Jain Shwetambar Conference Herald 1915 07 08 09 Pustak 11 Ank 07 08 09

Author(s): Mohanlal Dalichand Desai
Publisher: Jain Shwetambar Conference
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/536627/1

Page #1
bhAIo ane bahene, ApaNI A aMtyaja paridha janma gujarAta rAjakIya paripa sAthe ja thayela che, tethI daravarSe ApaNe sAthe ja maLIe chIe. godharAnI aMtyaja pAdu e phakta eka meLAvaDo ja hato, chatAM e meLAvaDAe pratyakSa kAryanI ja zarUAta karI. TharAva pasAra karavA lAM TharAva amalamAM mUko, ane temAM ja tenI vizeSatA hatI. te vAtane Aje sAtamuM varasa bese che. vacalAM cha varasa daramyAna ApaNe ochI pragati nathI karI. mahAsabhAe pitAnA kAryakramamAM aspRzyatAnivAraNane mahatvanuM sthAna ApyuM che. dharmaguruo paNa badalAlI daSTie A savAlane vicAra karatA thayA che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa aMtyajone nyAya ApavA khAtara aneka ThekANe ujI Ata kAmanA keTalAka loke kaSTa veThavA paNa taiyAra thayA che. dakSiNa tarapha te A savAla satyAgrahe caDyo che. ApaNA gujarAtamAM aneka ThekANe aMtyajone sArU zALAo ane A khelAyelAM che. vidyApIThe pitAnI hastIne jokhame paNa zarUAtamAM ja maMtyajone savAla pitAno karyo che. bhAvanagaranA dakSiNAmUrti vidhAthI bhavaM mahAmusIbate jUnA cIlAmAMthI ugarI jaI aMtyajone mATe pitAnAM bAsAM khullAM rAkhyAM che. Ama badhe dhIme dhIme paNa makkama rIte aMtajoddhAnuM kAma AgaLa vadhe che, ane jema rAjakArI hIlacAla calAvavA mAM. prAtika samiti che tema aMtyajonA kAryane mATe khAsa aMtyaja seve maMDaLa ApaNe ubhuM karI zako chIe. chatAM ATalI pragatithI ApaNe saMpa nahi mAnavo joie. aspRzyatAnivAraNanA virodhIonAM hRdayo jyAM sudhI ApaNe pUrepUrAM palaTAvIe nahi, pILAvIe nahi, tyAM sudhI ApaNe aMtyajonI pUrI sevA karI gaNAya nahi. eTale ApaNuM kArya be dizAmAM thavuM joIe. eka te aMtyajo varace kAma karIne temane sudhAravAnuM. sAmAnya hinduo karatAM saMskAramAM teo pAta na rahe, banatI utAvaLe bIjA hinduonI hAramAM teo besI zake, A prayAso karavA joie. bIjI tarapha Aja sudhI uccatA bhagavatI kene samajAvI, vinavI, temanI daSTi dharma, nyAya ane bhaviSyane e sAthe A traNe tarapha jAgRta karavI joIe. eTalA ja mATe Aje kaMika bANapUrvaka A savAlanI tAttvika carcAmAM huM utaruM to Apa daragujara karaze.

Page #2
manuSyanuM zarIra jyAre vadhavA mAMDe che tyAre tenA badhA ja avayava khIlavA mAMDe che. jhADanI kuMpaLa kuTavA mAMDe tyAre eka DALI kulezale ane bIjI sUkAtI jAya evuM nathI banatuM. temaja prajAnI aMdara jyAre jAgRti Ave tyAre te badhAM kSetromAM vyApe che. Ajane jamAne mukhyataH rAjyakArI jAgatine che e vAta nAkabula karI zakAya nahi, paNa jIvananI gUMthaNuM evI cUkyuM che ke eka hIlacAlanI asara jIvananAM bIjAM aMge vahelI moDI pahoMcyA vinA rahetI ja nathI rAjakIya haka meLavavAnI jhaMkhanA zikSita vargamAM utpanna thatAMnI sAthe ja pachAta kemamAM tenI asarathI pitAnA haka meLavavAnI IcchA paNa jAgI. jamAnAothI jemanI mahattA kabula karavAmAM AvelI che, athavA to calAvI levAmAM AvI che te sivAyanI ekeeka koma Aje pitAnA haka mAgavA tatpara thayelI ApaNe joIe chIe. rAjyakrAnti karavAne mATe ApaNane jeTalI dhagaza utpanna thaI che tevI ja rIte emanAmAM sAmAjika pragatinA prayatno jesabaMdha zarU thayA che. kALIparaja, dhArALA, keLI vagere memAM sudhArAnA prayatno Aje cAlI rahyA che. tene lIdhe keTalIka agavaDe Aje badhAne bhegavavI paDatI haze, keTaloka trAsa sahana karavo paDato haze, paNa e badhuM pitAnA sAmAjika hakenA bhAnanI jAgRti sUcave che. samAge gujarAtanI uMcI kemoe A jAgratine bIjA prAMtanA jeTalI harakata nathI karI paNa thoDI ghaNI madada karI che e saMtoSanI vAta che. ema karavAmAM agamacetI che, ane tethI ja Aje ApaNe uMcI gaNAtI kemonA loke aMtya vize vicAra karavA bhegA maLyA chIe. * hiMdustAnanA bIjA bhAgamAM aMtyajone savAla keTalo gaMbhIra rUpa pakaDo jAya che, enI kharI kalpanA sAmAnya mANasane gujarAtamAM bhAgye ja hoya che. rASTrasevA karavAne mATe hiMdustAnanA dareka mANasane-pusava, strI temaja bALakane dareka zakti keLavavAnI Aje jarUra che. strIone deza viSe thoDA ja mAhitI hovAthI hiMdustAnane lakavo thayAnuM AgevAne kahe che. AMkaDAnI bhAMjagaDamAM uMDA na utaratAM aMtyajonI saMkhyA emAMthI bAda karIe, jaMgalI nAtAne paNa evI ja rIte e lokasaMkhyAmAMthI kADhI nAMkhIe, temaja suzikSita svArthIonI meTI saMkhyA paNa dhyAnamAM rAkhIe, to hiMdustAnane mATe kAma karanArAM mANaso keTalAM rahe che e savAla khuba vicAravA jevuM che. je A badhAMne kAmamAM levAM hoya, e badhAM paNa dezanAM ja che ema ApaNane sAce lAgatuM hoya, to ApaNe e paNa vicAra karavo joIe ke

Page #3
3 aMtyajo A dezanuM abhimAna rAkhe evI sthiti ApaNe rAkhI che kharI? dezAbhamAna eTale dezanI mATI ne pANInuM ja abhimAna nahi. jenI aMdara ApaNA bApadAdAee dharmanI sthApanA karI hAya, ene vadhAryo DAya, duzmanAthI peAtAnA ane peAtAnA dezabaMdhuone bacAva karavAne mATe atula parAkrame karyo. hAya, jenI aMdaranI dareka nadI athavA pahADanI sAthe pR tenA tihAsanAM ke kaI ramaNeA tA thaine haMmezAM ApaNane zauryanA ane pavitratAne pADe zIkhavatAM haiAya, ane jenI aMr anaMta kALa sudhI peAtAnA bhAvi vazanne sukhethI rahI zakaze evI AzA haiAya, tene mATe abhimAna zakya che. ahIM te! anenAM gharamAM mANasanI krUratAnAM mugAM bhANeA sAMbhaLI zakAya che; gulAmIne itihAsa vaNalakhyA ce vAMcI zakAya che. dhArmika,:sAmAjika, khArthika badhI unnatinA rastA baMdha karI dIdhelA che, ane e sthiti emanAM ja karmonuM mULa che evA dAjhayA upara DAma devAya che. AvI bhUmine mATe abhimAna kema utpanna thai zake ? jema jema deza svataMtratA ne svarAjyanI najIka jAya che tema tema ApaNA patha vadhAre ne vadhAre vikaTa thatA jAya che. bhedanItithI rAjya karanAra aMgreja loko ApaNI baLA e pUrepUrI jANe che. je je kemene arasaparasa jarA paNa aNubanAva hAya, temane uzkerI, potAnA pakSamAM lai, peAtAnI sAme thanAra pakSane te kare che. hindumusalamAnane te laDAve che, pArasIone hindumusalamAna sAme uzkere che, abrAhmaNeAne brAhmaNeA sAmA ubhA kare che. paNa tenuM sauthI rAmabANu zastra te aMtyajone ujaLIAta kAme! sAme laDAvavA e che. e zaznamAM keTalI adbhuta zakti rahelI che ene khyAla sarakArane vadhAre ne vadhAre AvatA jAya che. ane ApaNe vakhatasara na cetae te te svarAjyane mArI nAMkhanAra brahmAstra ja tha jAya. hiMdamAM AvA prakAra cAlatA haiAya tyAre saMsthAneAmAM ucca darajjAnA adhikArIe ApaNune lAteA mAratI veLAe bacAvamAM ucca kAmanA hiMduenA svadha-svadezI-yatne uparanA julamane dAkhale! TAMke che. e sthiti badalavI hoya te aMtyajone ApaNI sAthe samAnatAthI dezanA kAmamAM paDavAnI icchA thAya eTaluM ja niha paNu ApaNI ja paDe. svAtyAga karIne dezane mATe jhajhavAnA umaMga thAya evI sthiti ApaNe lAvI mUkavI joie. chatAM aMtyonA savAla mAtra rAjyadvArI dRSTithI ja javAnA che ema mAnavAnuM nathI. badhA hiMdIonI per3e aMtyone aMgrejI rAjyamAM

Page #4
je duHkha bhAgavavuM paDatuM nathI, julama sahana karavA paDatA nathI, evuM kAMi ja nathI. vaine trAsa sauthI vadhAre aMtyajone ja hAya che. aMtyajonI pAsethI sarakAra kara te niyamita rIte dharAve che, paNa emanI sagavaDa teo keTalI sAcave che? aMgrejI amala paDelAM te khAdhe pIdhe jeTalA sukhI hatA, teTalA Aje che? emane peAlIsanuM rakSaNa keTaluM maLe che? temanA dhaMdhAone sarakAre keTaluM uttejana ApyuM che ? sarakAranI julamanI ghaMTImAM adhA sarakhI ja rIte pIsAya che. emAMthI bacavAne mATe ApaNe ghaDIvAra eka thaie tethI kaI aMtyajonuM ke ApaNuM du.kha kAyamanuM TaLavAnuM nathI. ene mATe te ApaNe aMtyajane savAla judAM judAM dRSTibiMduthI ta AsavA joie. khAsa karIne je va aspRzyatAnA himAyatI che tenI dalIle| tapAsavI joie, ane tene samajAvavA joie. hiMdustAnamAM sekaDaeN nevuM TakA mANuseA azikSita che. Aja sudhI dezanI hIlacAle! lagabhaga bAkInA dasa TakAmAM ja ApaNe karI che. abhaNa prajA ane gAmaDAM tarapha ApaNe ghaNuM ja AchuM dhyAna ApyuM che. ApaNA Adarzo, khApaNI abhirUci, ApaNI Teva, ApaNA paheraveza, badhuM ja temanAthI jIdu paDatu jAya che. tethI A ja sudhI ApaNane gAmaDAnAM abhaNu mANuseAnI zakti viSe zaMkA rahyAM kare che, ane gAmaDAMnA mANusenA vizvAsa ApaNe meLavI zakatA nathI. hiMdumAMthI aspRzyatAne rivAja jo ApaNe baMdha karavA hAya ! te ApaNuM kheAkA jeTalA mANaseAnuM kAma nathI, paNa vayeAvRddha puruSA, strIo, vepArIo, majurA te kArIgare ne gaLe e vAta utAravI joie. aspRzyatAnuM nivAraNu e svarAjyanI eka zarata che, eTaluM ja kahyuM e vAta emane gaLe utarI zake nahi. aspRzyatA e ja aMtyajonuM kharekharUM duHkha che. kharuM che ke temanA dharamAM bhUkhamarAe dhar karyuM che; cAMcaDa mAMkaDanuM rAjya hoya che, rAganuM thANuM heAya che. khairAMkarAM muzkelIe lAja DhAMkI zake che. uMcI hiMdu kAmanAM eThAM patrAvaLAM emane cATavAM paDe che. emanAM utarelAM kapaDAM paheravAM paDe che, kalAkonA kalAka sudhI kuvA upara vATa joyA pachI havADAnuM gaMdhAtuM pANI pIvAne maLe che. relvemAM ca krAmanA leAkeA hADacheDa kare che. paraMtu kadAca A badhI sagavaDA emane maLe tepaNa emanuM kharUM duHkha TaLavAnuM nathI. emanAmAMthI mANasAi jatI rahevAnA vakhata AvatA jAya che te A uparanAM nAnAM nAnAM duHkhAte lIdhe nahi, pazu aspRzyatAne lIdhe. je aspRzyatA na haiAya teA Aje jema sabhAomAM ApaNe badhI

Page #5
me ekaThI thatI jaIe chIe, darekanA jJAnane lAbha bIjI ke mane maLatA joIe chIe, tema aMtyajonA bhASaNone lAbha paNa ApaNane maLI zakata. badhI kamene potapotAnA AgevAno che. aMtyajemAM Aje kema keI indulAlabhAI nathI, koI vallabhabhAI nathI ? kema ApaNI bajAromAM ApaNI hArohAra aMtyajonI dukAne dekhAtI nathI? aMbAlAla sArAbhAI jevA koI aMtyaja mIlamAleka sAMbhaLyA che ? ApaNe tyAM koI daradIne jevA kei reDa kaTara ApaNAM gharomAM Avela keIe sAbhaLyo che ? ane A badhuM na sAMbhaLyuM ke na joyuM hoya te enuM kAraNa zuM? A. badhI mahattA prApta karavAnI zakti emanAmAM nathI? jarUra che, paraMtu koI paNa rIte emane ApaNe ApaNI sAthe bhaLavA ja dIdhA nathI. ApaNA utsavomAM e AvI na zake. ApaNA lagna vagere saMskAra e joI na zake. ApaNI devapUjAne ene jhAMkhe khyAla paNa na maLI zake. ApaNuM maMdiromAM e darzana na karI zake. ApaNAM chekaranI joDe emanAM chokarAM vAta sarakhI na karI zake. ApaNI sughaDatA paNa e na joI zake. evI sthitimAM emanAmAM ucca guNo kyAMthI udaya pAme? ApaNe gaMbhIratAthI kahyA karIe chIe ke mANasanI unnati satsaMgathI thAya che. pArasamaNine lIdhe loDhAnuM paNa senuM bane che. sadupadezathI narAdhamo maharSi bane che. te evA satsaMga ane sadupadezanI aMtyajone mATe sagavaDa na karavI, ne temanI sthiti mATe teo pote javAbadAra che, ema kahevuM e te keInA pagamAM daDha maNanI beDI paherAvyA pachI kahevuM ke e cAlI zakato nathI, emAM vAMka ene ja che, ApaNe zuM karIe?" tenA jevuM che. aspRzyatAnI rUDhi hiMdudharmamAM kema utpanna thaI e samajavuM muzkelI che. chatAM ene viSe judA judA pakSa taraphathI je anumAna thAya che te have tapAsIe. eka pakSanuM ema mAnavuM che ke aMtyaje anAya che. Aryo tyAre hindustAnamAM utaryA tyAre temanI sAme laDatAM laDatAM hArelA paNa jIvatA rahelA A loke che. Arya lokone paNa pitAnI sevAne sArU anAryonI madadanI jarUra te hatI ja, tethI emane reDa iDianenI peThe mArI na nAMkhatAM emanA jeTalA mANaso potAnI saMskRti kabula karIne rahyA temane temaNe zuka vargamAM bheLavI lIdhA. evI rIte na bhaLatAM je pitAnA zoryane lIdhe athavA bhayane lIdhe Arya lekethI dUra rahyA te

Page #6
loko A aMtyajo che je vakhate paMDamAM parAkrama uchaLatuM hoya, eka upara eka digvajayo thatA hoya, te vakhate potAnI sAme laDavAne ubhI thayelI ane kamanasIbe hArelI jJAti viSe aNagame utpanna thAya, te te saMtavya mAnIne calAvI levAya, je ke kharI rIte te humalo karanAra ja badhI rIte doSita hoya che. paNa je vakhate parasattAnI Aga badhAne sarakhI ja rIte bALatI hoya, te vakhate hajAre varasa pachI paNa Aryava ne anAyatane ahaMbhAva ApaNe bhUlI na zakIe to ApaNe maMdabuddhi kahevAIe, ane hajI paNa jAlimanA cAbakhA khAvAne ja ApaNe lAyaka chIe eTaluM ja sAbita thAya. * bIjuM anumAna evuM che ke aMtyaje e pratiloma-saMkara-prajA che. smAtamAM kevI jAtanA saMkarathI kaI jAtanI prajA utpanna thaI enA tasara kAThA ApelA che. saMkarathI dUra rahevAne mATe Aryoe jeTalA prayatno karyA che teTalA prayatna duniyAnI bIjI koI paNa jAtie karyA hoya ema khAtuM nathI. temAM AryonuM kharuM Arya che. jene pitAnI jJAtinI khabara paNa nahi evA satyakAma jAbAli je dharmamAM maharSi thaI zake che, jemAM vizvAmitra kutarAnuM mAMsa khAtAM chatAM eka ja janmamAM kSatriyanA brAhmaNa thaI zake che, te dharmamAM saMkonione paNa anaMtakALa sudhI aspRzyatAmAM ja DAmI devAne rivAja haze evuM mana mAnI zakatuM nathI. aMtyajonI utpattinuM trIjuM kAraNa brAhmaNa vagerenI karmabhraSTatA batAvavAmAM Ave che. -jema zAstragraMthomAM cAMDALone patitayoni mAnyA che tema karmacAMDALAne paNa mAnyA che. savAla e utpanna thAya che ke vyabhicArathI athavA karmabhraSTatAthI je patita thavAtuM hoya to evI karmabhraSTatA ne dharmasmRtine jamAne zuM ApaNuM tejasvI purUSonI vakhate eka ja vAra AvI gayo. ane tyAra pachI AkhuM hiMdustAna kevaLa zuddha thaI gayuM ? have koi karmabhraSTa thatA ja nathI? koI pApAcaraNa karatuM ja nathI ? karatuM hoya ane zAstra paNa barAbara paLAtuM hoya to hamaNunA saMkaranionA koThA kayAM che ? ' junI paddhatimAM kaMI doSa hoya to paNa e ekaMdare bahu ja duraMdezIpaNuthI nakkI karelI paddhati hatI emAM kaMI paNa zaka nathI. jyAre samAjamAM jIvana hoya che, parAkrama hoya che, buddhi hoya che, te vakhate navI navI samAjaracanAo hamezAM thayA kare che. june jJAtio tUTI jAya che, bIjI jJAtiomAM bhaLe che, navI nAte utpanna thAya che, ane evo akhaMDa pravAha

Page #7
cAlyA ja kare che. te vakhate e badhA ucca guNe bhUMsAI jAya che, te vakhate kula jaya ne kANuM rahe evuM thAya che. rivAjenuM rahasya visAre paDe che, ane enAM bAhya svarUponAM maDadAM pUjAya che. Aje hiMdudharmanI sthiti ke taLAvane tene pANInI svacchatAnI satata saMbhALa rAkhavAnI azakti athavA ALasane lIdhe hamezane mATe sajaDa DhAMkI dIdhuM hoya tevI che. tenuM jUnuM pANI ghaTatuM jAya, malInatA ne saMDo vadhato jAya, paNa temAM ne maLe navA pravAha, na uchaLe navuM bhejuM ane na pasI zake sUryanuM kiraNa. dhamane trAtA Aje kAI rahyuM nathI. pArakI rAjA temAM hAtha na ghAlavAnI vAta karIne pitAnA sudhArAnAM jherI bIja ApaNAmAM vAvate ja jAya che. dharmaguruo mAMhomAMhe aihika milakatanI mAlikI mATe laDhI mare che, ane e ja pArakA rAjyakartAne zaraNe jAya che. sAmAnya prajAno vyavahAra dharmadraSTithI Aje nathI cAlata, paNa paisAnI ne kSaNika svArthanI dRSTithI cAle che. dharmAcaraNa pitAnI unnatine mATe che, e khyAla jato rahyo cheenuM AcaraNa paNa ghaNuMkharUM baMdha paDayuM che ane badho dhama mAtra kahevAtI zarIra zaddhimAM AvIne vasyo che. divasamAM keTalI vakhata nahAvuM, keTalI vakhata yuga badalavA, emAM ja dharma samApta thAya che. zarIrane mATe khAvuM pIvuM jarUranuM che, tene viSane vicAra paNa yogya aMze karavAno hoya, paNa ApaNe - vicAra vastune badale chAyA tarapha ja daDe che. zarIranI daSTie zuM khAvuM ne keTaluM khAvuM e vicAra mahatvane hoya, paNa te ApaNe jhAjhe nathI karatA. lAkhe nyAtavarA thAya che te dharmane mATe athavA zarIrapaSaNane mATe ema te koI na ja kahI zake. chatAM khAvAno rAka koNe rAM, koNa lAvyuM, keNe joyo e ane ApaNane vadhAre mahattvanA lAge che. duniyAmAM pApAcaraNa cAle tene mATe ApaNe dilagIrI batAvIe, paNa tenuM pramANa kaMIka paNa ochuM thAya ane maryAdA jaLavAya teTalA khAtara keI punarlagnanI sUcanA ke himAyata kare to tene ApaNe duzamana gaNIe chIe. jAte dharma pALavA karatAM bIjo mANasa dharmanAM baMdhane barAbara pALe che ke nahi enI ceka karavAnuM piolIsanuM kAma ApaNe bahu umaMgathI bajAvIe chIe. zAstrI ne paMDita e ApaNA dharmanA polIsa prosIkayuro (Police Proxentors) che. nyAtanA mukhI e nyAyAdhIzanuM kAma bajAve che. A varNana akare che, chatAM te kadanuM dila du:khAvavAne mATe nathI karate. je samAja lAcArImAM AvI paDyo che. durdazAmAM sapaDAyo che, tene maheNuM te zuM mAravAM? chatAM kharI sthiti TAMkIne ene upAya paNuM kema thaI zake? sAmAnya janasamAja dharmanuM

Page #8
tattva ne karmano marma barAbara samaje che evuM nathI. teo te dharmopadezakene. zraddhApUrvaka mAnyAM kare che, ane aMtyajonI sevA karanArA mANasane khare virodha te nathI dharmanA zraddhALu anuyAyIo taraphathI ke nathI dharmaniSThApUrvaka AcAra pALanAra taraphathI, ke nathI ajJa janasamAja taraphathI. te te dharmane upadeza karanArA ane enA upara ja pitAnI AjIvikAne AdhAra rAkhanArA zAstrI ne paMDita vagere varga taraphathI thAya che. tethI teo aMtyaja sparzanI viruddha lokonAM manamAM je dalIle ghusADe che tenothe De vicAra karavo joIe. A pahelI dalIla e che ke aMtyo mAMsAhAra kare che. temAM vaLI saDeluM mAMsa khAya che. dArUmAM teo racyApacyA rahe che. emanA dhaMdhA paNa eTalAM melA che ke emane aDavAthI ApaNAmAM rogano praveza thAya. A dalIlamAM keTalAka aMgrejI bhaNelA gaNelA pazcimanA dezone paNa AdhAra Ape che. pahelI vAta e che ke pazcimanA dezamAM evA melA dhaMdhA karavAnuM koI paNa nAtane pharajIyAta rIte soMpAyeluM nathI. aMtyaje mAMsAhAra kare che, tethI jo e aspRzya hoya to musalamAna, pArasI, aMgrejo zuM kare che? hiMduomAMnI paNa keTalIye nAto mAMsAhAra kare che. te kema aspRzya gaNAtI nathI ? muDadAla mAMsa khAvuM e ja je aspRzyatAnuM kAraNa hoya to kevaLa . khAvAne mATe seMkaDo pazuono je vadha thAya che tenuM kaMI pApa che ke nahi ? muDadAla mAMsa khAine aMtyaje pote mAMdA paDe ane gAmamAM roga phelAve, tenA karatAM e mAMsanI bIjI koI goThavaNa karavAnuM dharma dhuraMdharAnA hAthamAM che ke nahi ? aMtyajone zuM halAla mAMsa bhAvatuM nathI ? paristhiti e che ke aMtyaje pitAnI garIbAIne lIdhe jema ApaNe e juThuM khAya che,. ane ApaNuM zaTayAMtuTayAM kapaDAM pahere che, temaja anAja ke halAla mAMsanA paisA kharcavAnI azaktine lIdhe je maLe te teo AMkho mIMcIne khAya che. emAM doSa temane nathI, paNu ApaNo pitAno che. ApaNe temanI pAse potAnI marajI pramANe majUrI khUba karAvIe chIe chatAM teonA zarIranI paNa ApaNe joitI saMbhALa rAkhatA nathI. ApaNA gharanA kutarAnI sagavaDa ApaNe emanA karatAM vadhAre sAcavIe chIe. dArU teo kema pIe che, e ApaNe tapAsyuM che ? tenuM mULa kAraNa tapAsI te dUra karavA prayatna karyo che ? dArUnA phAyadA geraphAyadA ApaNAmAMthI keIe jaIne temane Aja sudhI bhAgye ja samajAvyA che, ane have e badIe eTaluM uDuM ghara karyuM che, ke te kADhavI lagabhaga emanI zaktinI

Page #9
bahAranI vAta che. aMtyaje melA dhaMdhA kare che, paNa te ja dhaMdhA karavAnI temane hoza che evuM jovAmAM AvyuM nathI. lAcArImAM AvI paDIne keTalAye TeDa muMbaImAM atyaMta nIca manAeluM bhaMgInuM kAma kare che, e zuM khuzIthI haze ? dhaMdhAne lIdhe je je teo aspRzya manAtA hoya te te dhaMdhA ApaNe cheDAvavA joIe. ema karavuM e aspRzyatAnA himAyatIne pAlave kharuM ? tene pUchatAM e tarata ja dalIla karaze ke prabhue dareka jJAtine enuM kAma nakkI karI ApeluM che, te temaNe karavuM ja joIe. temAM amAro julama ze ? dIvA taLe hamezAM aMdhAruM hoya che, tema AvI dalIla karanArA pote keTaluM svakarma Acare che ? keTalA brAhmaNe kevaLa niHsthata rahIne kAle zuM khAvuM enI paNa ciMtA na karatAM pitAnuM SaTakarma zraddhAthI Acare che ? kSatriyone dharma hiMdustAnamAM keTalo rahyo che tenI vAta karavA jaIe to game 'tevA mANasanI AMkhamAMthI lehInAM AMsu paDe. vaio kRSi geraya eLakhatA ja nathI. vepAranI bAbatamAM to aMgreja vepArIonI thALImAMthI nIce paDeluM e judu khAIne puSTa thayelA bilADAM karatAM teo vadhAre sArI sthitinA che, ema teo pote paNa kahI zakaze nahi. kharI rIte A badhA vaivaNike Ane aMgrejanA dAsya sivAya bIjo koI paNa dhaMdho karatA ja nathI. te ja loke tyAre aMtyajane savAla Ave che tyAre " svaM maMchAmita: mata nara: " no upadeza karavA mAMDe che te joIne trAhita mANasane to hasavuM ja Ave. AvA loko game teTalA zAstrAdhAra bhale batAve, e dharmazAstra nathI paNuM matalabazAstra che; julamazAstra che. zAstramAMthI pitAne phAvatAM vacana zodhI kADhavAM enuM nAma zuM ? eno artha eTalA ja thAya che ke tyAM sudhI amArAmAM baLa che, sattA che, tyAM sudhI ame koI paNa rIte aMtyajone mAthuM ucakavA nahi daIe. AvA julamathI kevaLa dIna banele aMtyaja vaga paradharmane Azare le che. Aja sudhI hajAro mANaso-AkhA gAmanAM gAma-khristI banyAM che. AgAkhAnIo paNa hamaNAM hamaNAMnA khUba masyA che. temanuM kAma vadhatuM jAya tyAre A badhA hiMdudharmanA stane temanA upara cIDAya che, e zuM yogya che ? paradhao duSkALane vakhate aMtyajone khAvAnuM Ape che, kapaDAM pUrAM pADe che, mAMdA hoya tyAre sArI rIte tapAsIne temane davA Ape che, ane te paNa lagabhaga maphata ne eTalI te kuzaLatAthI ne lAgaNIthI ke daradIne hRdaya hoya to e vaidharAjane vaza thayA vinA rahe ja nahi. zarIranA rakSaNane paNa uparAMta teo temane khristI dharmanA upadeza saMbhaLAvIne

Page #10
10 enA nAsIpAsa thayelA manane zAMti Ape che, te AzA Ape che ene mATe paNa utinA mArga khullA che. Aje e game tevI phADI sthitimAM AvI paDayA hAya tApaNu khristanuM zaraNa levAthI ane sArA divasa jovAnA maLaze ane Akhare paramezvaranA darabAramAM badhAnI sAthe samAnatAthI e rahI zakaze. e paradhI enAM bALakAne zikSaNa Ape che, enA dhaMdhAnI zarUAtamAM ene Arthika, sahAya Ape che. ATalA badhA lAbha ke lAlaca jo atyaja cheDe tA leAkeA ene mUkha nahi gaNI kADhe ? ApaNe AmAMthI keTalI vastue karI che ? ulaTuM ApaNe emane e paNa batAvyuM che ke aMtyajanA sparzathI ame abhaDAIe chIe te amArA deSa musalamAnane aDavAthI dUra thAya che! musalamAna ke je ApaNAM zAstro lakhAyAM te vakhate teA pArakA hatA, je mleccha gaNAtA, jenI bhASA kheAlavI e paNa meTA doSa manAtA, te ja musalamAnane aDavAthI atyajapanA deSa TaLe e kayA smRti, kayuM. zAstra te kayA nyAya ? e nyAya 'nAviSNu: pRthvIti' nA che. je ApaNane lUTe, je ApaNA upara rAjya calAve, tene Daga joine ApaNAM badhAM zAstrA tarata ja peAtAnA maMtrA ulaTI rIte khelavA mAMDe che. rAjyakartAkAmane spadoSa hAi ja kema zake? AvA manathI ghaDelA rivAjo jemaNe pete ja zIkhavyA tee kayuM mehuM laine have AgAkhAnIne doSa daI zake ? pote potAnA dharmabaMdhuone sudhArIe nahi, yeAgya madada karIe nahi, ane khIjA tyAM phAve te! ene deSa daIe evI sthiti che. A praznaneA hAlanA virodha te kevaLa svArtha mUlaka che. Ave virAdha karanArA mANusA koi paNa buddhigamya dalIlamAM pahoMcI zakatA nathI te vakhate eka judI ja yukti race che. teo kahe che ke zuM karIe ? aspRzyatA mIleAmAM, AgagADImAM, kayAM paLAya che ? paNa juone, emanAmAM ja aspRzyatA che. jema jema tee sudharaze, vyasana cheDaze, dhIme dhIme lAyaka thaze, tema tema ame emaneM pAse laizuM. Aje teA evI sthiti nathI. temanAmAM je aspRzyatA che, te teo pahelI dUra kare, eTale pachI ame vadhAre vicAra karIzuM. lAyaka thavAnI A bhASA hAthInA jevA cAvavAnA ne batAvavAnA dAMta judA judA hAya che tevI che e ANe have jANIe chIe. tee pAtAnI durdazA jAte ja sudhAre ema kahevuM te temane e dudarzoe pahoMcADavA mATe jee javAbadAra che temane obhe che ke nahi e emaNe pAte vicAravAnuM che. eTaluM te spaSTa che ke dharmanI AgevAnI '

Page #11
trivaNikA A dalIla karatAnI sAthe ja gumAve che. pachI te aMtyajonI hilacAlane kevuM valaNa ApavuM enI cAvI aMtyajonA pitAnA hAthamAM ane temane daranAra ke bhamAvanAra mANasonA hAthamAM cAlI jAya che. TuMkAmAM hiMdustAnanI upara kevI jAtanA humalAo karavA te ApaNe pArakAnA hAthamAM soMpI daIe chIe. tethI agavaDo ubhI thaze, aMdhAdhudhI phelAze, julama vadhaze, to enI javAbadArI A ucI kemone mAthe AvI paDaze. aMtyajasparzano khoTA virodha karIne dhUne ajJAnI mANasenA hAthamAM hiMdusamAjanI bhaviSyanI lagAma sepanArA jakI AgevAnI pAchaLa je leke cAlaze teo gulAmagirInI vadhAre ne vadhAre uMDI khANamAM utaratA jaze. sanAtana dhama kaMI AvA AgevAnonA hAthamAM ucharelo nathI. tene itihAsa aMtya uparanA AvA atyAcAra sAMkhanAre nathI. game tevA mANasane potAnI udAratAthI ne premathI pitAne AdarzonI thoDIghaNI Apale ne chuTachATa karIne paNa vaza karI pitAnAmAM e samAvI lenAra che. purAtana kALamAM Arya jAtinA samudramAM keTalAya anAtha samApta gayA che. hiMdu dharmanA jAtibheda ne karmakAMDa upara ja kuhADo mAranArA buddhadevane ApaNe hiMdudharmanA eka avatAra mAnIe chIe. temanA dharmamAM jAtibhedane uccanIcatAne sthAna ja na hatuM. emanA pachI zrImad zaMkarAcArya dharmavijaya karyo te vakhate keTalAya boddhone temaja jainAne emaNe hiMdu dharmanI dIkSA ApI hatI, ane anArya tione paNa pAvana karI lIdhI hatI. zrImad rAmAnujAcArya tarUvallImAM cAMDAla strInI mUrti sthApana karI che. badhI nAtanA bhAvika bhakato Aje paNa tenI pUjA kare che. yAdavagirinA devAlayamAM DheDa, camAra, vigere badhA Ave evI janA emaNe karelI. hAlamAM te utsavanA traNa divasa pUratI ja te paLAya che. dharmapracAranI kAmamAM rAmAnujAcArvajane melakeTa prAMtanA aMtyajoe khUba madada karI hatI, tethI prasanna thaI temaNe e jAtine tIrUlulatAra eTale zreSTha jAti ke leka evuM nAma ApyuM hatuM. baMgALamAM caitanyadevanA prabhAvathI jagannAthajImAM Aje paNa AbhaDacheTa pAparUpa gaNAya che. AgaLa jatAM dhamanuM baLa jema jema ApaNAmAMthI kamI thatuM gayuM, rAjyadArI humalAone lIdhe parAkrama ne teja ghaTatuM gayuM, gulAmImAM vadhAre ne vadhAre ApaNe sabaDatA gayA, tema, tema A gulAmInA vRkSanAM gulAmI zAstrane rUDhio uMDAM maLa nAkhatAM gayAM. paraMtu e rUDhio paNa ApaNe mAnelAM zAstro pramANe ApaNe pALIe chIe kharA? aMtya athavA aMtyaja zabda manu, yAjJavalakya, parAzara vagere

Page #12
smRttiomAM Avelo che tyAM enA arthane DhagaghaDe rahyA nathI. koI ThekANe ene artha cAMDAla karyo che, keI ThekANe mAtra zaka karyo che. cANDAlaH zvapacaH kSattA sato vadehakastathA / . mAgadhAyogavAzca va sarve antyAvasAyinaH // A zleka dhaNIvAra TAMkavAmAM Ave che. te badhAM pratimasaMkasmAM nAma che. temAM cAMDAlanI AbhaDacheTa ApaNe pALIe chIe. vAca e deNa te samajavuM muzkela che gujarAtamAM te kutarAMnuM mAMsa rAMdhIne khAnAra keAI sAMbhaLyo nathI. paNa aMtyajenI aMdara A be sivAya bIjA pAMca nAmo che, temAMthI ApaNe keinI AbhaDacheDa mAnatA nathI. mana pachInI smRtiomAM paNa sAta prakAranA lokone aMtyaja gaNela che. gama vAra nA yuddha gva ra .. kaivata meda bhallAzca saptate aMtyajA smRtAH // A koka judI judI ghaNI smRtiomAM Ave che, tethI te pAchaLathI ghusADe che evuM kaMI kahe to e ApaNe mATe iSTApatti che. eno artha ema thAya ke A choka smRtiomAM ghusyo te vakhata sudhI rajhara eTale dhAbI, rAja eTale mocI athavA camAra, yuda eTale TopalA bharanAra, naivata eTale macchImAra athavA khAra, meTa (?) mIra ne naTa e sAta jJAtione aspRzya mAnavAmAM AvatI. A sAta nAtamAMthI Aje ApaNe keTalI nAtane aspRzya mAnIe chIe ? camAra ne meda ( ane arthe bhaMgI thato hoya to) A benI ja mAtra AbhaDacheTa ApaNe mAnIe chIe. aspRzyatAviSayaka AvAM smRtivacana paNa jo ApaNe barAbara ja pALatA hoIe to Aje gujarAtanA keTalA pratiSThita mANase aspRzya gaNavA joIe ? bhIlonI sAthe ApaNe rojana vyavahAra che. ApaNe temane roja aDIe chIe. matalaba ke aspRzyatA kAyama karavA mATe athavA kADhI nAMkhavA mATe je smRtio ja zodhavA mAMDIe te vadhAre guMcavaNamAM paDIe chIe. vaLI zAstravacanano zabdArtha ApaNe kharekhara pALIe chIe ema paNa kema kahI zakAya ? e dharmAcAra ja pALavo hoya temane mATe pharaja agnikAi bhakSaNa karavAnI, eccha rAjyane naSTa karavAnI, athavA to pleccha rAjyamAMthI bhAgI javAnI thaI paDe, ane na thaI zakatuM hoya to dezakALa oLakhIne te pramANe AcAradharmamAM temaNe ghaTato pheraphAra karavo joIe. te pramANe

Page #13
13 pheraphAra thato paNa Avyo che. judA judA jamAnAnI smRtio judI judI racAya che. yAjJavalkaya smRtimAM pitAnA pahelAMnA aDhAra dharmazAstrIprayojakane ulekha kare che. Aje samAjanI aMdara dharmamAM temaja dareka viSayamAM eTalI aMdhAdhuMdhI, eTalo anAcAra, eTalI anIti, vadhI paDelAM che ke Aje duniyA nI smRtikAra, navo dharma pravartaka mAge che. A smRtikAra kANuM thaze te te ApaNe zuM kahI zakIe ? paNa ApaNe eTalo khyAla karIe ke AjanA bhadrazAstrIonA vargamAMthI koI A adhikAra meLavaze ke svAmI vivekAnaMda, rAmatIrtha, dayAnaMda, kezavacaMdra, svAminArAyaNa, mAlavIya, zraddhAnaMdajI, TiLaka, gAMdhI, AnaMdazaMkara emAMnA kaI meLavaze ? A pAchaLanA puruSoe kadAca dharmasindha ane nirNaya sibyunAM pAnAM nahi pheMdhAM hoya, paNa hiMdudharmane rahasyamaya abhyAsa hAlanA zAstrI paMDita karatAM A lokee eche karyo che ema kahevAnI hiMmata te keda ja karI zake ema nathI. dharmapravartaka athavAdharma pracArakane mukhya guNa che tejasvitA eTale ugra tapazcaryA, atyaMta zuddha cAritraane dunIyA mATe khapI javAnI taiyArI. AjanA jamAnAmAM jeNe sanAtana dharmanA graMne abhyAsa surakama buddhithI ane zraddhAyukta aMtaHkaraNathI karyo hoya, hiMdusamAjanA hRdayane oLakhyuM hoya, duniyAnI bIjI prajAnA dharma tathA ItihAsane jANyA hoya, je nirvera vRttithI jagatanA zAzvata kalyANane mATe marI phITavA taiyAra hoya, e kaI mahApuramAM jyAre nava dharma pravartAvaze athavA junAmAM navo prANa reDaze, tyAre samAjamAM suvyavasthA Avaze ne kALI rAtri pachI jema sUraja uge ane AkhuM jagata tenI AgaLa Adayukta kutUhalathI mUkI paDe, tema aneka matabhedane bhUlI evA mahApurUSa pAchaLa samasta samAja cAlaze ane badhe suvyavasthA thaze. dhamane viSe ATalo laMbANathI vicAra karyA pachI sAdhAraNa buddhine aspRzyatAnI bAbatamAM zuM vicArI sujhe che te joIe. samAjane kaI paNa bhAga saMDe to AkhuM zarIra enAthI pIDAyA vinA rahetuM ja nathI. bIjAne gulAma rAkhanAra e gulAmI kAyama rAkhavA mATe pite gulAmAM svIkAre che. samAjamAM aspRzya vargane kAyamana halake gaNavAthI AkhA samAjane nukasAna thAya che. uMca gaNAtA varganI uccatA yAvadivAkarI kAyama ja rahevAnI hovAthI kharA ucca guNane keLavavAnI ane jarUra ja paDatI nathI. enAmAM magarUrI ane edIpaNuM vadhe che. bIjI bAjuthI aMtyaje

Page #14
14 hamezAM nIcA ja rahevAnA haiAvAthI teo ucca guNA keLave, vidyAsa'panna thAya, parAkramI bane, tepaNu samAjamAM peAtAne ceAgya sthAna maLavAnuM ja nathI, e nirAzAthI tee kevaLa gulAma bane che. jyAM jamInaneA veMta jeTale kakaDA paNa peAtAnA na heAya, jyAM bhikSAvRtti upara gujarAnane AdhAra hAya, . jyAM kAi paNa vastu udyogathI nahi paN karagarIne meLavavAnI hoya, tyAM jarAka jeTaluM maLe eTale mANasA huMghelAM thAya che. hamezAM gALeA khAvAnI Teva paDI javAthI premathI kahelAM satya upadezanAM vAkyeA asara karI zakatAM nathI, eTaluM ja niha paNa meTAmAM meTA upakArakatAne mATe paNa AbhAranI lAgaNI utpanna thatI nathI, kemake te ALakhavA jeTalI paNa mANasa' enAmAM rahetI nathI. AsapAsa durgaMdha, apavitratA ane halakAIne ja dekhAva dekhAtA hAvAthI AkhuM jIvana kevaLa zIMgaDAM pUchyAM vinAnA pazunI peThe vyatIta thAya che. ATale jabaradasta patthara gaLe bAMdhI rAkhIne deza kevI rIte paravazatAnA samudra tarI javAneA ? ATalA meTA bhAganI kaMgAliyata e dezanI ja kaMgAliyata che. temanI nirbaLatA ane kRtavratA e dezanI nibaMLatA ne kRtavratA vadhAre che. temanA durgaMNA dezane naDyA vinA rahevAnA nathI, mATe aMtyaja praznanI upekSA karavI e meAtane khelAvavA barAbara che. ` janmataH ApaNI ane aMtyajonI zakitamAM bahu bheda hAya ema kaIM ja jaNAtuM nathI. mAtra kheATI mAnyatAnA phelAvAthI ane aNuTatA AcaraNathI Ave bhayaMkara kraka uMca ne nIca manAtI krAmamAM paDI jAya che. zuddha vicArapaddhatine kRtrima valaNa maLe che. ane ekaMdara manaSyanyakUcacayara, dharma vyayaMt samagra rAjIvana daMbhI bane che. aspRzya leAkeAnI durdazAnuM varNana keTalAka junA leAkeAne kevaLa atizayeAkti bhareluM lAge che. teo kahe che ke aMtyajonA peAtAnA manamAM tA evA kAMI asatApa hotA ja nathI. paNa evA asAya nathI tenuM kAraNa zuM ? narakanA kIDA lAMkhI Tevane lIdhe narakamAM ja majA mANavA lAge che, e vAta kheATI nathI. bahiSkRta leAkeAnA meTA bhAgamAMthI Tevane lIdhe badhI mahattvAkAMkSA ja maraNa pAmI che. kAI kaDakA roTalA Ape tenI AgaLa mhAM phrADIne ubhA rahevAnI Teva paDI gaI hAya che. paNa jarAka bhaNyAJaNyAthI, jarAka duniyA jovAthI, jAgRta thatI buddhi enI veravRttine jagADe che, tyAre pAchaLanuM badhuM vera vALavA e cukatA nathI. madrAsa taraphanA atyonA keTalAMka varasathI cAlatA AvelA valaNathI. A spaSTa thAya che. aspRzyatAnI hIlacAlane rAjyadvArI hIlacAlamAM sthAna maLyuM te kevaLa AgevAneAnI udAratAthI ja nathI, aMtyajonI potAnI

Page #15
hIlacAlano hisso paNa temAM che. samAjasudhArAnI aMdara bIlakula bhAga na lenArA svargastha lokamAnya aspRzyatAnI viruddha jeTalAM AkarAM vacano kADhaya che teTalAM bIjA koI AgevAne nathI kADhyAM. kalakattA koMgresamAM aMtyajone mATe pahelavahelo TharAva pasAra karanAra badhA mANase kaMI sudhArAvALA nahotA, paNa samaju mANasane mATe dezanI sthiti tarapha AMkha mIMcAmaNAM karI zakAya evuM rahyuM ja nahotuM. aspRzyatA nivAraNanuM pagaluM jemane bahu AkaruM lAgatuM hoya tevA sanAtanadharmIoe paNa Aja sudhI aMtyajonI pratye batAvelI bedarakArInuM phAyazcitta karavuM ja joIe. temanAmAM ghaNuM sAdhanasaMpanna mANaso che. temanA dharmAcAryonA khajAnA aneka pracaMDa saMsthAo calAvI zake eTalA samRddha che. temane A dizAnI sUjha paDe to teo rAjA rajavADAomAM ane dhanikamAM saMcAra karavAne badale aMtyajonA mahollAmAM dharmopadeza karavA jaI zake. dhanikAnA kastA, suzikSita ane bhaNelAo karatAM, dharmanI jarUra Aje aMtyajone hajAragaNI vadhAre che. ApaNA vyAsajIo ane bhajaniko narasiMha mahetAnuM anukaraNa karIne aMtyajane AMgaNe jaI temane tAmasa pUjAmAMthI choDAvI zake. aneka paisAdAra vANIAe Aja sudhInAM anyAya AcaraNane kaMIka badalo vALavA mATe emane svacha khullI jagAmAM rahevAnAM sArAM jhuMpaDAM bAMdhI ApI zake, ne temane mATe sastI anAja ne kapaDAMnI dukAne kADhI zake. DokaTaro emane mATe maphata davAkhAnAM kholI zake. suzikSita leke vartamAnapatro, vyAkhyAno tathA maMchaka laeNnTananI sahAyathI duniyAnA judA judA dezanI prajAe kevI rIte sudharI, kevI rIte emaNe potAnI garIbAIne dura karI, te samajAvI zake. hindustAnamAM ane temAM paNa khAsa karIne aMtyajomAM thaI gayelA saMtanAM pAvana caritro emane saMbhaLAve. judA judA rego kema unna thAya che te emane batAve, ane sAvacetInA upAya sUcave. A badhuM kAma karyA pachI jeo kevaLa zAstranAM pharamAna pALavA mAgatA hoya temaNe pitAnI zarIrazuddhine mATe khuzIthI nahAI levuM. ema kare tyAre ja samajI zakAya ke temanAmAM aMtyaje viSe premabhAva che, baMdhubhAva che, dayAvRtti che, ane koI paNa mAnane khAtara teo zAstranI viruddha javAne taiyAra nathI. bAkI jyAre lokamatanuM jora vadhe tyAre "aMtyajone sukhasagavaDanAM sAdhana karI ApavAnI viruddha ame kahyAM chIe ? " ema kahevuM e te pitAnI halakI vRtti chupAvavAne eka sabhya rasto che. enAthI A jamAnAmAM kaI chetarAya ema nathI. emane pUratuM mahenatANuM ApavuM, e juduM

Page #16
16 na ApavuM, gALAgALa na karavI evuM to dareka jaNa karI zake. jeo sAcA asahakArI che temanA upara AnA karatAM vadhAre moTo boje che. temaNe aMtyaja bALakone premathI keLavavAM joIe. pitAnA sahavAsathI temane guNagrAhI * banAvavAM joIe. svacchatA zIkhavavI joIe eTaluM ja nahi paNa enI Teva pADavI joIe, ane ene viSe prema uptanna karo, joIe. AgevAnoe - banI zake tyAM pitAnI saMsthAomAM aMtyajone rAkhavA joIe ne aMtyajonI gaMdI Tevone lIdhe ja cItarI caDatI hoya tevA sanAtanIone batAvavuM joIe ke sArA sahavAsanI aMdara rahevAthI aMtyaje paNa svaccha ne sughaDa rahI zake che. - je leke myunisipAliTIo sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve che, teo aMtyajanA mahelAo svaccha rahe, camAranA kuMDene mATe jyAMthI cAmaDAM corAI javAne bhaya lAge, teTale dUra paNuM nahi, ane gAmamAM durgadha Ave teTale najadIka paNa nahi evI jagA maLe; taLAvo, kuvAo vageremAMthI temane vadhAre vakhata na rokAvuM paDatAM, ne apazabdo na sAMbhaLavA paDatAM, mAnabharI rIte jovAnI, tathA pANI bharavAnI sagavaDa maLe-evI jAtane baMdobasta bahu ja sahelAithI AjanI sthitimAM karI zake ema che. bhaMgIonI - bAbatamAM to teo ghaNuM ja vadhAre kAma karI zake; kemake myunisipAliTIone ne bhaMgIone saMbaMdha to mAlika ane nokarAne che. eTale myunisipAliTIeno emanA para dareka rItano kAbu hoya che. dhanike aMtyajone ghaNI rIte upayogI thaI zake. keTalAe aMtyaja niyamita dhaMdhA vinAnA hovAthI je maLe te majurI kare che. temanI strIone paNa temaja karavuM paDatuM hovAthI teo aneka mukaradamanI duSTa vAsanAone bhoga thaI paDe che. e badhAne mATe svArthabuddhi na rAkhatA aMtyajone mATe udyoganI moTI vasAhato sthApe te temanI duA meLave. emanI banAvelI cIjo jevI ke TopalA, supaDAM, joDA, kApaDa vigerene mATe mUDI pUrI pADe ane mAla prAmANikapaNe vecI Ape te paNa aMtyajone keTaluMye sukha thAya. sarakArI adhikArIo paNa potAnA dhama kharI rIte bajAve te aMtyajone veThanA julamomAMthI mukta karI zake. temane dArUnI burI badImAMthI jarUra choDAvI zake ne jugAra te teo ekadama aTakAvI zake. aMtyaja bhAIo! tamAre paNa ema samajavuM na joIe ke bIjAo pitAne mATe badhuM karI Apaze. teo to salAha Apaze. kaMIka madada karaze. paNa koInuM bAMdhI ApeluM bhAthuM kaMI jIdaMgI sudhI pahoMce nahi, ane zeThanI zIkhAmaNa jhAMpA sudhI ja pahoMcI zake. AgaLa AvavuM e

Page #17
tamAruM potAnuM kAma che. ema mAnavAnI bhula nahi karatA ke tamArI bUrI hAlata ucI nAtioe ja karI che. prabhune ghera nyAya che. uMcI jJAti uMcI thai ne rahI kemake temanAmAM saMyama vadhAre hatI. aneka duSkALa joyA chatAM, aneka rAjyonI uthalapAthalanuM duHkha anubhavyA chatAM, teoe pitAne zuddha AcAra ne Teka cheDyA nahi. tame to mAsa ne dArUne ja tamAruM aja ne pANI banAvyAM. tamArA dhaMdhA-rItasara karyA pachI-paNa tame khA rahetA nathI. tamane dUra rAkhavA mATenuM e ja moTuM kAraNa che. ApaNA dharmamAM cokhAI upara to ghaNo ja bhAra mUkelo che, chokarAne mATe paNa tame sAMLaLyuM haze ke - cAkhe mAro oTalo, gharane coka, cokhAM lugaDAM joIne, cekhanuM kahe sau loka; cokhuM mAruM mukhaDuM, cekhA mArA hAtha, cekha mArA dilamAM, rahe. jagatanA nAtha." AvI rIte jenA dilamAM jagatanA nAtha sAcI rIte ja rahetA hoya tene kaNa aLage rAkhI zake che paNa tamane to dAtaNa karavAnI Teva nahinhAvAnuM bhAna nahi. tamArA gharanI AgaLa tA phADelAM DhoranAM hADakAne lehI paDayuM hoya, saDeluM mAMsa paNa dorI para laTakatuM heya, tenI vAsathI kutarAM deDAdoDa karI mUkatAM hoya, gharanI kharI mAleka jANe macchara ne uMdaroe ja laI lIdhI hoya, tethI koI paNa roga gAmamAM phATe tyAre tamArI mulAkAta te pahelI kare. tyAre paNa tene mATe koI jAtanI davA na karatAM aneka jAtanA vahemamAM paDI ane mAnatA mAnI bhuvAeAnAM ghara bhare. je thoDA paisA tamArI pAse hoya te peTane mATe, chokarAMnAM kapaDAM mATe na kharacatAM dArUmAM ke jugAramAM ne jJAtivarAmAM tame uDAve che. bhaNavA gaNavAnI darakAra na karatAM mUrkha rahevAmAM ja AnaMda mAno che. navarAzanA vakhatamAM prabhubhajana karavAnuM ke bairAMchokarAM sAthe premathI vAto karavAnuM cheDI dArUnA pIThAM athavA cAhanI hATale AgaLa besI arasaparasa laDe che, mArAmArI karI che. AkhA gAmane sApha kare che paNa tamAruM AMgaNuM, zarIra ne kapaDAM baMdhAya che. khAdI vaNI gAmanI lAja rAkhe che paNa tame pote paradezI lugaDAM pahere che ke adho nagna avasthAmAM pharo che. rAtre pUratuM oDhavAnuM paNa na hevAthI TAre tharathare che. paramArtha buddhithI tamArA chokarAne bhaNAvanArane tane madada karatA nathI. temane tucchakAra paNa che. TuMkAmAM Aja sudhI :

Page #18
- tame pote ja tamArA duzmana banyA che. have pitAnA mitra bano. tamAre caDavuM ja hoya, hidusamAjamAM bIjAonI barAbarI karavI ja hoya te potAnA doSa TALavA mATe tanatoDa mahenata kare. pahelAnA rAI jevaDA deSa paNa bIjAone parvata jevaDA lAge che. hiMdu samAje Aja sudhI tamane kanaDayA haze, paNa have teo potAnI bhUla samajyA che. Aje mahAtmA gAMdhIjI jevA mahAna puruSe tamArI bAMya pakaDI che. AkhA dezanI moTAmAM moTI mahAsabhAe tamAro pakSa lIdhe che sudhArAvALAe ghaNA te divasathI tamArA mATe mahenata kare che. AkhA hiMdusamAjamAM paNa tamArI chITa ochI thatI jAya che. Aja sudhI aneka kaSTa sahana karIne paNa tame hiMdu rahyA. Aje tamArAmAM AvelI jAgRti joIne, tamArI sthiti sudhAravAnI AzA batAvIne, judA judA matanA ne paMthanA mANaso tamane AkarSavA prayatna karI rahyA che. gAmaDAM.. mAM te ujaLIAto pAsethI tame ThIka premabhAva meLAvI zake che. zaheramAM jyAM navI navI jAtanAM jhagaDAo utpanna thayA ja kare che, ardhadagdha mANase * bIjAone bharamAve che tyAM ja tamArA dharmanI niMdA karIne tamane vaTalAvavAnI parathI racAya che. paNuM have jyAre tamArA dharmabaMdhuo tamArI tarapha dhyAna ApavA lAgyA che evA vakhatamAM junA duHkho yAda lAvI te duHkhone bhayathI ke tenuM vera vALavA paradharmano Azare na zedhaze. tamArAmAM thaelA moTA saMtane-rohIdAsa camAra, sajana kasAI, cokhAmeLa mahAra, dakSiNa - hiMdustAnamAM naMda, orissAnA ravidAsa, baMgALAnA haridAsa ThAkura vagerene hiMdudharmanA anuyAyIoe koI paNa saMte jeTalA ja pUjya mAnyA che. dakSiNa hiMdustAnamAM kurala graMthanA kartA tirUpillavAra ane vaiSNavonA atyaMta pUjaya satemAMnA eka tirUpAnIyavara e baMne aMtyaje hatA. zrI yamunAcAryanA bhAna naMbIyara nAmanA paMcama ziSya eka mahAna paMDita thaI gayA hatA. temane brAhmaNa saMnyAsInI peThe samAdhi ApavAmAM AvI hatI. eTale tame samajI zakaze ke hiMdudharmamAM paNa tamane yogya mAna maLI zake che. smRtiomAM tamane aMtyajomAMthI uMcI jAtamAM levA mATenAM cekasa vacano maLI AvatAM nathI, chatAM dIrtha tapazcaryAthI mANasa pitAnI nAta paNa uMcI banAvI zake che ane pUrepUruM mAna te paNa meLavI zake che. AvA dAkhalA saheje ja bahu eAchA banatA hovAthI kAyadAeAnI vyavasthAmAM te TAMkelA nathI. dharma e ja mANasanA prANa che, tenI kharI mANasAI che, tenA rakSaNa mATe duniyAmAM lAkho vIroe pitAnA jAna kurabAna karyA che, ane tene tajanAra kadI sukhane

Page #19
19 prApta karI zakI nathI. eka dhama mAMthI jA dharmamAM javAthI tamArI dazA bahu sudhare che, ema na kahI zakAya. zarUAtamAM dekhAtI karUNAbuddhi lAMbA kALa sudhI TakanArI nathI hotI. te tevI heAta tA hiMdudhamAM pAchA levAnI zarUAta thai tyAre ATalA badhA loko pAchA hiMdu na banata. dharmAntara karAvavAmAM hamezAM kevaLa zuddha hetu ja hoya che, peAtAnuM rAjadArI baLa vadhAravAnA dAva nathI hateA, ema na kahevAya. kAi kevaLa bhALA bhAvathI ja tenA prayatnA karatA hAya tApaNu AjanI dhRta sarakAre evA bheLA mANaseAne peAtAnA hathiyAra na banAve e azakaya che. atyAra sudhI je niSThAthI hiMdudharmane vaLagI rahyA che niSThA tamane mIThuM La AyA vagara rahe nahi. hindu samajatA thayA che. paNu jo tame nirAza ja thAo to pArakAnA hAthamAM Aira banavA karatAM peAtAna cAritryabaLathI svadhamI badhue sAthe satyAgraha karavAne raste! paNa khullA che. AryAvarta zAMti-pradhAna deza che. temAM paNa gujarAta te khAsa karIne zAMti dharmane mAnanArA che, eTale Aveza kaTATInA prasaMga AvavA na detAM ApaNe badhA uccanIcanA khATA khyAleA ke kalpanAe bhUlI ja arasaparasanA hAthamAM hAtha milAvI dharmanA ne dezanA jaza vadhArIe. Akhare . aMtyajasevAmAM je rekAyA che tevA bhAete paNa nabhAve e eTala kahI lauM. ujvaLa hiMdudharma para caDelA aspRzyatAne mela dhAvAnuM vrata ApaNe lIdhuM che. paNa tene mATe prathama ApaNe nirmaLa anavuM ne rahevuM tee. kAdavavALA pANIthI kAi paNa kapaDuM sAk nahi tha zake. hiMdudharmane mATe ApaNane abhimAna che. tenuM pAlana Agra upUrvaka ApaNe karavuM joie. junA vicAranA mANuJA ApaNA vidha kare che. temane ApaNA cUsta AcaraNathI ApaNe jItI levA joie. ApaNe ezaArAmIjI svachaMdI--nathI paNa temanAthIye vadhAre saMyamI chIe, evI chApa ApaNA AcaraNuthI temanA para paDavI joie. ane eka ja vastunI aMdara ApaNe judA chIe mATe e vastunuM kaika kharUM mahattva hovuM joie evI khAtrI temane thavI joie. tevI khAtrI thatAM teo virAdha cheDI dai udAsInatA thI ApaNuM kAma te AcaraNu bArIkAithI joraze. ane jo ApaNI dAnata temane kevaLa zuddha lAgaze to te vidha karavAne badale ApaNane madada karavA lAgaze. chatAM tema na ane teNe ApaNe ApaNuM kAma cAlu ja rAkhI kAnA virodhathI na akaLAtAM mIrAMbAi ne sAkreTIsanI peThe jherane pyAle haste mATe lIdhA jeTalI tAkAta keLavavIe. aMtyajonuM kAma karava

Page #20
lAgyA tethI tarata ja temanA taraphathI dhanyavAda maLe evI AzA te ApaNe na ja rAkhavI joIe. ApaNe InAmane mATe kAma nathI karatA.. pUrvajonA lAyaka putra tarIke temanI bhUlane namrabhAve sudhArI levAne mAtra prayAsa karIe chIe. ApaNuM dharmabaMdhuone ApaNI vAta gaLe utAravAne mATe tapazcaya karIe chIe, aMtyajene Aja sudhI tarachoDyA tenuM prAtazcitta karIe chIe. sudhArAnuM kAma saheluM nathI. ApaNe te hamaNAM ja zarU karyuM che. nAtIlAenA virodha ne aMtyajonI bedarakArI vacce rahIne AgaLa vadhavAnuM che. kaLa kyAre maLaze te nakkI nathI. rastAmAM gAphala rahIe to paga lapasI paDavAno ghaNo saMbhava che. aMtyajone pitAnI Tevo choDatAM ghaNI vyAvahArika agavaDo Ave che. temanI nAtamAM temanI vAto thAya che. eve vakhate teo. ApaNu para cIDAya, te paNa zAntithI sahana karavuM joIe. game teTalA apUrva ApaNe hAIe topaNa ApaNane dharmane rasto sUjhayo che, eTale Izvarano AzIrvAda A pravRtti para che ja e viSe mane pUrepUrI khAtrI che, ane te jagaspitA pAse huM e ja prArthanA karuM ke A kAryanI aMdara amane badhAne te sanmati Ape ane dIna aMtyajonuM duHkha jaladI dUra thAya. prabho ! eka divasa paNa vadhAre te sahyuM jAya ema nathI.

Page #21
jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa here. sacitra. jaina ItihAsa-sAhitya aMka pu. 11, aMka. 7-10, vIrAta 2441 julAI-akaTobara sane 1lApa, prastAva [ Introductory 3 211 ? ' saMpratirAjA ru34 \ ubedhana (gadyakAvya ra rA. AtmabaMdhu) zakunikAvihAranI utti 335 samayanI balihArI (kAvya-ajJAta) 212 susthitasvAmI 376 taMtrInuM nivedana, 213 iMdradinasUrI 337 Adijinastavana (saMskRta prAcIna kAvya) vRddhavAdisUri saMbaMdha 338 zrIyazovijaya-sva. vijayAbahena) 218 kalyANamaMdira stotranI upatti 338 English Articles. dinasUri, siMhagirisari 341 Narrative Literature of the vajasvAmI 342 Jainas (Prof. J. Hertel] 219 vajasenasUri - 347 The Date of Siddharshi caMdrasUri 345 [correspondence between brahmadIpikA zAkhAnI upatti 346 Mr. Kapadia and sAma tabadra, vRddhadeva, pratanasari 346 - Dr. Jacobi ] 289 | mAnadeva-ane bhAnatuMgasUri 347 jarAtI lekho. bhaktAmara stotranI umatti 347 prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya to virasari, abhayadevasUri devAnaMdasUri348 jenI pAse ja che ( rA. gekulabhAI vikramasUri, narasiMhari, samudrasUri349 nAnajI gAMdhI ) 275 haribhadrasUrinI uddhati 348 junI gujarAtI ane jainasAhitya vibudhaprabhasUri (rA.ba. haragoviMdadAsa ThA. kAMTAvALA) 307 bapabhadisUri jainonuM prAcIna gadyasAhitya mAnadevasUri 353 (rA. jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda jhaverI) 317 jayAnaMdasUri ane raviprabhasUri 354 tapagacchanI paTTAvali (taMtrI) (328-373 ) vimalamaMtrI saMbaMdha 54. sudharmAnI utpatti ka28 yazobhadrasUri saMbaMdha jaMbusvAmi pradyumna, mAnadeva, vimalacaMdrasUri 355 bhava ughAtana, sarvadeva ane devasUri 357 saabhavasUri rU30 . ajItasiMha, yazobhadra ne nemithazobhadrasvAmI caMdasUri saMbhUtivijaya ne bhadrabAhu jinadattasUri 35 sthUlabhadra phalodhI tIrthanI upatti 358 - AryamahAgiri sUri municaMdra 5 ' 355 58 330 331 332 |

Page #22
abhayadevasUri siddharAja jayasiMha hemAcAnI utta ajitadevasUri jIrAllI tInI unnatti leADaNu pAsa tInI utpatti vijayasi'hasUri kumArapAlanI utpatti acaLagacchanI utpatti (2) 360 31 362 363 36 3 364 364 364 367 368 jagaDuMthA zAmaprabha ane maNiratnasUri 369 373 vastupAla ane tejapAlanA saMbadha 369 jagaccaMdrasUri zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa ( taMtrI ) ( mULagAma-khaMbhAta 374 374 379 vaMzapara parI kavipAta 380 keTalIka sAMsArika vAtA 382 383 386 kavitarika kavinI kRti vinA gurU janazruti-sarasvatiprasanna jahAMgIranI rAjyazAMti 390 395 396 397 417 upasa dvAra pariziSTa (pATaNanuM varNana) 401 zrIyoAbhadrasUri (munizrI vidyAvijaya) 404 kavi banArasIdAsa ( taMtrI ) zrIyazeAvijaya ne kavikhanArasIdAsa(taMtrI)420 vinayavijaya upAdhyAya ( taMtrI ) vRddhisAgarasUri ( taMtrI ) cANuAyanIninuM samazlAkI bhASAMtara 422 424 (rA. prALujIvana meArArajI zAha.) 425 pAnAMnI gamata ( vinAdAtmaka ) ( rA. dhA.. mA. zAha ) mahApAdhyAya zrI meghavijaya kuzalacaMdragaNi mAddha jainamatanI vaidikamata sAthe ye tulanA (rA. gAkulabhAI nAnajI gAMdhI ) 435 mUrtipUjA (rA. geAkaLabhAI nAnajI gAMdhI) 437 429 430 432 sahasaphUstavana ( prAcInakAvya-zrIdevacaMdrajI ) tAmila kAvya kurala ( taMtrI ) saMkSipta subhASita sa-graha (rA. maganalAla lIcaMda dezAi) jaina saMskRti-sUcanA ( rA. raNajItarAma vAvAbhAi mahetA khI. e. ) 447 jainapratimA uparanA lekha-vaNikajJAtie (rA. maNilAla kArabhAi vyAsa) 451 prastAvika kavitA ( rA. chaganalAla vi. rAvaLa ) 455 jainasaskRta sAhita ( ArA jela ) ( munizrI 2ALavinaya ) tilaka-majarI 46 (prasiddhvaktA munizrIcAritra vijaya) 46 0 saMvat sattaramAMsaikAmAM jainasaMdhanI sthiti ( taMtrI ) kharataragacchanI vegaDazAkhAnI keka mAhitI (paMDita haragAvindadAsa tri. zeTha ) kara adhaDIyAnA Adina tha bhagavAna ( rA. cha vi. rAvaLa ) eka sAMprata muninA vicAra haribhadrasUrike jIvanakI saMdigdha bAteM ( munizrI jinavijayajI ) haribhadrasUrinA samaya ( patra ) ( panyAsazrI ANaMdasAgarajI ) jaina-rAjaTAcana ( ghorI hela ) (zrIyuta nAthUrAma premI ) vinava-saMprarAyade saMgha (viddI hela) zrIyuta nAthUrAma premI citra paricaya 1-ra mahAvIra jIvananA e prasaMgA 3. hemacaMdra ne kumArapAla 440 441 4 eka tADapatra 5 vIsamI sadImAM zamI sadI 443 6 nagna satya cha sva0 hemaca`da amaracaMda 8 sva. lalubhAI rAyacaMda phaeNArnsa mizana 481 485 40 503 520 522 20 539 54

Page #23
-14--@ ~ - 7 --@- - -@-- --@S Shri Jaina Shwetambara Conference Herald, July-September 1915. darrerammenwonennararnamn mmmmornamens kSamAsAgara AgaLa pracaMDa krodha zAnta thAya che. mahAvIraH-- " caMDauziva ! guccasva, vudhdhava nana mA mudda. mahAvIra-"caMDaAzika! smara tuM, pUrvabhavanA krodhane, ka khUjha tuM kaMI le bedha, moha pAma na tuM have." [ pracaMDa jhedhavALA nAga Dase che, zukalalesyAthI bharapUra bhagavAnanA aMguThethI lehIne badale dudha vahe che, nAga Azcarya pAme che, taka joI bhagavAna tene bujhavI kSamAmUrti banAve che.] By courtesy of Mr. Meghji Hirji. The Bombay Art Printing Works, Fort.

Page #24

Page #25
zrI jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnpharansa heralDa. sacitra ane khAsa jana ItihAsa sAhitya aMka. pustaka 11 aMka 7-9 julAI-sapTembara, 1915. * * * * * vIrAta 2441 udbodhana.* tanuM smaraNa karI, vartamAna suDuM avalekI, maviNane mArga akI, karyA he "niya? Aje - rUDA e "saMta" pavarAjanI thAo sarvatra upAsanA ! ha, amo, Arya sarve bane "jaina" sAcA ! kSamA ratha mUSa: chUpuM mahAsatya e sUtranA garbhe, kSamA yAcuM nahi" e ja mAguM vIrathI varadAna! kSamA dauM chuM" ema kahevAmAM karUM chuM ApanuM apamAna; hame cho vIraputra ja jo, karuM kema ApanuM apamAna? kSamA levA ke devAnI, jarUrata dUra amathI he! hRdaya dhI, deha sadAkALe, viruddha ne vara thaI rahejo! rUce nahi vIrane cugalI, bAyelI khaTapaTa ane niMdA, kare kema hIcakArApaNuM, kAyarapaNuM, mAgavA pachIthI kSamA ? nija dehane, dilane, Atmane ane samAja sRSTine, dago denAra kadi nava thAya vIraputra ane ama mitra; maLIzuM ApaNe sahacArI sahAdhyAyI vIrapu se, banI jaga sakalane rAjana, thaIzuM 5ra kSamApathathI. vIra saMvata 2441 * saMvatsarInA khamata-khAmaNanI rIta para "janahiteSu' patranA sapTembaranA aMtamAM prakAza pADavAmAM Ave che.

Page #26
samayanI venTiArI. ke. | (DumarI. ) samaya taNuM eka vAta che nyArI, samaya che sAre naThArare. samaya taNuM samaye hAmI samaye cAkarI, samaya samayane vAre, mahela moja kare sukhamAM, kadi jhuMpaDIe vasanAre. samaya taNI gava rAvaNuM kapaTa karI che, sItAne haranAra, te paNa rAmane hAthe paDe, jyAre samaya thayo pharanArare. samaya taNI pRthvIrAje zA samaye kIdhA, gArInA saMskArore, te paNa keda paDa duzmana ghara, jyAre samaya thayo kura kALere. samaya taNuM. mahArANuM thavAnI sAthe, khUkyA sajI talavAro re, vanamAM vasiyA eka dina, te paNa samaya taNe saravALere. samaya taNuM pANIpata aMgreje joyo, hiMdusthAna kinAro re, sArvabhauma thaI takhta beThA, thatAM samaya camakAre. samaya taNuM. samaya samayane hero phere, samaya samayano vAre, samaya sAdhI zubha kare tame, nahi samaya maLanAra re. e tahi samaya maLanArare. samaya taNuM ? -[ajJAta ]. rAjA kAlasya kAraNam // " vartamAna dazA hamArI sarvathA kathanIya he, navodgAra javalanta jAgRti bhI ahIM kamanIya hai, mammabhedI yaha hamArA sajajanesuM gAna hai, eka kevala Apa hI para dezakA utthAna hai. kyA rahe, kyA he gaye hai dhyAna AtA jaba kabhI, socakara prAcInatA hRdayapaTa-phaTA jAtA abhI, pUrvajokI sIkha se he bhAI kucha sIkha le, Atmabalase kAma karanA Aja aba bhI sIkha le."

Page #27
che taMtrInuM nivedana. ~ ~~~ ~~ i Let us glance into the past. Only the past will teach us the laws which determine the development of nations. The history of the past will make us acquainted with the parti. cular gifts possessed by the various nations. By the study of the past of the nations we may form an opinion as to their future, is to their vital force, and as to their cultural value. The past is the key to the future. Fortified with a kuowledge of the history of nations, we shall be able to appreciate the policy of individual states. B. uparanuM kathana eka yuropIya graMthakAra pitAnA deza saMbaMdhe lakhatAM prajAnA viSayane ullekhI lakhe che. teja kathana jaina samAjane lAgu pADI mUkIe te - cAlo ApaNe bhUtakAlapara daSTipAta karIe. kevala bhUtakALa jana samAjanA vikAsano nirNaya kayA niyamo kare che tene pATha ApaNane Apaze. bhUtakALane itihAsa jUdI jUdI samAja kaI viziSTa bakSIso dharAve che tethI ApaNane paricita karaze. samAjonA bhUtakALanA adhyayanathI temanuM bhaviSya kevuM thaze, teonuM Atmabala keTaluM che ane teonI saMskRtinuM mUlya kayAM sudhI AMkavuM e saMbadhene abhiprAya ApaNe badhI zakIe. Aja kAraNathI itihAsanuM mAhAsya che, itihAsanI upayogitA che. anaMtakAlanA garbhamAM anaMtakaNikArUpa manuSya utarI zake tema nathI, kAraNake manuSyanuM mAnasika bala maryAdita che; chatAM jyAM sudhI AMtaradaSTi manuSya pheMkI zake tyArathI te atyArasudhInA kAlamAM manuSya pote je samAjanuM aMga che, je prajA ane jAtimAM pitAnuM sthAna che, te samAja ane prajAnA zA mA raMga pharyA che, kaI kaI sthiti paristhitione laIne te rago badalAyA che, zuM zuM viziSTa jIvana te samAja ane prajAe samagra manuSyagaNane apyuM che, ane kAlAMtare te navajIvanamAM saDo pesI vicitratA, anupayogitA ane bhayaMkaratA temane prApta thai che te sarvamAM utaravuM ghaTe che, ane temAM utarI vartamAna yuganI tulanA karI zuM zuM pheraphAro karavA gya che, pragatinAM sAdhane kayAM kayAM che ene nirNaya karavo ghaTe che. ghaNI vakhata ema banyuM hoya che ke je navajIvana eka kAle prajAnA lohImAM reDAya che te temAM Ameja thaI pitAnuM kArya karI pachI niyamita AvarbhAva na thavAne lIdhe nisatva banI jAya che; navajIvanane arpanAra mUla mahAtmAna potAnI AyuSya-maryAdA sudhI

Page #28
214 - zrI jene ka. ke. heralDa, MAANAAAAAAAAA MAANAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ akhaMDa parizrama karI anaMtatAmAM bhaLI jAya che tyAra pachI tenA anuyAyIo kAlAMtare te mahAtmananA hRdayagata Azayone na samajatAM ya jUdI ja rIte samajatAM temanAM kathanane AviSkAra vicitra rIte kare che, AcAra vicAramAM khalanA pAmI pitAnA mULanAyaka karatAM hajAregame nyUna AtmabaLathI dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvane vicAra na karatAM te kathanuM hADapiMjara pakaDI rAkhI tenA caitanyane marma na samajI draDhAgrahI, matAbhinivezI bane che ane tethI je samAjane te dore che temAM hAnikara ane kSatikara baLa utpanna kare che jyAre mUla mahAtmana vagovAya che. avasarpiNa ane utsarpiNa e be kAlasaMbaMdhenI jena kalpanA bhavya che ane kharI paNa che kAraNake te darzAve che ke unnati avanati thayAM kare che. eka vakhatanI mahattAnA zikhare pahoMcelI prajA kAlAMtare adhama prajA thAya che. AnuM kAraNa uparyukta graMthakAranA mujaba History teaches us that the great civilised nations have gradually declined when they had fulfilled their civilising mission, when they had reached their zenith. This is a law of nature, and there is no reason to believe that that law will be invalid in future. -evuM che ke je udiSTa sAdhya mATe te prajA mahAna thaI hoya te pUrNa thayuM eTale kudaratanA niyama pramANe pachI tenI eTalI badhI jarUra rahetI nathI tethI dhImedhIme nIce nIce AvatI jAya che. bIjAM kAraNu A paNa che ke samartha purUSonI khAmI, athavA tat tat kAlanA saMjene draSTimAM rAkhI mUla nizAna ane kartavya pradeza cUkyA vagara prajAnA-samAjanA nAyako taraphathI je vartAva joIe tene abhAva. AthI vicitra rUcivALA, ajJAna ane jaDa loko pratye yogyatAnA pramANu vagara DhaLI javuM, vicAranI saMkucitatA prAcIna gUDha tonI asamaja, vidhionuM niHsatva prAbalya, caitanya para adraSTi vadhe che; vahema, zuSkatA, DhoMga, asahiSNutA josamAM udabhave che, ane asalI buddhivaibhava bhavyatA-pratiSThA, udAttatA, ne hRdayanI ArdratA nAza pAme che. jaina samAja para AvatAM te pitAnA bhUtakAla pratye abhimAna pUrvaka draSTi pheMkavA adhikArI che. kalA, vijJAna, vyApAramAM, temaja dharma ane tattvajJAnamAM je vizAla bhAga teNe lIdho che tene mATe te garva laI zake tema che. hamaNuM pitAnA saMdhanA balamAM pUrNa vizvAsa mUkI pitAnI samakSa uccamAM ucca lakSya rAkhI bhaviSyamAM bhavyatA nihALavA zraddhA rAkhavAne tene adhikAra che. paNa te kyAre?--jyAre te vicArasaMkucitA dUra karI sarva vicAra ane vigatone aMdhazraddhAthI tadatta ( tathati-pramANa vacana) mAnI te para zraddhApUrvaka vicAra karI-aitihAsika zodhakhoLathI-vijJAnanA prayogothI AMkI pUrva mahA punAM vacanemAM rahelA satya caitanyane svIkArI pitAnuM vana rAkhavA kaTibaddha thAya tyAre ja.

Page #29
215 taMtrInuM nivedana. je samAjamAM hemacaMdrAcArya jenane ananya jIsasa ho evuM kathana kayA zAstramAM lakheluM che e prazna jAhera patradvArA prakaTa thAya, je samAjamAM u devAmALAnA kartA vIradIkSita gaNuM zakAya ke kema? evo udbhavelo prazna mithyAtvajanina gaNAya, je samAjamAM tenA ja saMpradAye paraspara na laDe ane saMpathI rahe e vAta hAsyajanaka gaNAya, jyAM dharmanAM mula zAstro chApavA-chapAvavA pratye mahA virodha ubhe thato hoya, je samAjamAM saMpradAyabheda, gacchabheda, samAcArI bheda, taDAM, taDAMmAM taDAM, usUtra-prApaNanI mAthe laTakatI talavAra, saMghabahAranI zikSA, jAtibheda, duSTa rUDhIo, navIna jene sAthe vyavahAra te dUra, paraMtu dharmasthAnomAM AvavAno pratibaMdha, vidhivAdamAM rahelA hetunuM ajJAna vagere jaDa ghAlIne besI rahelAM hoya tyAM pragati, saMskRti, unnata prayANa, sAdhya prApti vagere saMbhava kharo? A zuM paMcama ArAnI kaThinatA, kalinI kuTilatA, ke bhasmagrahanI prabaLatA ! ! amane lAge che ke kAlano doSa nathI, kAla para doSa nAMkhe e upacAra mAtra che je pUrve hato tevo hamaNAM kAla gaNI ApaNe bIjI dizA zodhavAnI che. samAjanA netAo bhUtakAla para daSTi pheMkI tenI mahattA je kAraNone laI hatI te kAraNe zodhI - mAnanA saMjogonuM telana karI tenA dezakALAdine anukUle pagalAM bhare te avazya unnati prApta thAya. A mATe jaina itihAsanI khAsa AvazyakatA che. 1. atyAra sudhI jenano dhArAvAhika itihAsa lakhAyo nathI. je kAMI lakhAyuM che te biMdu rUpe che. paMDita hIrAlAla haMsarAja mRta jena itihAsa bhAge be, ane jaina dharma vidyAprasAraka varga taraphathI TuMka jaina itihAsa sivAya bIjo eka paNa prayatna thayo nathI. tene taiyAra karavA mATenAM sAdhano vidha vidha graMtha rUpe aneka prakaTa thayAM che ane prakaTa thatAM jaze. A sarva sAdhanone ekatrita karI bIjA dharmo, prajA, ane AryAvartana I. hAsa vagere tapAsI eka akhaMDita pravAhamAM cAlyo Ave e mahAna ane pramANarUpa jaina itihAsa lakhavA lakhAvavAnI ghaNI ja jarUra che. A mATe jene zrImaMtoe InAma kADhI vidhAnane AkarSavA ghaTe che. | tIrthakaronA vRttAMto sUtromAMthI maLI zake che, paraMtu haju Aga je nA joIe tevA suMdara ane spaSTa AkAramAM prakaTa thayAM nathI tethI chellA tIrthakara zrI mahAvIranA jIvana, te samayanI janasthiti, AryAvartanI sthiti vagere para joIe tevo prakAza meLavI rAkatA nathI, to te bahAra paDaye ApaNe zrImana mahAvIrathI te atyAra sudhIne samagra jaina itihAsa bIjAM aitihAsika jaina graMtha upalabdha karI eka zaMkhalAmAM goThavI zakIzuM. vIranirvANune Aja 2441 varSa thayAM che tyArathI itihAsanA traNa mukhya bhAgo pADI zakIe tema chIe; (1) zrImana mahAvIranA samayathI te vIrAta 1000 (sUtra lekhArUDha thayA tyAM sudhI (2) vIrAta 1000 thI vIta 2000 sudhIne tapa-kharatara gacchanI utpatti AsapAsa sudhIno (3) vIrAta 2000 thI atyAra sudhAne ke jemAM gUjarAtI jaina kavio, lekha vagereno samAveza thAya che. AmAMne prathama vibhAga ati upayogI paNa atizaya zrama mAdhya che; bIje tethI o che ane trIjo sauthI ocho zrema sAdhya che kAraNa ke te mATenAM upalabdha sAdhananI viralatA-aviralatA para teno AdhAra che. sAdhana para AvatAM Avazyaka niyukti, dAya kAvya sU) vasaMta vilAsa, dharmAbhyadaya kavya, vastupAla tejapAla prazasti, kumArapAla vi. hAra prazasti, tIrthakalpa, vIrAvali. macchaprabaMdha, mahAmaha parAjaya nATaka, jayasiMhasUri ane saumatilaka sUrikRta kumArapAla caritra, tIrthamAlA prakaraNa, paMcAti prabodha saMbaMdha, vastapAla caritra, bhAnacaMdra caritra, pravacana parIkSA, vijayadeva mahApe, digavijaya mahe.

Page #30
212 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa devAAnAbhyudaya mahAkAvya Adi che, temaja appabhaTTi caritra, siddhasena divAkara caritra vagere che. A sarva mudrita karavA yAgya che, tethI te para hAlanI jaina pustaka prasAraka saMsthAonuM dhyAna kheMcIe chIe. hamaNAM keTalAMka aitihAsika pustakA mudrita thayAM che te AnadanI vAta che. vaLI jaina itihAsamAM bharatezvara bAhubali vRtti, pariziSTa pa vagere paNa upayAgI che. temInAtha tI kara samayanA zrIkRSNe saMbadhe jainenAM vRttAMtA aitiAsika dRSTie nirIkSavAthI keTaluM badhuM prakAza paDI zake che te zruti pramANe rA. manasukhalAla ravajIbhAI mahetAe rA. kaiM. meA. jhaverIe prakAzela kRSNacaritramAM sArI rIte batAvI Apyu che. jUdA jUdA akADA ekaThA karavAthI sAMkaLa thAya che, tema jUdA jUdA aitihAsika praznadha, vigatA ekatrita karavAthI itihAsamAM tUTatA moDA sadhAya che. e hetuthA Ave khAsa ane daLadAra aMka kADhavAnI ame pahela karI che te prAyaH AvakAra yakaja gaNAze. AvA a kAmAMja lAMbA viSayeAnA samAveza thai zake che. tethI AmAM AvelA viSayA lAMbA / te mATe vAMcako doSa nahi kADhe. guA lAMbA lekhA amArI pAse che, chatAM daLa dhAryA karatAM paNa moTuM thaI javAthI tene sthAna ApI zakAyuM nathI te mATe lekhako ameAne kSatabdha gaNaze. amArA khetAnA lekhA (mAnatuMga sUrinA samayanirNIta karavA mATenI sAmagrI ekaThI karI lakhelA lekha, jajUdA jUdA aitihAsika prasaMge vagere ) te eka bAjue mUkIne lekhakone sthAna ApyuM che, chatAM paNa itihAsa ane sAhityanA viyeAnI eka mArgadarzaka sUci karIne jUdA jUdA vidyAneAne vinati karI hatI temAMthI je je sahRdaya sajatAe lekha lakhI meAkalyA che temAMnA be ke keTalAka AmAM sthAna pAmyA che, chatAM keTalAka lekhate prakAzita karavAnuM vacana ApyA chatAM sthAna ApI zakAyu' nathI tethI amAre uparanAM kAraNo lakSamAM lai kSatavya gaNuze. jainetaradAtAne sthAna ApavAmAM ame mAna samajIe chIe ane je je vi. dAtAe lekha lakhI meAkalyA che te mATe aMtaHkaraNa pUrvaka viziSTa dhanyavAda arpIe chIe kAraNake jaina bhakhatAmAM rasa le e temanuM udAtta hRdaya sUcave che. AvIja rIte gurjara sAkSara rasa levAnA AraMbha kare teA te ApaNane lAbha karavA uparAMta samagra gurjara prajAne keTaluM badhuM tU na, ane prakAza pADanArUM ApI zake ! jaitA pAse eTalu badhuM che ke jema jema bahAra paDatuM jaze tema tema te vidyAnA te prati AkarSAtA jaze e niHsaMdeha che tA jaitAne e kartavya che ke peAtAnI pAse aprakaTa je hoya te pranTa karI potAnI mUDI khabatAvavI. A varSamAM gujarAtI sAhitya pariSad bharAi ane te A aMka prakaTa thavAnA samayamAM, tethI vize janetara vidvAneA pAsethI meLavI zakAyu` nathI, chatAM tamAMnA keTalAkoe Ayatna pratye petAnI sahAnubhUti ane sahakArI thavAnI khuzI batAvI che te mATe paNa temanA upakAra che. jainA paNe sAhitya dareka viSaya paratve eluM badhuM che ke tenA AdhAre jaina sA hitya pariSad jaina itihAsane lagatuM mAsika, jaina myujhiyama paNa ApaNe karI zakIe tema chI me,--para Mtu jyAM sudhI jainetara vAnAnI sAthe rahI gujarAtI sAhitya paSimAMja jainasAhitya saMbadhA karI zakIe tyAM sudhI qhuddA (isolated) thavAnuM kAMi karaNa ke ma hatva nathI. prasiddha vidvAnAnI nIce cAlatA gura temaja anya bhASAnA mAsikAmAM jaina sAhityane lagatA viSayeA mUkavAmAM Ave teA ghaNuM karyuM thai zake tema che. jaina myujhiyama saMbadhe zrI mA nalAlajI seTUlalAyabrerI--muMbainA TrasTI kaiMka karaze evI ame AzA rAkhIe chIe.

Page #31
tatrInuM nivedana. ra17 ApaNe pite jaina sAhitya saMbadhe zuM karIe chIe ? jaina lekhako gaNyA gAMThayA che te, navIna jaina grejyueTa, pUjya sAdhuo, saMsthAo, ane jaina patro kaMI karavA kaTibaddha thAya to sAhityane ujALI zakAya tema che. sau potapotAnI jvAba dArI samajaze eTaluM ja kahI teo kare che tethI kaMI vizeSa ane prabhAvazAlI karaze evI icchA rAkhI hamaNuM saMtuSTa rahIe chIe. temane ATaluM te ame philasUpha imarsananA zabdomAM kahI chUTIzuM ke (1) "Atma pratiSThA rAkhIne itihAsanA abhyAsIe ItihAsane pUrNa caMcalatAthI ane sUkSmadraSTithI abhyAsa karavo ghaTe che. tema thaye ItihAsanI sarasvati bhaviSyanA uddhAra mArgo zikhavaze. (2) dareka utkrAMti mUla ekaja mahAtmananA hRdayamAMthI udbhavelo vicAra hatuM ane teja vicAra bIjAnA hRdayamAM jAge che tyAre te yugane samajI zakAya che. (3) dareka sudhAro eka vakhata amukano aMgata abhiprAyarUpe hoya che ane jyAre te pharIvAra bIjAne aMgata abhiprAya bane che tyAre te yuganA vAdagrasta prakonuM nirAkaraNa thAya che." vaLI (4) ghara jhuM va6 nArAjaM nArAjI e kiMvadaMtine bahiSkAra karI leka matane zuddha satya apIM tene keLavI temAM rahelI azuddhatA pakaDI kADhI dUra karavI-karAvavI ghaTe che, eTale ke ca Fpatha: pravivaDhatti ghauM na dha: e sUtrane svIkAra karavo ghaTe che. (5). dareka vyaktie pitAnI satyapratItione pitAnuM jIvana arpavAnI ane je udezanI piote sevA karavAnuM ucita dhAre che tene mATe potAnA vyaktitvane bhoga ApavAnI jarUra che. eja daSTithI saMta mahAtmonAM caritra vilokavAnI agatya che. (6) vyaktino temaja samAjane jIvana-kalaha e prakRtino avicala kAyade che; te mATe prayatna manuSyo taraphathI thayA che, Atmabhego apAyA che, kAraNake temAM ja AtmapratiSThA che, jAti ane samAjanI pratiSThA che. (7) bhaviSya sudhAravAnA mArgo zAstrarUpI samudramAMthI aneka maLI Ave che; te hAlanI sthiti paristhitine joI jodhI kADhI te para lokonuM dhyAna kheMcavuM ghaTe che eTalu ja nahi paraMtu pite te pramANe AcAravicAra makkamapaNe rAkhI lokone vALavA ghaTe che. lekabhaya, apakIrti, bhIrutAno tyAga karI naitika hiMmata -daDha mana, prakhara AtmabaLa ane jvalaMta utsAha dharAvavAnI jarUra che. - eka bhUla sudhAravI kartavya che. A aMkanA pR. 306 mAM smRtibhraMzane lIdhe jaNAvyuM che ke rA. gokulabhAIe teno lekha "sAhitya' mAsikanA taMtrIpara mokalyo hato, paNa te temaNe pitAnA patramAM chApo nahi hato-A kathana rA. gokuLabhAI kahe che ke kharuM nathI. te ame "sAhityanA taMtrIne, tethI ane amArI TIkAthI thaelA anyAya mATe kSamA mAgI te jaNAvavA A taka laie chIe. AnI aMdara trio ApyAM che, temAM zrI mahAvIra prabhunA caritrAMtargata prasaMgenAM citro amane jANItA sAhasika ane umaMgI bukaselara meghajI hIrajI pAsethI prApta thayAM che te te mATe tene upakAra mAnIe chIe-te citro tenA taraphathI hamaNAMja prasiddha thayela "mahAvIra jIvana-vistAra nAmanA uttama pustakamAM mUkelAM pAMca citro paikInAM che. gacchataH skhalanaM vApi bhavatyeva prmaadtH| isanti dujenAstatra samAdadhati sajjanAH // -taMtrI.

Page #32
218 zrI jene kave. ke. heralDa. v , * * - zrIyazovijaya mahArAjakRta Adijina stavana. AdijinaM vaMde guNasadanaM, sadanaMtAmalabodhare // bodhanatAguNa vistRta kIrti.kIrtitapathamavirodherai cAle che ? / rodharahita visphuradupayoga, yogaM dadhatamabhaMgare / bhaMga yavaja pezala vAcaM, vAcaM yamasukha saMgare / gAri. 5 2 / saMgatapada zuci vacana taraMga, raMga jagatidadAnaMre // dAna suradruma maMjula hRdayaM, hRdayaMgamaguNabhAnare // gAri re II bhAnanditasuravarapunnAgaM nAgaramAnasahasaMre / / haMsagatiM paJjamagati vAsa, vAmaM vihatAzaMsaMre // mAra. | ka | zaMsaMtaM nayavacanamanavamaM, navamaMgaladAtAraMre // tArasvara maghaghana pavamAnaM, mAnasubhaTajetAraMre / mAhi. te 6. itthaM stunaH prathama tIrthapatiH pramodA, chImadyazovijayavAcakapuMgavena // zrIpuMDarika girirAjavirAjamAno mAnonmukhAnivitanotu satAM sukhAni // 6 // -guNanA AvAsa rUpa tathA sAce, anaMta nirmala che bodha jeno evA Adijinane huM vAMdu chuM.jeNe vidvattA guNathI kIrti vistArela che, virodha rahita batAvela che. mArga jeNe (athavA virodha rahita evA) AdijInane huM vAMdu chuM. 1. khalanA vinA jene upayoga phelAyo che. je bhaMgarahita yogane dhAraNa kare che, bhaMga ane nayanA samUhathI jenI vANI kamaLa che, jeno saMga yogIone sukharUpa che evA Adijanane huM vAMdu chuM. 2 sAthe maLelA padothI jenA vacanane pravAha pavitra che, je jagatamAM AnaMda Apa. nAra che, dAna devAmAM jenuM hRdaya kalpa vRkSa jevuM komala che, je suMdara guNethI zobhe che evA Adijinane huM vAduM chuM. 3 kAntithI jeNe uttama svarganA devane tathA pAtAlanA. devone AnaMdita karela che, nagara vAsI lokonA cittamAM je haMsasamAna che, haMsajevI jenI gati che, mokSamAM jeno vAsa che, Idrone jeNe saMzaya pamADela che, AvA Adijinane huM vAMduM chuM. 4, je na nikSepAnA bhedathI pUrNatA vALA vacanane bolanAra che, je nava maMgalanA dAtA che, uMcAsvare je pApanA samUhane pavitra karanAra che, je mAna rUpI ddhAne jItanAra che, evA Adijinane huM vAMduM chuM. 5. vaktAomAM zreSTha evA yazovijya mahArAje e pramANe (upara pramANe ) jenuM stavana karyuM che ane puMDarika nAmanA parvatarAja upara je virAjita thayela che evA prathama tIrthakara (AdinAtha) sajajanenA mAnasahita sukhane vistAre. 6. -vijayA bahena,

Page #33
GS) O) uEUR## SEBEU3I390 XD EEBEU3339 Shri Jaina Shewetambara Conference Herald, July-September 1915. EUREUROO EUREUREUR EUREUREKEEE 8080 #GGG@GGG&#EURPS8 --- na -spha%89999999999(r)$0%2B JM Mali eogguuuThThaa%-%00 iMdraH-" bhaviSyati dvAdazAdvAnyupasargaparaMparA / tAM niSedhitumicchAmi bhUtvAhaM pAripArzvakaH // mahAvIraH-" nApekSAM cakrire'ntaH parasahAyikaM kvacit // naitadabhUtaM bhavati vA bhaviSyati jAtucit / yadahanto'nya sahAyyadarjayanti hi kevalam / / kevalaM kevalajJAnaM prApnuvanti svavIryataH / svIryeNaiva gacchanti jineMdrAH paramaM padam // huM iMdra-"prabhu! AjJA Apo to, thAuM huM pAri pArzvaka, ApanA upasargone, mithA karavA Icchuka " huM mahAvIra- parama padanI prApti, svazakitathI karAya che, saphalA anyanI svAya, na bhUto na bhaviSyati." [ kapAyelA gopa vIrane mAravA tatpara thayeche, iMdra hAjara thai temanI sAthe rahI upasargothI ) X bacAvavA icachA batAve che ; mahApurUSo parAI madada keAI kALe IcchatA-svIkAratA nathI paNa te te Atmabala para ja mustAka rahe che, evo uttara ApI, karmo sAthe sahanazIlatA ane vIratAthI ja ekAkI yudhdha kare che. By Courtesy of Mr. Meghji Hirji. = u dgha - -- - BB9BE The Bombay Art Printing, Works, Fort.

Page #34

Page #35
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. >>>> >> >> > >> > >>>? Dear Sir, You asked me to send you an essay on the narrative literature of the Jainas as a contribution to your very interesting periodical. No doubt you knew how fond I am of the stories which abound in the Siddhanta as well as in the remaining Jaina literature, the Mss, of which are preserved in the public and in the private 'libraries of India and of Europe. I am sorry to say that, properly 'speaking, I am unable to fulfil your request. For no living European scholar can boast of throughly knowing this huge literature, though scholars of such high standing as Georg Buehler, Ch. H. Tawny, Alfred Weber, Ernst Leumann and Hermann Jacobi have done admi. rable pioneer work in order to draw the attention of Western scholars to this highly important branch of literature. Vedic, Hinduistic, and Bauddha literature is by far better known in all the parts of the world, than Jaina literature, though in many respects, as for instance with respect to its na. rrative part, Jaina literature holds a prominent position not only in the Indian literature, but in the literature of the mankind. Ask an educated man in Europe.' Who was the Bu. ddha ?!, and he will at once give you a more or less correct answer. Ask him the same question with respect to Mahayira and he will stare at your face in silent wonder. At first sight this seems to be very strange, for nobody who knows the literature of the Bauddhas and that of the Jainas will deny that that of the latter is infinitely more attractive than that of the former. The reason of this seemingly strange phenomenon, however, is obvious enough. The Brahmanical Hindus as well as the Bauddhas willingly helped, and continue helping, We. stern scholars to learn their holy languages and to study their holy and their profane literature, some of whose works

Page #36
220 Shri Jaina Confertnce' Herald. WVvwvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv as the Hitopadcsha and Kalidasa's Fazu, when first translated, were enthfusiastically hailed by the educated class of the Europeans, and translated again and again into the diff erent languages of the leading nations of Europe. Of the Rgveda and of large parts of the Bauddha holy scriptures several European translations are easily accessible. But trauslations of works belonging to the Jaina literature are compa ratively rare, and they are only known to the scholars. True, there are several European translations of the Jaina Panchatantra, in its purer form as well as in its contaminated fom which owes its existence to Kosegarten's want of critical spirit * But neither the European and Indian editors nor the many translators were aware of the fact that, as I proved in my paper ' Ueber die Jainarezensionen des Pancatantra' (i. e. 'On the Jaina recensions of the Panchataxtra'), this text is a Jaina text. All of them believed it to be the work of either a Hinduistic Brahmana, or else of a Bauddha. This fact sheds a glaring ray of light on the whole situation. Buehler, who was of opinion that even in the writings of the greatest Jaina scholars, as Malagagiri and Hemachandra, there occurred real grammatical mistakes, was not able to detect any text more suitable for the instruction in the higher Sanskrit classes of the Indian colleges than the Jaina Panchatantra which he thought to be the work of a Brahmana. Thousands of young Brahmanas and all the Europeans Sanskrit students have read this text as one of their first Sanskrit readings, and have based, in a large measure their Sanskrit knowledge on it. Btpfey translated it, and based on it his world-renowned work on the Pancha tantra, by which he laid the foundation-stone of the now eagerly cultivated science of Comparative Story Literature. But nobody, not even the Jainas themselves, were aware of the fact that this celebrated text was the work of some Jaina charya. I have just finished a work on the History of the Panchatantra, and in a later contribution to your fa giga * See Harward Oriental Series, vol. xii, p. 17 and p. 51 ff

Page #37
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. 221 I hope to show how important Jaina influence was in the history of this famous book, which has become one of the glories of India. The reason why so little is known in Europe of the Jaina cominunities, which in earlier times were one of the mo t effective factors in Indian art, and literature, and civilisation in general has been given by Mr. U. D. Barodia on p. 108 of his small, but useful book: History and Litera. ture of Jainism. Bombay 1909. There the author says. "The Jains of the old, apprehensive of Mahommedan sacrilege, kept these books in underground cellars. But it is to be regretted that some Jains of the pre-ant time continue the same practice in these times of peaceful research. ' With these words the learned author hits the nail on the right head. If the short-sighted fanatics, who are keeping the literary treasures of their forefathers for themselves instead of publishing them, should continue to prevail amongst the jainas, the community would be open to three equally grave reproaches, viz. (1) to the reproach of the worst ingratitude towards their benefactors, namely the great scholars and poets, who cinsiimed their lives in the service of their communities; (2) to the reproach of neglecting its own interest as, of course, a community is little valued by the wolrd, if it can not show that it diil, and continues to do, valuable services to human civilisation; to the reproach that it prevents others from knowing the principles of Jaina religion and the teachings of the Tirthankaras and of the later acharyas whereas the genius of Jainism demands that its doctrines should be spread as far as possible, and that all the fine works of art, and learning produced by the great Jaina poets and sch. olars should be published Giti gara, ' for the welfare of the world." Fortunately, there are far-sighted men amongst the modern Jainas, who are well aware of the fact that the best servi*pe they can do to their community is, to show to the world, (3)

Page #38
222 Shri Jaina Conferenco Herald. what immense treasures of learning, and of attractive poetry and of sound morals are stored up in their old literature. The shri Jaina Shvetambara Conference at Bombay has edited its very useful sta vjeradi, which together with Weber's Berlin catalogue, with Bhandarkar's Poona catalogue with the different Poona reports. with the Calcutta catalogue and with Guerinot's Bibliographie' aflords a most valuable basis for fur: ther research. Pandit Shravak Hiralal Hamsaraj in Jamnagar and the shri Jain Dharm vidya prasarak varg in Palitana, and before all the splendid Shri Yashovijay Jain Granth mala one of the finest Sanskrit and Prakrit Series of India are eagerly publishing most valuable works. His Holiness Shastravisharada Jain Acharya shri Dharnavijayaji Suri, one of the greatest scholars of India, the founder of shri. Yashovijaya Pathshala in Benares, not only does the greatest service to Indian philology by having published, through his learned pupils Hargovinddas and Bechardas, most important works at a very low price, but is publishing him. self works like his excellent edition of Hemachandra's Yogashastra together with the acharya's own commentary and what is most valuable and far sighted-h@ provides European scholars intersted in the study of the civilisation, and spe. cially of the literature, of the Jains with Mss. as well as with informations which it would be quite impossible to procure in Europe. And so does luis worthy head pupil, Muni Indra vijayaji. In vel xii of the Harvard Oriental Series I was very glad to state what I owe to these eminent scholars, and if I am able to continue my studies in Indian narrative literature and to show, that almost all the story literature of India proper belongs to the Jainas, and that this literature is composed, as far as it is written in prose, in truly spoken Sanskrit, in a langurige the character of which is strangely misunderstood, and the study of which is unduly neglected by the scholars, I always shall gratefully acknowledge the fact that most important inaterials for my work have been forwarded to me by these two excellent men. As you will see from the preface to vol, xii of Harvard

Page #39
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. 223 Oriental Series I have the intention to write a History of Indian narrative literature and to publish it in English in the same series. In order to execute my plan, I must beg the Jaina pandits and other owners of valuable Mss. to lend me their aid, as Dharma Vijayaji and Indra Vijayji have done and continue doing Every kind of stories is represented in the Jaina Sanskrit and Prakrit literature: there are sagas, legends, romances novels, fairy tales, beast fables, anecdotes, &c. Very often these stories are full of wit and humour. Most of them are intended to give in an attractive form instruction in the most sublime morals of mankind, morals which presc ibe chastity, sobriety, honesty, readiness to assist others, even one's enemies, and to forgive offences which others may comm against us, and before all ahiMsA, or, the duty of avoiding not only killing, but all offences whatsoever directed against our fellow-creatures. Or again, these stories give rules for a clever conduct of life. But besides their attractive form and their useful and often very amusing purport these stories have a great scientific value, especially a great value for historical research in the most comprehensive sense the word. I beg to give here some specimens from the Siddhanta or from the holy Scriptures of the Jainas, in order to prove this assertion. The first story is taken from E. Leumann's edition of the Avashyaka Stories, p. 19. It runs thus. of egammi raNe rAyabharaNa nagarAo uvvasiya logo Thio / puNo vi ghADibharaNa pavahaNANi ujjhiya palAo / tantha duve aNAhappAyA andho paya ujjhayA / logaggiNA vaNadavo laggo / te ya bhIyA / andho chuTTakaccho agintena palAyaI / paGguNA bhaNiyaM / andha mA io nAsaNaM / io peva aggI / teNa bhaNiyaM / kuo puNa gacchAmi / paGguNA bhaNiyaM / ahaM maggadesaNA samattho paGgU / tA maM khandhe karehi jeNa ahikaNDakajalaNAdiavAe parihavanto suhaM nagaraM pAvami / teNa tahatti paDivajjiya aNuDicaM paGguvayaNaM / gayA ya khemeNa dovi nagaraM ti // Translation. < In a certain forest there were people who had escaped from

Page #40
224 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. a town, because they feared its king. But there again they were forced to abandon their carriages and to run away, as they were assaulted ( by robbers ). Only two almost helpless men, one blind and the other lame, were left behind. Now a forest conflagration arose from the camp fires. Both the men were terror-strick. The blind man, overwhelmed with fear. took his flight towards the flames. The lame man said: Blind man, do not try to escape this way: 'In this very spot are the flames.' The blind man replied: ' But where shall I go ?' The lame man said: 'I am lame, but I am able to show you the way. Raise me therefore, on your shoulders, in order that I may lead you safely to the town by causing you to escape serpents thorns, fire and other perils. The blind man a sented, saying: ' Let it be so !', and did, as the lame man had told him. And in this manner both of them reached the town without any accident.' I do not remember to have read this story in any other Indian book, though probably this is not its only accurrence in the Indian literature. But it has become quite a popular story in Germany through the well-known Saxon poet Chri: stian Furchtegott Gellert ( 1715-1769 A. D. ), who amongst other fables and stories I has this self-same parable. On page xli, he gives as his source. the fable of an unknown poet'cited by Breitinger on p 232 of his ' Critical Trentise 02 Poetics. ' I leave it over to connoisseurs of the narrative literatures of Europe to make out the way by which this parable came to this unknowo poet; but most probably this way, when discovered will lead back to India, where the Holy scriptures of the Jainas contained our story as early as more than 2000 years ago.. This is by no means an insolted fact. You know that the old Hinduistic version of the Pancatantra ( called Tantrakhayayika). and several Bauddha works were translated from the original Sanskrit into the languages of several surrounding nations, and that by means of reiterated translations, 1 See C. F. Gellerts guemmtliche Schriften, Carlsruhe 1774, vol. i, p 35.

Page #41
Naraative Literature of the Jainas. they made their way from Asia to Europe during the middle ages. But not a single case had hitherto been discovered, in which Jaina works were translated and thus transferred in previous centuries to our western world. In my forthcoming work on the History of the Panchatantra, I have proved that the Shukasaptati af in an older form than that contained in Prof. Schmidt's editions migrated to Europe, and that this older form was no doubt a Jaina work. 1 On this and on some other works of Indian origin, the originals of which, I hope, will some day be discovered in Jaina literature I shall say a few words in a later paper. Suffice it to say here that most of the different recensions of the siMhAsanadvAtriMzikA, or rakramacaritra, are equally Jaira works Professor Weber Indische Studien XV, P. 190 thinks it possible that the author Kshemankara of one of these recensions is identical with the well-known Kashmirian poet Kshemendra. But this is an error: for the Jaina Granthvali, p. 262, note C makes the following statement: AkSemaMkaragaNi zvetAMbarAcArya hatA. SaTapuruSacaritra paNa emaNeja raceluM che. That a great many of Jain stories must have found their way through Western Asia and through Northern Africa to Europe, this is obvious from the special forms, in which European and Jaina versions often agree with one another against the Buddhist versions. Generally speaking, Buddhist stories are much inferior to those of the Jainas. If there are a few Buddhist narrators who know, how to tell a tale, even their tales are in most cases bad as far as their purport is concerned. Buddhist narrators do not care for psychological probabilities and developments. They take their stories out of the great store-house of Indian popular tales and in most cases sorely mangle them. As the Jaina authors they want to search morals. A Jaina author, generally spea. 225 on 1 A Shukasaptati text which must have been different from the current versions is quoted by Hemachandra in the commentary his Yogashastra, p. 444, stanza 41 of Dharma Vijayaji's edition: kathAsaptatisaMzaMsI mArjAryeva zuko'nayA / nItijJo'pi gRhIto'si jagAdetyabhayaM ca saH // 99 //

Page #42
226 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. king, strives to give in good language an attractive story in which all the persons act, as under the special circumstances and according to their individual characters they must be expected to act; and after having told his tale, the author induces 'a maat, or, omniscient monk, who explains the lucky and unlucky events taking place in his story by good and bad actions which the different persons of this narrative committed in a previous existence. Such a narrator, of course, has no occasion to disfigure the pretty folk tales which he utilizes for his purpose. Bauddha narrator, on the contrary, first narrates a story of the present day, an event which, he tells us, took place in the presence of the Buddha. These ' stories of the present, of course, are almost all of a very poor invention. They are followed each by a ' story of the past ', which is intended to show that in a previous existence of the persons who were present, when the events of the story of the present' arrived, similar acuidents took place. Most of these stories of the past' are taken from the great treasure of popular folk-lore or out of Indian story books including the great Epics and the Puranas; but the purpost of these sources must needs be distorted in order to serve the purpose of the Buddhist narrators, whose main obj:ct is to show, that the hero of their story, tne Bodhisattva, in the the different human and animal shapes he bore in his previous existences acted according to sublime moral principles. Under these circumsta. nces all intrinsic probability, that of action and that of the characters, must needs be destroyed, as in the old Indian popular tales the tiger or the robber or tne Brahmana lad Rishyasringa, as the case may be, generally is neither a model of virtue nor a future Buddha. The Bauddha narrators, moreover, do not understand the art of varying similar situations. Most tedious is the way, in which over and over again they omploy the old well-known patterns, and a very striking feature of their stories are the foolish exaggerations with which their books are teaming. It is clear that the huge mass of the Bauddha stories was written down by monks

Page #43
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. 227 whose literary calture was small, and for people whose culture was still smaller. It appears that the learning and the literary taste of the Bauddha monks sank lower and lower during the middle ages, till at last Buddhism disappeared from the Indian soil, whereas the Jainas by their learning in all the shastras and by their high proficiency in Sanskrit and Prakrit poetry assured themselves the great influence they had won amongst the cultivated caste of the merchants as well as amongst that of the Kshatriyas, and especially at the courts of the rulers of North-Western India. Hence it is not at all astonishing, that the Jainas became, what they continued to be down to very recent times, viz. the best storytellers of India. A huge mass of folk-tales, either in their original form or developed to novels and to romances, is contained in their commentaries, in their Kathakoshas, and in their Charitas. These works should be consulted by the students of folk-lore before all and in preference to Bauddha books and to compilations made in our days in India by Indians or by Europeans. In order to show what I just have said, I here give another story, which occurs in the Nandi-sutra, and several times in Haribhadra's Upadeshapada as well in the Antarakathasangraha. I quote it here from 19. TYA #107. Oirearoit. saMvat 1965, sana 1909, page 219 and 193, and I subjoin the Gujarati version givin in the edition. The stanza, commented upon, runs thus: + putta savatti mAyA DiMbhaga paimaraNamajjhae satthA / kiriyAbhAve. bhAgA do putto bei No mAyA // 95 // After a Prakrit narrativo, in which the story of the wise judgment together with three other tales is contained in a frame story, the commentary explains this stanza at page 383 as follows. + Here and in the following texts I correct the misprints and one for two wrong readings.

Page #44
228 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. atha gAthAkSarArthaH / ' putta' iti dvAraparAmarzaH / iha kazcit pracuradravyasahAyo vaNigbhAryAyugalasamanvito rASTrAntaramavAgamat / tatra caikasyAstatpatnyAH putraH samajani / evaM ca ' savattimAyADiMbhagatti' tasya DiMbhakasya bAlasya tayormadhyAdekA mAtA savitrI anyA ca sapatnI saMpannA / ' paimaraNatti ' daivaduryogAcca laghAveva tasminputrake yazaHzeSatAM yayau sa vaNik / DiMbhakazca na jAnAti kA mama jananI tadanyA vA / tadanu niviDa mAyA sahAyA prAha sapatnI / mamaiSorthaH patyuH saMbandhyAbhAvyo yato mayA jAto'yaM putra iti / jAtaca tayordvayorapi vyavahAraH prabhUtaM kAlaM yAvat / na ca chidyasaau / tataH ' kiriyAbhAve ' iti kriyA vyavahArastasyAH abhAve tayoH saMpanne sati nipuNabuddhinA prAktakathAnakoddiSTena maMtriputreNa proktam / ' bhAgA do putto' iti eSa vAM putro dvibhAgIkriyatAM karapatrakeNa / tadardhama putrArthayorbhavatyordAsyAmI tyAnItaM ca karapatraM / yAvatputrakodaropari dattaM tAvat ' bei no mAyA' iti yA satyA mAtA sA bravIti sasnehamAnasA satI pratipAdayati yathA no naivAmAMtya tvayaitat kartavyam / gRhNAtveSA matputramarthaM ca / ahaM tvasya jIvatomukhAraviMdadarzanenaiva kRtArthA bhaviSyAmIti / tato jJAtaM maMtrinaMdanena yaduteyameva mAtA | dattazca saputro'rtha etasyai / nirdhATitA cAparA / iti / " Gujarati Translation. have gAyAnA akSarA kahIye chIye.--putraDhAramAM A vAta che ke kAika puSkaLa paisAdAra vANiyA e strIo sAthe dezAMtaramAM dAkhala thayA. tyAM tenI eka strIne putra thayeA. ethI te bALakanI te e strIomAM eka savitrI ( sagI mA ) ane bIjI sapatnI ( seAkaya mA ) thaI. bAda kamanazIbe te khALaka nAnA chatAMja te vANiyA maraNa pAmyA. have te nAneA bALaka teA kai jANatA nahI ke kANu mArI sagI mA che ane kANu khIccha che. ethI pelI bhAre kapaTI sAkayamA melI uDI ke patinI A mAlamilakata maneja maLavI joie, :kemake A putra me' jaNelA che. A pramANe te e jaNInI lAMbA vakhata lagI darakhAramAM takarAra cAlI, paNa tene khulAsA thayA nahi. tyAre te ene khulAsA nahi maLatAM pUrve kahelI kathAmAM jaNAvelA nipuNa buddhivALA matrIkumAre A rIte kahyuM; A tamArA putranA karavatathI e bhAga karIzuM,ane tene akeka ardha putra mAgatI tameAte ApIzuM. ema khelI teNe karavata maMgAvIne jevI. te karAnA peTa upara caDAvI ke teTalAmAM je sAcI mAtA hatI te manamAM snehavALI hAvAthI kahevA lAgI ke huM amAtya, tAre e kAma nahIja karavuM. A mArI sAmyaja bhale mArA putrane tathA paisAne lye, huM teA e jIvatAnuM mukhakamaLa joineja AnaMdI rahIza. tyAre matrIkumAre jANyuM ke eja mAtA che; ethI teNIne putra sAthe paisA soMpyA ane khIjIne dezanikAla kahADI.

Page #45
Naraative Literature of the Jainas. 229 There are many versious of this story in India, especially amongst the Jainas. I shall enumerate them in my forthcoming German translation of Hemavijaya's Katharatnakara. Presently I only want to give the two Buddhist versious of this tale. The first has been translated from the Tibetan of the Kah -Gijur into German by Prof. von Schiefner, and from the German into English by Ralston, Tibetan Tales, London 1906, p. 120. Here the story runs thus: There was a householder in a hill-village who, after he had married in his own rank, remained without either son or daughter. As he longed earnestly for a child, he took unto himself a concubine. Thereupon his wife, who was of a jealous disposition, had recourse to a spell for the purpose of rendering that woman barren. But as that woman was quite pure, she became with child, and at the end of nine months bore a son. Then she reflected thus: " As the worst of all enmities is the enmity between a wife and a concubine, and the step mother will be sure to seek for a means of killing the child, what ought my husband, what ought I to do ? As I shall not be able to keep it alive, I had better give it to her. " . After taking counsel with her husband, who agreed with her in the matter, she said to the wife, " O sister, I give you my son; take him." The wife thought, " As she who has a son ranks as the mistress of the house, I will bring him up." After she had taken charge of the boy the father died. A dispute arose between the two women as to the possession of the house, each of them askerting that it belonged to her. They had recourse to the king. He ordered his ministers to go to the house and to make inquiries as to the ownership of the son. They investigated the matter, but the day came to an end before they had brought it to a satisfactory conclusion. Iu the evening they returned to their homes. Visakha 1 again questioned Mrigadhara, who told her every 1. This is the heroine of the frame-story.

Page #46
230 Shri Jaina Confertnce Herald. thing. Vis'akha said, " what need is there of investigation ? Speak to the two women thus: ' As we do not know to which of you two the boy belongs, let her who is the strongest take the boy, 'When each of them has taken hold of one of the boy's hands, and he begins to cry out on account of the pain, the real mother will let go, being full of compassion for him, and knowing that if her child remains alive she will be able to see it again; but the other, who has no compassion for him, will not let go. Then beat her with a switch, and she will thereupon confess the truth as to the whole matter. That is the proper test." Mrigadhara told this to the ministers, and so forth, as is written above, down to the words, " The king said, "The Champa maiden is wise." Nobody who knows the above-given Jaina version will doubt that, especially in its main feature, this North Bud. dhist version is sorely mangled. But the South Buddhist of this story is still more so. It reads as follows:1 puttoti / ekA itthi puttaM AdAya mukhadhovanatthAya paNDitassa pokkharaNiM gantvA puttaM nahApetvA attano sATake nisIdApetvA mukhaM dhovitvA nahAyituM otri| tasmi khaNe ekA yakkhinI naM dArakaM disvA khAditukAmA hutvA ithivesaM gahetvA sahAyika sobhati vatAyaM dArako taveso puttoti pucchitvA Ama ammAti vutte pAyeminanta vatvA pAyehIti buttA taM gahetvAthokaM kILApenvA taM AdAya palAyituM aarbhi| itarAtaM disvA dhAvitvA kuhiM me puttaM nasIti gahi / yakkhinI kuto tayA putto ladbho mameso puttoti Aha / tA kalahaM karontiyo sAladvArena gacchanti / paNDito kalahasaI sutvA tA pakkositvA kimetanti pucchitvA arTa sutvA akkhInaM animisatAya ceva rattatAya ca yakkhini yakkhinIti gatvApi mama vinicchaye ThassathAti vatvA Ama ThassAmAti vRtte lekhaM kaDDitvA lekhAmajhe dArakaM nipajjApetvA yakkhiniyA hatthesu mAtarA pAdesu gAhApetvA dvepi AkaDDitvA gaNhatha / katuiM sakkontiyA eva puttoti Aha / tA ubhopi kaDriMsu / dArako kar3iyamAno dukkhappatto hutyA viravi / - 1. The Jataka......edited in the original Pali by V. Fausboll, vol. V1, p. 336 1. 31.

Page #47
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. mAtA hRdayena phalitena viya puttaM mocetvA rodamAnA aTTAsi / paNDito mahAjana pucchi / dArake mAtu hRdayaM mudukaM hoti udAhu amAtu hRdynti| mAtu hRdayaM paNDitAti / idAna kimetaM dArakaM gatvA DhitA mAtA hoti vissajjenvA ThitAti / vissajjetvA Thita paNDitAti / imaM pana dArakacAri tumhe jAnAthAti / na jAnAma paNDitAti / ykkhinii| esA dArakaM khAdituM gaNhIti / kathaM jAnAsi pnndditaati| akkhInaM animisatAya ceva rattatAya ca chAyAya abhAvena ca nirAsaMkatAya ca nikkaruNatAya cAti / atha naM pucchi / kAsi tvanti / yakkhinimhi sAmIti / kasmA imaM dArakaM gaNhIti / khAdituM sAmIti / andhabAle pubbe pi pApakaM katvA yakkhinI jAtAsi / idAni puna pi pApaM krosi| aho andhabAlAsIti obaditvA paJcasu sIle patiTTApatvA uyyojesi / dArakamAtA ciraMjIva sAmIti paNDitaM thometvA puttaM AdAya pakkAmi // I add the translation by Prof. E. B. Cowell: "The son. A certain woman took her son and went down to the sage's tank to wash her face. After she had bathed her son she laid him in her dress and having washed her own face went to bathe. At that moment a female goblin saw the child and wished to eat it, so she took hold of the dress and said, "My friend, this is a fine child, is he your son ?" Then she asked if she might give him suck, and on obtaining the mother's consent, she took him and played with him for a while and then tried to run off with him. The other ran after her and seized hold of her, shouting, "whither are you carrying my child?" The goblin replied, "Why do you touch the child? he is mine." As they wrangled they passed by the door of the hall, and the sage, hearing the noise, sent for them and asked what was the matter. When he heard the story, although he knew at once by her red unwinking eyes that one of them was a goblin, he asked them whether they would abide by his decision. On their promising to do so, he drew a line and laid the child in the middle of the line and bade the goblin seize the child by the hands and the mother by the feet. Then he said to them, over. They both pulled, and the Lay hold of it and pull: the child is hers who can pull it child, being pained while Then the mother, with & it was pulled, uttered a loud cry. 88 " mv 231

Page #48
232 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. heart which seemed ready to burst, let the child go and stood weeping. The sage asked the multitude, "Is it the heart of the mother which is tender towards the child or the heart of her who is not the mother ?" They answered, "The mother's heart." "Is she the mother who kept hold of the child or she who let it go ?" They replied, "She who let it go." "Do you know who she is who stole the child ?" " We do not know, O sage." She is a goblin,-she seized it in order to eat it." When they asked how he knew that he replied, "I knew her by her unwinking and red eyes and by her casting no shadow and by her fearlessness and want of mercy." Then he asked her what she was, and she confessed that she was a goblin. "Why did you seize the child ? " " To eat it " " You blind fool," he said, " you committed sin in old time and so were torn as a goblin; and now you still go on com: mitting sin, blind fool that you are." Then he exhorted her and established her in the five precepts and sent her away; and the mother blessed him, and saying, " May'st thou live long, my lord," took her son and went her way.' There can, of course, not be the slightest doubt that the above giver Jaina version of this tale is much better than the two Buddhist ones. But we can prove the fact that it is more original; than the Bauddha story in its northern as well as in its southern form. We read, as all Jews and Christians know, the same story in the Old Testament, 1 where it is given as a historical event. It runs thus: Then two harlots came to the King, and presented them. selves before him. And one of the two said to him: 'Listen to me, 0, my Lord ! I and this woman were dwelling together in the same house, and I bore a child in the house near her. Three days after my delivery she too was delivered, and we lived together, and no other person besides both of us was in the house. But this woman's son died in the night; for in her sleep she had squeezed him to death. And she rose in the night; and took my son from the side of your sleeping 1.1 Reg. LXX and Vulgata III. Reg. ) III, 16 ff.

Page #49
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. : 233 female slave, and placed him on her bosom. But her own son, who was dead, she placed on my busom. And when I rose in the morning in order to suckle my son, I saw that he was dead and when I examined him in bright daylight, I discovered, that he was not my own son, whom I had born And the other woman replied to her: 'What you say is not true; your son has died, and mine is alive.' But the first said again: 'You lie ! For my son lives, and yours bas died. And in this manner they quarrelled before the king. Then the king said: "This woman says: My son is living,' and the other replies: 'No, your son has died, but mine is living.' And the king continued: " Bring me a sword !'' and when they had brought a sword before the king, he said: 'Cut the living baby asunder, and give one half to each of these women.' Thereupon the woman to whom the living child belonged said to the king-for her heart was upset, as she loved her son--Hear me, O my Lord ! Give her the living child, but have not killed it!' But the other woman said: ? Let it be neither mine nor yours! Cut it asunder!' Then the king replied and said : Give the living baby to this woman, and do not kill it. For she is its mother.' There can scarcely be any doubt, that this story was transferred from elsewhere on King Solomon. We are not yet able to say, where it originated, but it appears that it is well motivated in the Juina version only. Here the step-mother wishes to come into her husband's whole fortune; but according to Indian law this fortune belongs to the widow.only in case she is the mother of a son begotten on her by her husband. This feature which is quite essential to make the proceeding of the stedpmother intelligible, is corroborated by the north Buddhistic version given above. In the version of the Old Testament, on the other hand, it is incomprehensible, (1) Why a harlot so eagerly craves for a son, and (2) why, at the same time, she has no objection whatsoever to his being killed. So it is most probable that the Jaina version of this story which more than 2000 years ago was known not only

Page #50
234 Shri Jaina Conferenee Herald. in India, but also in Western Asia, in Northern Africa and in Southern Europe, is the most original of the versions handed down to us. As this story has a striking parallel in the Old Testament, the following story, equally taken from the Holy Scriptures of the Jainas, occurs in the Christian New Testament. We read in the Uttaradhyaya-Sutra vii 14. jahA ya tiNi vaNiyA mUlaM ghittUNa niggayA / egottha labbhai lAbhaM ego ! muleNa Agao || 24 // ego mUlapi hAritA Agao tattha vANio / vavahAre uvamA esA evaM dhammevi jANaha || 25 // These verses Hermann::Jacobi translates as fallows: 1 . Three merchants set out on their travels, each with his capital; one of them gained there much, the second returned with his capital, and the third merchant came home after having lost his capital. This parable is taken from common life; learn ( to apply it) to the Law. ' The Dipika, published by Pandit Hiralal Hamsaraj, explains these two stanzas in these words:2 ekasya vaNijastrayaH putrAH / tena teSAM sahasraM sahasraM kArSApaNAnAM dattamuktAzca / etAvatA dravyeNa vyavahRtyeyatA kAlenaitavyam / te'pi tanmUlaM lAtvA svapurAnnirgatAH pRthakpRthakpattaneSu sthitaaH| tatraiko bhojanAcchAdanastokamayo nirvRtamadyamAMsavezyAdivyasano yuktayA vyavaharandhanaM lAbhaM lebhe / dvitIyastu mUlam akSipan lAbhaM bhojanAcchAdanamAlyabhUSAdiSu bhuMkte na cAtyAdareNa vyavaharate / tRtIyastu na kiMcidvyavaharan dyUtamAMsavezyAgandhamAlyatAmbUlazarIrasatkriyAbhiralpenApi kAlena dravyaM kSapitavAn / trayo'pi yathAvadhikAle svapurametAH / tatra yacchinnamUlaH sa pitRbhyAM gRhAnniSkAsito jananindyaH preSya eva jAtaH / dvitIyo gRhavyApAre niyukto bhaktamAtrasaMtuSTo'bhunnapratiSThApuNyakRtya mukhyAdhikArI / itarastu gRhasarvezo jAto rAjamAnyazca bandhuyugmodate / / 1 Sacred Books of the East, vol, xlv, p. 29. 2 p. 205.

Page #51
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. 235 Translation. * Once a merchant, who had three sons, gave 1000 karshapanas to each of them, and said to them: ' Take this sum and with it only perform your affairs; and after so much time came back again.' and they took this sum, left their town, and dwelt in three different towns. There the first of them did not spend much money for his board and clothing, nor did he indulge in gambling, wine, meat, cour. tezans and other vices, but performed his business with skill and earned a large sumn. The second son did not loose his capital; but he spent all his earnings for his board and clothing, for flowers, ornaments and the like, without giving too much attention to his affairs. The third son did not trade at all. He iudulged iu gambling, meat, harlots, perfumes, flowers,: betel end similar enjoyments, and thus in no time wasted all his money. At the appointed time they returned to their own town. He who had lost his capital, was banished by his parents from their house and became a servant and an object of blame to people. The second son was charged with domestic affairs and was glad to receive his board only; but he was not entrusted with the superin. tendence of pleasant affairs, which require a firmi standing (i. e. firmness of character ) But the third son became the sovereign master of the house. He was always honoured by the king and lived in happiness with his family.' A variant is added by the commentator according to other acharyas: ais: * Tea Eagra i attigastatz: acara gataH / kena vA vyvhrte| acchinnamUlaH punarapi pANijye yAti / itaro vandhu. Zaga l'Some merchants attended to their affairs, each of them for himself. The first of them lost his capital and became a servant; for how (lit,' by what means') would it have been possible to him to continue his trade ? The secend did not lose his capital, but i went again on a business tour. The third lived in happiness with his family.' A second variant has been pointed out by Prof. Ernst Leumann in the sixth Anga ( margareta ). In this version

Page #52
236 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. an merchant. gives to each of his four daughters-in-law five rice corns, telling them to keep these corns carefully till he might ask them back again. The first daughter-in-law cast them away, the second ate them, the third carefully kept them in a jewel-case, the fourth sowed and reaped them, continuing doing so for five years. When after this time the father-in-law asked the corns back, the fourth daughterin-law gave him a great store of rice, whereas the first, who gave him five other corns, was henceforth employed as domestic drudge. Now Professor Jacobi has pointed out, that the first version of our story occurs twice in the New Testament, viz. Ev. Matth. xxv, 14 and Luke xix, 11. In the first of these two passages it is narrated, that a man, when setting out on a travel, gave to one of his slaves 5 talentsi to the second 2, to the third 1. The first and the second slave doubled each the sum received by trading with it, but the third buried it in the earth. The master of the slaves, when returned from his travel, rewards the first two slaves and punishes the third one. In the second place ( Luke XIX, 12 ), a noble man, 'be. fore leaving his country in order to conquer another country, gives to each of his ten servants one talent, telling them to trade with this sum. After returning home, as a tutiny has broken out in his residence, he bids his slaves give him their capitals and the interests gained by them. The first slave has earned one talent, the second 5 talents, the third nothing at all. ( In this place not ten slaves, is should be expected, but cnly three are spoken of). The noble man punishes the third servant, whereas he rewards the other two slaves. The rebels are killed. From this short abstract it will be seen, that the second story ot the New Testament is not well told, and we can prove, by means of the first Jaina variant, that Matthew's narrative is more original than Luke's. But even Matthew's tale is I A talent is a large sum of inouey.

Page #53
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. 237 inferior to the first Jaina variant; for when three sons or mer. chants or slaves are spoken of in our tale, the first narrator of course must have had the intention to tell that one of them increased the sum received, that the second did neither increase nor waste it, and that the third wasted it. This circumstance by itself would suffice to show, that our story cannot possibly have been transferred from the New Testa. ment to the Siddhanta, even if it was not certain that the Siddharta is older than the New Testament. These few instances which I have chosen out of a huge mass of interesting cases will suffice to show the high importance of the narrative literature of the Jainas. It is my aim to study this literature as thoroughly as prossible, and to collect in this way materials for a History of Indian narrative literature. But this aim can only be attained if I find helpmates amongst the Jaina scholars themselves, without whose assistance it will be very difficult for me to procure the Mss. of the most important works as well as informa: tions which it is impossible to have in Europe. To-day I beg to ask the following questions, hoping that some proprietor of a valuable Ms. or some other Jaina scholar will be able to answer them. This would be highly important not only for the literary history of the Jainas, but for that of India in general. ( 1 ) Can any native scholar tell me, whether a more original Shukasaptati text than those published by Professor Schmidt is still in existence ? I made the discovery that Schmidt's so called textus ornatior, published by him in 1898 is the work of a South Indian Brahmana named Cintamanibhatta. This Brahmana used for his compilation several Jaina texts of the geafa, the one published by Professor Schmidt in 1893, and the one quoted by Hemachandra and used by the Persian translator Nachschebi, If any scholar knows of a copy of the Shukasaptati which bears the name or the date of its author, or of apy Shukasaptati text which disagrees with those published by Professor Schmidt, he would greatly oblige me, if he would let me know this fact by letter.

Page #54
MAMARAAN 238 Shri Jaina Confereneo Herald. ( 2 ) Every scholar, of course, knows the Panchatantra edition of Kielhorn and Buehler. This text I have shown to be the work of some Jaina Acharya, whose date and name are not yet known. My recent researches on the History of the Panchatantra have shown me, that the influence which this text exercised on later authors is much greater than I previously supposed. Not only Jaina, but also Hinduistic Brahmans largely availed themselves of this work. The wording of the original may differ in some degree from that of the Bombay edition, since this edition is based on a single Ms. which cannot have been very old. Whoever should discover the came and the date of the author of this text, which are not given in the edition and which I did not find in all the Mss, available for me, would render a most important service to the literary history of India and of the world. The author must have lived before 1199 A. D., since Purna. bhadra used his work. Scholars who should inform me about this point would secure a claim to my most heartfelt gratitude, I should at once publish their discovery with their name. As by the above lines I hope, dear sir, to have convi. nced you that the narrative literature of the Jainas is extremely important, and as I hope that these lines might induce Jaina scholars to collaborate with me in this most interesting field of research, I beg you to publish this letter in the sa grea, where it will certainly be read by the most learned pandits of your honorable community. Grossbauchlitz near Doebeln, Saxony, August 8, 1912. . I am, dear sir, Yours most faithfully Professor Johannes Hertel. x x x We are thankful to Muni Maharaja Shri Vidyavijayaji who has favoured us with this useful article originally meant for Jaina Shasana. We are glad to publish it in eir tenso. -EDITOR.

Page #55
The Date of Siddharshi. [ Correspondence passed between Mr. M. G. KAPADIA and Dr. HERMANN JACOBI. ) Bombay 12th April 1905. Pofessor Dr. HERMANN JACOBI, Sir, In opening this correspondence I have the honor to for. ward to you one copy of the first volume of Shri Trishashthi Shalaka Purusha Charitra on belalf of Shri Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha of Bhavnagar which body has undertaken to publish the whole book in several parts, the second part whereof is now in press. : Further with reference to the life and date of Siddharshi which I understand, you will eventually have to prepare for the preface of the Upamiti Bhava Prapancha Katha which you are editing, I beg to state that I have collected some mate. rials for them and have published the life of Siddharshi in Gujarati as an introduction to my Gujarati translation of the Pitha bandlia. If you can read Gujarati I will be glad to send you a copy.. My view about it does not tally with that of Professor Peterson as published in his Report. This Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha of which I have the houou to be a member besides publishing Gujarati translations of original Sanskrit Works, also publishes many original Sanskrit books and I am desired by the Secretary to correspond with you on some important Subjects. This in. stitution has tried to keep up the purity of the manuscripts and especially if I am not trespassir g too much on your kind. ness I should be much obliged by having your views on the publication I am sending you and shall welcome instructions from you as to the further publication of the same. I will be very glad to send the book here with sent to you to any scholar or library taking interest in Jain matters recommended by you.

Page #56
240 Shri Jaina Confertnce Herald. Hoping to hear soon from you and wishing you good health and long life. Yours faithfully. M. G. KAPADIA. 2nd May 1905. Niebuhrstrasse 59. DEAR SIR, Many thanks for your kind letter and the copy of the persat alta. The latter I get first, and I expressed my thanks for, in a billet to the Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha of Bhownagar by return of post. I now repeat my thanks to you through whom I got the book. I had already seen the first edition of it, and I have induced a pupil of mine, Dr. Luigi Suali, a talented Italian Sanscritist, to make an abstract of it in Italian. This paper will appear in the next number of the Studi Italiani di Flologias Indo-iranica. As I have, long ago, edited the Parishistha parva of the Tris'asti Salaka purusa charitra in the Bibliotheca Indica, I need not say that I welcome the publication of the whole work with great satisfaction. With regard to the date of Siddharsi the late Professor Peterson has curiously blundered. If Siddharsi's date 962 is to be interpreted as a Vira date, it is equal to . ( 492 and not 592) Now in order to decide whether it is to be taken as a Vira or Samvat year, I have calculated the date on either supposition with the help of my tables ( Computation of Hindu dates in Inscriptions etc., Epigraphia Indica I ). The date 96.2 Jyestha sudi 5 gurau comes out right for the Karttikadi-year 962 both of the Vira and Vikrama Eras, the corresponding day being Thursday, 7th May 436 A. D. and 1st May 906 A. D. ( old style ) respectively; however on the former date the Moon was in Pusya, and on the latter in Punarvasu, and as Siddharsi gives expressly the Nakshatra

Page #57
The date of Siddharsbi. 241 : nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnANARARAANAA Punarvasu, the date must be taken as a Samvat date and not as a Vira date. Further Haribhandra was a guru of Siddharsi; now his date Samvat 585 cannot be taken as Vikrama date. But of we take it to be a gupta date, the date of his death is 904 A. D. which tallies very well with Siddharsi's date 906 A. D. when he completed his ginraha999 fer-These are my opinions about this matter; I shall be glad to learn yours if you will send me a copy of your paper ( though I am a very poor Guzerati scholar indeed!) As you offer to send the adis'vara charitra to Jain Scholars I name, besides Professor E. Leumam (Strassburg i. E. Sternwartstrasse 3. ( Germany ) three young Italians, partly pupils of mine, whom I have urged to take up Jainism their speciality and who may do good service by editing Jain text:, viz. Dr. Luigi Suuli, Bonn, Germany Colmantstrasse 9. Dr. Ambrogio Ballini, Rome, Italy. Via Marghera 43, Dr. Ferdinando Belloni-Filippi Buti (Pisa), Italy. The first of them, Dr. Suali, is now editing the aggiano A for the Bibliotheca Indica, the second, Dr. Ballini, is issuing an Italian translation of the second and third chapters of the Upamiti bhava prapancha Katha, and the third, Dr. Belloni, is contemplating critically to edit Hemachandra's Yogasastra with a Sanscrit commentary. If you could procure me for him two good Mss. for that purpose, you will lay me and hiq under great obligation. With kind regards, I am, yours sincerely JACOBI. Bombay 16th June 1905. Dear Sir, I am in due receipt of your letter of the 2nd May and in the first place I express my regret for the delay caused in replying. The copies of Adishwara Charitra are forwarded to Prof. Leumann, Dr. Luigi Suali, Dr. Ambrogio Ballini and Dr. Ferdinando Belloni. At the same time I have forwarded

Page #58
242 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. one copy of my translation with introduction to the Pithabandha of Upamiti Bhava Prapancha Katha. I hope by this time all the books must have been duly in respective hands. Now as to the date of Siddharshi your calculation ac. cording to tables is really ingenious. Besides that I will be glad to bring to your notice following facts. 1. Prof. Peterson when writing about 'Garya, who is admittedly Guru of Siddharshi assigns him Vikrama Samvat. 962. 2. It appears from alta that Suracharya was guru, of this Garga i. e. Suracharya was Guru's guru of our Siddharshi. Now it appears this Suracharya flourished in the time of Bheemdeva a great king of Gujarat. and it is quite clear on the face of history that he flourished in the middle of the 10th Century Vikram Era. 3. Prabhachandra Suri author of Prabhavaka Charitra says that Magha Kavi a great poet was the cousin of Siddarshi. NowDr. Clatt is quite clear to say that Magha Hourished in Vikrama Sam. year 962. 4. According to history and tradition. Bhoja Raja Hourislaed in the tenth century Vikrama Era. and Magha was a comtemporary of his. : 5 The crucial point is the following verse in the Prashasti. anAgataM parijJAya caityavaMdana sNshryaa|| madarthena kRtA yena vRtti lalita vistarA // Now I have noted that you also try to make Haribhadra a contemporary of Siddharshi and hence strain the year 585 into Gupta year. My humble opinion differs from yours. The point is this Haribhadra Suri is on lulupta. Samaya Sundara in Gatha Shastri and Pradumna Suri in Vichara Sari Prakaruna openly declare him as dead in the Sauvat year 535 aud besides it is a very wellknown tradition among the Jaing here that Haribhadra flourished exactly 1000 years after Mahavira. So then there should be. I think, no doubt as to the date of Haribhadra. if more proofs are required, I will inquire and let you know about it.

Page #59
The Date of Siddharshi... 243 Now the difficulty is to tally this fact with the abovementioned verse. Now the first question is what is the meaning of sama gitana ? That part of the verse in my opinion solves the whole difficulty. I interpret it thus: " Haribhadra knowing the future i.e. knowing that there shall be a man like myself in future composed for me &c. " This shows that Haribhadra Suri was not a contemporary of Siddharshi. I think it is impossible to explain away anAgataM parikSAya on any other theory. Munichandra Suri bas written a Panjika on Lalita Vistara wherein in introduction he says yAM buddhA kila siddhasAdhu. It is to be read thus " Siddharshi whose faith in Jainism had shaken owing to his study of Buddhism became firm in faith on understanding the contents of this book." He Munichandra suri was so near in time that he ought to have known tradi. tionally that the composition of Lalita -Vistara was made for Siddharshi. On this supposition all the verses quoted from garea are explained away. This is the point of view from which I looked at the subject. I should have b@en very glad to receive any suggestion in the printing of Trishashthi Charitra. I am now writing life of Shri Hemachandra Suri, the author of that great work. Do you think there is necessity of the publication of his life in English? Will you please let me know any available material not obtainable here. I am inquiring for two copies Manuscript of Yoga Shastra and I hope by the end of this month I will be able to send you the same. Will you please let me know if there is any catalogue of the Jain books printed and Manuscripts in any library. I am informed that you possess a list of many many Jain books. I will be glad to know about this and if available send me one copy quoting its price. Yours obediently M. G. KAPADIA,

Page #60
244 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. Bonn 7th July 1905 Dear Sir! Yours of 16th June at hand; many thanks. The books you send will be in the hands of the several scholars, who will have, by this time, thanked you or the Sabba. I was glad to see your translation of the Pithabandha of the Upamiti Bh. Pr. Katha and I hope that my edition of the original text will go on at such a pace that you need not stop your work of translation for want of materials. You will see that the text of the edition is very good beginning from about the middle of the fourth fasciculus.-As regards tho edition of the Adiswara caritra, I think it a very good one. My pupil Dr. Suali has carefully read the first edition and has made an abstract of the contents in Italian. He too assures me that he found few misprints. So I can give you no other hint but to go on with your work in the same way as up to now. As regard your chronological speculations, I may remark that the date of Magha is not get ascertained. But this much is crtain that he lived before 800 A. D. because verses of his are quoted by Vamana and Anandvardhan who lived about 800 and 850 A. D. respectively. Thus the interval between Magha and Siddharsi is certainly more than one century. Therefore the traditions which make Magha a contemparary of Siddharsi and of Bhoja, deserve no credit. Now as to the relation between Haribhadra and Siddharsi I differ from your opinion. If Haribhadra had preceded Siddarsi by 400 years, the latter could not have presumed to say that Haribhadra had composed the Lalita vistara for his sake; such a pretention would have been a want of modesty in Siddh, as so many generations had already been benefited by that work. But if Haribhadra was personally the guru of Siddharsi, the latter might have expressed himself in that way, attributing to the affection of his kind teacher all he owed to him, though he owed his ghata not to him personally, but to a work written by Haribhadra. I prefer this interpretation of the verse sparna gier to yours, because the language of Haribhadra in his

Page #61
The date of Siddharshi. 245 FATTI@fer which I am editing in the Bl. Ind., has all signs of decaying Prakrit, indeed of such a Prakrit as we do not find in literary documents of the 6th century A. D. Besides in his Saddarsana Samuccaya, bich Dr. Suali edits in the Bibl. Ind. his philosophical terminology (with regard to Nyaya ) is that which came into use after the 6th century. So I regard it as probable that Haribhadra lived in the 9th century. The traditions of the Jains is reliable as far as it treats of members of a gaccha, where there is an established and continuous succesion. But before that period it is groping in the dark, and may not be relied on viz regarding such early writers as Umasvati, Siddhasena, Haribhadra etc. , I think I told you in my last letter that we have a detailed life of Hemacandra in German by the late Buihler so there will be no necessity of his life in English, because all Sanscrit scholars in Europe and America can read German. It is however a pity that Buihler did not write that work in English, because it is a model of erudition and certainly would interest your countrymen and correligionists. I have no catalogue of Jain books; indeed I expect that you will establish a Jain book Depot in Bombay from which all Jain publications in India might be had. What informa. tion I have, I got from Vakil Keshavlal Premchand of Almedabad, who has sent me many interesting works. The energy of the Jains deserves all praise but the effect of it would be still greater, if it were aided by centralised or. ganisation Yours sincerely, HERMANN JACOBI. Bombay 11th Aug. 1905. Dear Sir, In reply to your letter of the 7th July, I have in the first place to express my deep sense of thankfulness for the earnest interest you take in writing letters. The second volume

Page #62
246 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. of Trishashthi shalaka Purusha Charitra is now ready and I hope I will be able to forward copies of the same to all the scholars taking interest in it by the next mail. Will you kindly make suggestions as to the way and mode in which it is printed. You know people on our side are not expert in the art of editing and that was what I ex: pected to learn from you. The text of the Upamiti Bhava Prapancha Kathan is very good no doubt but I cannot say I will be able to translate the whole of it as I have to attend to various duties. But I hope I will be able to translate it. At this time the time I can spare is engaged in writing notes on Adhyatma Kalpadruma of Munisundar suri. Will you kindly send me a copy of the life of Shri Hemchandra in German by Dr. Buhler. I will try to make out something from it for my countrymen and coreligionists. [ am informed Dr. Weber has written a good deal about the same Hemchandra. Please let me have a copy of it also if there is any, quoting its price. I have tried my best for a correct copy of Yogashastra; written at four different places. It is very difficult to secure quite a correct copy. I mean I am informed to this effect so now I propose to send you two copies and on comparison one can come to a correct conclusion at least approximately. I think I will be able to secure two copies of mss. by the end of this month. It is, please note, very difficult to secure mss. from other even though they may not be using it. I will try my best for your pupil. As to any information or copy of manuscript. I think I will be somewhat useful to you as though my own inforniation is very meagre the president of Shri Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha and Muni Gainbhir Vijayaji Pannyasji and othrs. are always ready and willing to be of any use to you. In a cirtain measure I think I can be useful as a conduct-pipe and a go-between.

Page #63
The Date of Siddharshi. 247 The library at Jassalmeer is now opened and I hope we shall learn many new things from that quarter. A list of all the works therein found is now being prepared and it is I understand going to be printed. I will send you a copy of it. The sorry of it is that as I am imformed by Mr. Gu. labchandji Dhadha M. A. Secretary, Jain conference, the custodians of th> library do not allow others to take copies of mss. But this evil he will soon remedy. If there are any works in German worthy of notice and I presume there must be many please let me know. Upto this we are quite in dark as to what is done by such persons as yourself. The most important thing is the date of Siddharsi and now comes the question of the date of Haribhadra suri. As to the tradition of Magha being a contemporary of Siddharsi, or being his cousin I did not urge it very strongly and if serving no useful purpose we may easily discard that tradition from our consideration. With deference for the inter. pretation, put by you on the first portion of the verse starra gazt I have not been able to follow you and at once say that the real situation is not yet grasped by us. I do not see any want of modesty in Siddharshi when he says that " Haribhadra suri not knowing the future composed &c." I do not see how you join personal Guru ( who I understand is Garga ) in the interpretation of this verse. No doubt "Siddharshi owed his ar not to Haribhadra Suri personally but to a work composed by him," but how this affects the enterpretation of the vese warta prary. Your own opinion is that "If Haribhadra was personally the Guru of Siddharshi, the latter might have expressed himself in that way, attributing to the affection of his kind teacher all he owed to him, though ho owed his stara not to him personally, but to a work written by Haribhadra. I prefer this interpratation of the verse sarta gitar to yours." Now please with highest regard for your opinion this is not at all clear to me. Will you explain it ? I do not see any lurking of the interpretation or explanation of the above quoted verse in what you write,

Page #64
248 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. As to the use of decaying Prakrit used in Samraditya Katha or philosophical terminology used in Nyaya by the aforesaid Haribhadra suri I beg to state that theories based on such conjectures are always more or less misleading and it is apt to lead into closer darkness which we want to avoid. Is it not in your opinion better to resort to more positive proofs of any question as to the date of any body than such con. jectures based more or less upon the tendency of the thinkers. Unfortunately I have not the advantage of studying both the works very minutely and also have got poor knowledge of Prakrit, but still from what I know I can say that I more respectfully differ from your opinion herein also. Now as to more positive proofs of the date of Haribhadra. Suri it is stated in Tosca 9470 that Haribhadra suri the writer of 1444 books passed to elestial regions in the Samvat year 535. So also samayasuMdara sUri in gAthAsahastrI and pradyumnasUri in faartArt Fico says to the same effect. Prof. Peterson in his reports puts the date of the death of Haribhadra suri to be 535 while Muni Atmaramji in his Jain Tatvadarsha and Prof. Bhandarkar in his reports put this date te be 585. Though there is a little difference in these dates, one fact is patent from all these that Haribhadra suri flourished nearly one thousand years after Shri Vira. I am collecting other proofs and I hope to write on this point later on. As to your remark at the end of the letter of establishing a Jain Book Depot we here are thinking of that, but I put before you one thing. your name is very popular amongst all the Jains on this side and you know we have established one Jain Swetambar Conference which meets, every year. It has been a very popular institution. A magazine is issued by that body and if at your leisure you write an ordinary letter as an appeal to the Jains of India laying therein the importance and utility of such a library, the effect of centralised organisation and absolute necessity of the preservation of old mss and

Page #65
The Date of Siddharshi. 249 grandness and beauty of the principles prescribed in Jain scriptures, I will try to read it at the sessions of the next Jain Conference which will be early in the beginning of November next and one thing is certain that coming from your pen it will have a magic effect. This is a mere suggestion only. Hoping this will find you in good health. yours obediently. M. G. Kapadia. Underseen 30th 1905. Dear Sir, Your kind letter reached me here in the mountains of Swizzerland where I am enjoying myself to recover health after a short illness. I shall be glad to see the 2nd volume of the safe 101 air and shall let you know the remarks which will occur to me on examining it-My interpretation of the verse parat qiart "knowing the future" or " knowing what would happen " I now try to explain. Supposing you had derived some significant spiritual benefit from Muni Sundara's work, making you as it were a new man, you would not put it in this way:" Muni Sundara, knowing by his pre. science that I ( Kapadia ) would receive enlightenment from his Adhyatma Kalpadruma, composed this work." You would think this an unqualified piece of presumption. In the same way Siddharshi would be open to the charge of want of modesty, if he pretended that Haribhadra, dead more than 400 years at his time, had composed the work in question with a view of his benefit. But if he knew him personally, he might say so without arrogance, if the work of his beloved teacher quite fitted his religious wants and brought about his conversion. Similarly, if you would in this way speak of the work of your teacher, there would be nothing to blame and your expression would be simply an atizayokti.

Page #66
250 Shri Jaina Confertnce Herald. I have no tendency to bring Haribhadra's date down, but on the contrary: if it could be proved that he lived about Samvat 530, the work I am editing, would greatly gain in importance for Indian Literature in general. But the positive proof on which you rely, is open to doubt. True, there is the tradition that he died in 535 or 585 Vikrama; but this tradi. tion is found in late authors who taking the date from older sources may have referred the year to a wrong era, being originally perhaps in Gupta era ( which would make Haribhadra an older contemporary of Siddharshi ) to Vikram era as the former era had gone out of use. Or they may have made some other mistake, which we can not control, because the original or nearly contemporaneous documents, which alone might be regarded as positive proof, are lost to us. For there is no doubt that in the part of the Gurvavalis and similar works, which treats of the period preceding the origin of a peculiar Gachchha, is not reliaable, being apparently made up from scanty dates in order to complete the lists of teachers down from Mahavira. To give an instance of this: in the Gurvavali of Munisundara it is stated that shortly after. 300 Vikrama, Virasuri consecrated the statue of Nemi in his temple of Nagpur. Virasuri was the successor of Manatunga who accordingly must have flourished some time before S y. 300. Now according to common tradition given by Munichandra also sloka 35, Manatunga was a contemporary of Bana who was living about Sam. 580, as is a Historical fact. Therefore, there is an error of about 300 years in the Gurvavali, a similar error as I assume for Haribhadra's date. Now if Manatunga No. 21 lived in about sam. 580, Haribhadra, the friend of Manadeva No. 28, (sloka 40). must have flourished long after that time According to the Gurvavali. No. 22 Virasuri lived in 300. Vikr., and No. 31 Raviprabha in 700 Vikr., so that the average time of each suri in the interval is 44 years. therefore No. 28 Manadeva ( Haribhadra's friend ) must have lived about 6x44=264 years after Manatunya 580+264= about 844 Vikruma, which nearly agrees with the date which

Page #67
The Date of Siddharshi. 251 I assume for Haribhadra. But the above calculation is valu. able as argument only under the following conditions: 1/ the Gurvavali & common tradition is right in making Manatunga a contemporary of Bana and Mayura, 2 ) the list of Suris between Virasuri and Raviprabha is correctly given in the Gurvavati 3 the interval of 400 years between those two suris as deduced from the dates in the Guryavali, is the true one. I dare not say that I can admit thus much. Still you see how little those dates which you regard as positive proofs, may be relied upon. I am much obliged to you for the trouble you are taking in procuring nss. of Fige. The young scholar to whom I have entrusted the editing of this work, is sure to do it thoroughly, and therefore if we shall through him come in possession of a good edition of atzia, part of the merit will be your share! As regards your suggestion to write a letter of appeal to the Jains for instituting a central Book Depot from which all Jain publications may be got, and for facilitating the use of Mss, I am thinking on it, and shall try to put it to paper as soon as I am home again. I am anxious to see the catalogue of the Jesulmere library. It is 32 years now since the late Buhler and I were at Jesulinere and saw the library, though I cannote say for certain that we saw all Mss. Dr. Buhler cataloguised the Mss, and I, then a young man of 24 years, had the privilege to assist him. We copied the Vikramankacharita at that time, which Dr. Buhler soon after published in the Bombay Sanskrit Series. With kind regards Yours sincerely Professor H. Jacobi. Dear Sir, I beg to thank you for the trouble you have taken in procuring the Mss. of rule. I have sent it on to Dr. Belloni-Filippi, Buti ( Pisa ), Italy. I take this opportunity to tell you that a pupil of mine Dr. Luigi Suali, Bologna,

Page #68
252. Shri Jaiua Conference Herald. 72 via Guerrazzi Italy is a very enthusiastic scholar engaged in the study of Jainism. He edits the regulaaru of Haribhadra in the Bibliotheca Indica. He is desirocus to edit other works of Haribhadra viz. yogabindu, yogadRSThisamuccaya andl zAstravArtAsamuccaya If you could procure him Mss. of the two last named works, so that he might prepare the text for printing. He would be much abliged and I should thank you very much. He wants also a Ms. of JATTAT by :98, but all our endeavours have up to now been invain. With kind regards yours truly Bonn 29th Sept. 1905. H. Jacobi. 30th December 1905. Bombay Chhipi Chawl. Prof. Dr. H. JACOBI. Dear Sir, - I am in due receipt of y, ur letters of the 30th August and 29th September. I am now in a position to reply to the same in detail. The first point is the verse anAgataM parimAya caityavaMdanasaMzrayA. &c. Now if the verse is interpreted as "foreseeing the future, Haribhadra Suri composed for me &c." You charge Siddharshi with the want of madesty. The facts, as can be ascertained now were there. In the first place S. was intiated as a Jain ascatic, but he took fancy to study Budbism. At that time he asked his Guru's permission who foresaw the would be failure and advised him not to go, as he suspected them (Budhists ) of some evil practice. But as S. was bent upon studying he was asked to give a promise to come back once to his. Guru before he finally resigned Janism. The anticipated thing happened and he, true to his promise, came to his Guru Garga, who it is reported was reading Lalit Vistara of Hari. bhadra. S. was told to wait until he returned. In the mean. while, being a student, he naturally took that manuscript and

Page #69
The Date of Siddharshi. 253 vvvvvvwn began to read. This altered him and brought him round to think again. He at last changed his former decision. (This is according to Prabhavaka Charitra. ) Now read in this light, the verse becomes quite clear. Really S. is to blame if he goes so far as to presunie that Haribhadra Suri knew his (S's ) birth in a very distant future and composed for him the Vritti. The next question is what is the true interpretation of the verse ? In your interpretation you totally give a go-bye to the words anAgataM parizAya. To interpret the verse after straining it and then to charge the composer thereof with some want of modesty is a two-fold blunder and in a sense a grave sacrilege to the holy learned Suri. The best thing therefore is to read the verse in its true light. I have no doubt that upon its true construction we shall find Suri a very modest, faithful, obedient and grateful pupil. Here comes in the traditional information about S's conversion on reading isa ja ratt. Now can it be regarded as a want of modesty in any body if he tries to give honour to his immediate benefactor by expression of delightful words. I think your interpretation of the verse is very close. Every body in the world is bound by the trammels of obligation and very few beings are ungreatful for the advantages secured. S. was a rational being, pay a first rate rationalist, a saint, a pious holy man, imbued with reverence for his spiritual guide. He under no circumstances can remain silent, for the obligation of the great author. Really speaking S. cannot check his high sense of the feeling of gratefulness and hence he pours forth. anAgataM parikSAya. Of course, there is no shadow of the presumption that H's work was meant for S. It was a universal inheritance and the world was benefited thereby and was to be so in future. But S. overwhelmed with joy and sense of gratefulness gave utterance to the above verse as if the work was composed for him,

Page #70
Shri Jaina Confertnce Herald. This mode of expression is quite common. A man being an atheist on reading SaDdarzanasamuccaya of H turns out to his right sense and becomes a Jain. Can we ever regard it as a want of modesty or even a presemption on his part if be says in acknowledgment of his greatfulnese that the book was composed for him. Thereby of course he does not lose sight of the fact that so many generations are already benefitted by the book. In my opinion this is quite a natural trend of the expression of deep sense of duty. 254 This theory easily explains the two more afta relating to H. They are as under: verses of the viSaM vinirdhUya kuvAsanAmayaM, vyacIcarayaH kRpayA sadAzaye / aciMtya vIryeNa suvAsanAsudhA, natosmi tasmai haribhadrasUraye // and AcArya haribhadro me geaia zgat ga dharmabodhaka guru | a gaia fiafza: || Now what is the function of dharmabodhakara in the first prastAva ? The whole thing is done by and while the function of an is beset with so many attendances that his function purely turns out to be useful to him on references only. so. also his vimalAloka aMjana, tattvaprItikarapANI and mahAkalyANakaparamAna are symbolical showing that all these have been gathered from the reference. At p. 80 of fas. I is said to be endowed with all the knowledge future and past of himself which Sid. very well knew that H. was not. My meaning is that Sid. never saw Hari, he never came into his contact and that what he ascribes to him is simply a repetition of the common form of an Indian poetical expression. At the most it can b@ taken as an exagger ation (a figure of speech ), but it not only disproves the theory of both the personages being contemporaries, but the words aaa qara distinctly separ..tes them by a wide gulf. One more possible explanation is that the ascription of the function of a being rather imaginative and symbolical, the words.

Page #71
The date of Siddharshi. AcArya haribhadro me geaia miaai ga dharmabodhaka guru | a gia faaica: 11 255 may possibly he the continuation of the same metaphor. But at p. 138 fas II. r is put in the same position as taddayA and sadbuddhi. These words do not go against my theory though taken in its close sense, but therein also the function if . is to be considered. Any how, one inevitably comes to the same conclusion that dharmabodhakara is more or less a symbolical personage. Before going to the second point I should like to note here that we agree as to the date of Sid. It is to be taken as a Vikrama Date. I take it that the only question is whether Haribhadra was a contemporary of Sid. or not. should like to know whether there is any book in the Jain literature in which Gupta dates are to be taken unless specifically directed to the same effect. Gupta era, according to my information, was almost out of use at the time under consideration and hence the year 585 (the date of the death of Hari.) cannot be taken as a Gupta date after due weight has been given to all possible theories. In this connection, then, the abovementioned difficulty again confronts where is the warranty? There are very few references to Gupta date and again the date of Haribhadra is the last thing which can possibly be mistaken. A slight mistake in subsequent writers is possible under the general prevalence of ignorance as to dates in those times, but a wholesale mistake of 300 years for a well known and celebrated author like H. is an impossibility. Your argument as to the date of Merutunga as given in the Gurvavali making him contemporary Bana and thereby showing a mistake af 280 years is based upon a mis-conception. You say Bana's date 580 A. D. is a historical fact, but according to the latest information his date is taken to be the third century A. D. However this may be we are sure that the date of Bana is not as yet unanimously fixed

Page #72
Shri Jaina Conference Herald. and that therefore we cannot force any argument based upon this theory. But as you yourself are not very particularly argumentative on this point I leave it without more remarks. 256 Had there been any question as to the year 962 (the date of the completion of affanana by Sidh.) being taken as a Vikrama date I should have emphasised the date of Garga and Suracharya the latter of whom is a historical personage who flourished in the time of Bhima. (a king of Gujarat). But I think your former letters clearly put this point out of question, Now I quote one more proof which technically I called positive proofs in former correspondence. Munichandra Suri has written a Par jika on the lalitafata of Haribhadra. This Munichandra is a hitorical personage being 41 in Munisundar Suri's (see verse 62) Gurvavali. He has written paMjikA on anekAntajaya patAkA and various other compilations of Hari (68-69 of the same). He is said to have passed away from this world in Vikram year 1178 (72nd verse), so he is away from Sidh. by two hundred years nearly. The interval was a cause of the rise and fall of Jainism and historically an eventful period. He cannot mistake the incidents which have happened 200 years before his time as we at this interval are prone to. He in his paMjikA ' of lalitavistarA writes : ai gel fao fag ang tfas anQuiggenu1:, saMbuddhaH sugatapraNIta samayA'bhyAsAcca laccetanaH / yatkartuH svakRtau punargurutayA cakre namasyAmasau,, ziuai fazvig 714 fazla eye ayirarega: ||| This verse clearly says that Sid. whose religious faith was shaken by the study of the books of Budhism and who bows down to the poet (Haribhadra) in his composition as his Guru &c. This much is relevant for our purposes. Now if there was anything like the evenness of time between the two authors could have at once told to the same effect to the world.

Page #73
The Date of Siddharshi 257 vwvvvv I asked for the reference-verse from Pangasji Muni Gambhirvijayaji who is pleased to comment upon it also in Sanskrit for your reference. I hereto annex his commentary on the above verse. This point is worth considering. I wrote in my laist letter that the arguments of the use of the decaying Prakrit and philosophical terminology are side-arguments generally adding to the darkness. I have tired to get more information on these arguments also, but I am thereby confirmed in my opinion. I will touch these points later on if I receive more information but I hope you are not giving them more importance then they really deserve. . You must have got a copy of the Second Parva of Trishasti Shalaka Purusha Charitra by the last mail. It comes from the Secretary of Shri Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha. Any suggestion as to printing, corrections, changes &c. will be welcome.. I am getting a copy list of the books of Jasselmere Library prepared for you which I will send you at the earliest opportunity. I regret to note you have overlooked to send me a copy of the life of Hemchandra by Dr. Buller. I shall thank you to send me one at your early convenience. Our Conference is to be held at the end of February next. If you send a paper on any literary matter with suggestions for a book depot or a central library it will be quite welcome and an excellent reading at the Sessions. All Jains here appreciate your disinterested labours in the far off country. I hope now you are alright. Wishing you long life and a happy New Year. Yours faithfully M. G. KAPADIA.

Page #74
258 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. zrI. yAmbuddhA kilasiddhasAdhu rakhila vyAkhyAta cUDAmaNiH saMbuddhaH sugata praNIta samayA'bhyAsAcalaccetanaH / yatkartuH svakRtau punargurutayA cakre namasyAmasau kohyenAM vivRNotu nAma vivRti smRtyai tathApyAtmanaH // akhilAH samastAH vartamAnakAlInA iti vyAkhyAnalabdho'rthaH ye vyAkhyAtAro vAGgamayasarvasvavidaH teSu cUDAmaNiH zeSA'hizikhAratnatulyaH siddhasAdhuH siddharSinAmaka AcAryaH kileti satyena yathArthataye tyarthaH yAM mayA vyAkhyAyamAnAM zrI haribhadrasUrikRta lalitavistarAmiti yAvat buddhA yAthAtathyenAvagamya sugataiH bauddhavizeSaiH praNItAH svamatikalpanA drazcAH ye samayAH zAstravizeSAsteSAM yo'bhyAsaH punaH punaH paThanaciMtanAdirUpa vyApArastasmAt calitA patitA jainAgama zraddhAnAdbhaSTati yAvata cetanA buddhiryasya sa tathA ayaM bhAvaH lalitavistarAyA avalokanAtpUrva bauddhazAstrAbhyAsAtyakta prApta jaina dharma idRzopi siddharSi lalita vistarokta bhAvA'vagamAdeva prAptabhUyo'pi jaina dharma iti hetoH yat yasyAH lalita vistarAyAH kartuH prarUpaka zrIharibhadrasUreH svakRtau nijakavikarmANa punargurutathA bhUyo dharma dAtRtvena asau siddharSI namasyAMcakre iti panyAsa gaMbhiravijayagaNi kRtaikazlokIya vyAkhyA saM. 1962 miti mArgazIrSa kRSNa 10 mI zreyaH Bonu 26th Jan. 1906. DEAR SIR, . I have received the 2nd Parva of the Trisasti Salakapur. Ch, as well as your kind and interesting letter. To-day I can only offer you my hearty thanks for either. As I am wholly occupied with University work so that no time is left me to peruse the book and to discuss the arguments of your letter. But I shall do both as soon as I shall get more leisure. By next mail I hope to send you an official letter concerning the plan of a Jain Central Book Depot to be laid before the Congress. ! With kind regards yours truly, H. JACOBI.

Page #75
The Date of Siddharshi. 259 Bonn, 2nd February 1906. Neibuhrstrasse 59. DEAR SIR, I am glad to to learn from your kind letter, that the project of a Jain-Central-Book-Depot is likely to meet with a favourable consideration by the Congress. Various Jain communities have done much towards the publication of Jain literature, sacred and classical; but as the printed books are as a rule, to be had only from the publishing Society or firm, or at considerable cost and risk through a bookseller, it is difficult to get them, not only for scholars in Europe and America, but also in distant parts of India. Now this difficulty would be removed, if a Central Book Depot were established in Bombay or some other town, in which a certain number of copies of all Jain books should be kept on stock. The Manager, entrusted with the care of the Depot, should deliver the books, ordered at fixed prices, or if the book is not on stock, he should procure it from the publisher and send it to the applicant. The book Depot should be conducted on strict business-principles, but not with a view to pecuniary profit. For the pri ncipal aim of such an institution under protectorate of the Congress, should be to promote the union of all Jains and to diffuse the knowledge of their literature. These are some ideas on the subject, which submit to your consideration and to the discussion by your friends. Yours sincerely HERMANN JACOBI. * Bhavnagar, 19th October 1906. DEAR SIR, was Long since I address you. The last letter I wrote dated the 30th December 1905. Since then I received two letters on extraneous matters from you, but as yet I have not received your views on the argumentative and historical part of that lotter. In order to avoid any further letter and

Page #76
260 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. vrum delay I herewith annex a copy of the said letter: With reference to the date of Haribhadra Soori I have been enabled to get some further materials chiefly through the kindness of Muni Punyasji Anandsagarji which throw further light on the subject under consideration. I hope you will consider the same. The following portion is necessarily divided into two parts (1) contemporary evidence (2) indirect intrinsic arguments. Before going to the evidence from the books I draw your attention to one fact. As to your contention that there is a discrepancy of nearly 320 years in the calculation of the dates of prAcIna AcAryas in the geneology traced by pradyumnamUri I should like to say that herein a difficulty occurs which it is difficult to override. The author writing about Bappabhatti in his vicArasAra prakaraNa speaks in these terms. ahavA paNapanadasasaehiM, harisUri Asi taththapravakkI / QTA A Agre, IAR A quite 11 The quotation is important in more than one ways. Firstly the author puts Bappabhatti in the thirteenth Vira era. The same thing is independently confirmed by the author of sfit prabhAvakacaritra putting this bappabhaTTi in the time of the King Ama Raja, the grandfather of Bhoja Raja. Historically therefore it can be inferred that this acqHIE flourished between 850 to 900 Vikrama. Consequently the date of Bappabhatti ought to be taken Vira as given forth in the above quotation. Another reason of taking the above date as a Vira date is that the author is variously quoted between the years 900 Vikrama and 1200 Vikrama. The absurdity of taking it a Vikrama date would put him (Bappabhtti) just in the time of Hemchandra which is apparently false. Consequently in the same verse the date of Haribhadra ought to be taken as Vira. If anybody puts forward the contention that the dates of old authors and Acharyas are only mistaken, the answer is supplied by the gulf of 300 years put by the author himself between the two viz Haribhadra Soori and Bappabhatti. The irresistible conclusion to which a careful reader is drawn is to put Haribhadra in the 10th century (Vira. ) .

Page #77
The Date of Siddharshi. 261 Now I should like to put a case of contemporary evidence which though indirect is significant. The date of aard To $7ATTAUT can be put forth more certainly than any other thing. The well known incident of the redaction of facias with the companionship of 500 illustrious contemporary Acharyas is a great landmark in the history of Jain literature. The real version of the incident as supplied by an eminent scholar of the present day is that various heterogeneous matters were collected, determined, ascertained and redacted into the permanent form after consulting his illustrious companions by Saisotro and not simply booked them as is popularly supposed. Whatever this may be, his date is certain historically; he himself more than once saying that the great incident happened in the year 980 or 993 after shri Vira. This difference of 13 years though insignificant for our present purposes is explained on the ground of the difference in fixing Vira with Vikrama era. Now according to my contention the death of Haribhadra Soori occurred in the year 1005 Vira ( 535+470=1005). This is in accordance with the date put forth by Dr. Bhandarkar and Muniraj Atmaramji. (Prof. Peterson put forth 1055 Vira) Now the dare of gararior nearly tallies with this date. If what I say is correct they can be safely regarded as contenioraries. This daMvardhigaNi composed a cUrNi (a commentary in mAgadhI) on zrI 37195497z and Haribhadra composed a gier on the same work. Neither of them mention each other. Haribhadra is well known for his quotations from other ancient authors, nay he is very fond of it. By way of parenthesis I should say here that there is a recognised practice amorg ancient authors never to quote their contemporary authors however great they may be. With our present associations it is difficult to follow this generalisation, but there is not a single evidence known to me in which this recognised rule is deviated from. The generalisation is based upon important arguments and known rules of etiquette. Now this is the only explanation of the absence of any mention by Haribhadra of anima's commentary. On the other theory if a distance of 300 years can be established

Page #78
Shri Jaina Confertnce Herald. between the two authors the mysterious absence of any mention of the former adds to the difficulty firstly it can never be supposed that the book viz. the far of af should have, remained unknown to the great scholar af. His inde. fatiguable industry has been well known. 262 Secondly the being composed by a (which designation, as you know, can only be given to the knower of at least one Poorva out of fourteen) it must have passed on as an authority at an interval of 300 years. In fact looking to the extraordinary number of works tradi tionally known to have been composed by Haribhadra, the weight of this and the distance of time are inexplinable on any other theory than regarding them as contemporaries. Before going to the second branch of my arguments I should like to express my surprise at one fact. Unfortunately there has not been a single author of known celebrity between the times off as put forth by you and me. The whole period of 300 years was enveloped in darkness, the ruling causes being caityabAsa and zithilAcAra. With the help of others I have gone through various books to collect any information but to my surprise on the close scrutiny I did not find any author worthy of mention during the great interval. In fact with regard to the production of great works of renown the period may be regarded as a dark age. Incidentally I should mention that there have been regular successions of dark ages in the history of Jain literature. This being the case I candidly admit that I bave nothing to forward like direct arguments from the books of the contemporary authors except in the one case put forth above and under the circumstances I take recourse to indirect arguments showing that from the authors of the 11th century Vikrama it can be shown indirectly that Haribhadra Soori flourished good many centuries before them. That is hereafter I try to show that the spirit of the quotations by the various authors in the contemporary period (according to your contention) and its wording and force are all opposed to placing him in the 10th century as you try to show. The various quotations, I think,

Page #79
263 The Date of Siddharshi. will warrant the inference of placing Haribhadra Soori good many centuries earlier than you place him. Firstly. Shilangacharya composed a commentary on t AcAgaMga ( it is said in the prabhAvakacaritra that he composed_commentaries on 11 Angas as well but only available ones to us now are, those on AcArAMga and sUyagaDAMga ). He says zakaTTaSakAlAtIta, saMvatsarazateSu saptasu aSTAnavatyadhikeSu vaizAkhazuddhapaMcamyAM agafa. Page 281 of the printed book. uttarakhaMDa ). This shows that he composed and completed the commentary in the year 798 (Shaka ). It comes to (798+135)=, 933 Vikrama-just in the contemporary period of Haribhadra as put forth by you. According to the previous generalisation no author quotes a contemporary author, nay more strictly speaking Shilangacharya comes before the period of Haribhadra or Siddharshi according to your calculation. Shilangacharya quotes several passages from Haribhadra's lokatatvanirNaya ( See P. 348 aSTama adhyAya, prathama uddeza, prathamazrutaskaMdha. verses beginning with AsIdidaM tamobhUtaM. ( so also at p. 350 ) icchanti kRtrimaM nAnIzvarajaM kecit izvara preritaM kecit yAdRcchikaM idaM sarva // (The reference throughout is to the printed book with the commentary of Shri Acharaya. The same verses are compoced by Haribhadra and publi shedin his lokatattvanirNaya ( This aaaa is published by the Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha and I herewith send you a copy for ready reference). The quotation is significant. The commentator is quoting ancient authors expressly. No doubt the verses are composed by Haribhadra. The ancient rule above set forth is well known. and hence the conclusion which is to be drawn is warranting the inference of putting Haribhadra good many centuries earlier. Shilangacharya can never quote Haribhadra if you place him with faf, because thereby Haribhadra comes in the subsequent period to tnat of zIlAMgAcArya. Secondly:-Shanti Soori, more commonly known as afvetAlazAMtisUra died in the year 1096 Vikrama. He flourished between 1040 and 1096 Vikrama. Now if Haribhadra's date can

Page #80
264 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. be taken as 535+470=1005 or 1055 Vikrama or taking it as a Gupta date 70 years earlier, under any supposition he comes in the middle of the 10th or 11th Vikrama century. According to former supposition Haribhadra comes in before 50 years or just in a contemporary period. (i. e. accepting 1005 or 1055 respectively). first let us see how he quotes Haribhadra. In his caityavaMdana mahAbhApya gAthA 3 Shanti Soori say's:- . jai evaM kiM bhaNiA tivihA haribhaddasUriNA sUtte jinabiMbassa paiTA jaM bhaNiovatti paiTAemA ityAdi. The question under consideration is how many kinds of glagrs (installation of idols ) are prescribed. Shanti Soori himself prescribed several modes. Then the question arises owing to the fact that Haribhadra prescribed three kinds of aragr only in his works. Then the difficulty is solved. Now (I ) had Haribhadra been a contempory, he would never bave been quoted following the usual rule. ( II ) Shanti soori says that Haribhadra prescribed three kinds ofgiagr in att i. e. This word ga is very significant. Thecompositions of ancient authors who flourished with in the period of 1000 years after Shri Vira can only be said to be as or of the authors just within or near that period i.e. on the brink of that period. The explanation of ascribing to their work the higher name of pa is simply this viz, that they had the advantage of knowing Poorvas-the direct revealatious of the immediate desciples of Shri Vira known as Ganadharas. No subsequent author can competewith the old Ag-writers as to the genuineness and authenticity of their works. Thus the word as is placing Haribhadra in or near the period of one thousand years after Vira. (III) No modern author required any refutation at the hands of Shanti soori who, according to Thue asis was a great man in his days and wielded an unbounded authority. In fact he him. self was an authority. (IV ) Haribhx dra prescribed three kinds of player which in subsequent time expanded into more than that number. Now according to the proverbial sluggishness in the introduc

Page #81
The Date of Siddharshi 265 tion of any new idea in an oriental country this can only be the case after an interval of good many centuries. (V) This is a farsaraag a work on the rituals in which later authors are not regarded as authorities. Of course they are not disregarded, but when a question of some nicety is to be confronted, their authority is not of any value or at the most of very little value; while, you will see from this quotation and the several which are put hereafter that even in a farsaracia he is spoken of as a high authority. Further on the same author in the same book says: . dhammaththiNA hu paDhamaM AgamatattaM maNe ghareyavvaM / ' tathya puNa payaDameyaM bhaNiyaM paramaththanANihiM. // Then follows fer from galg of Haribhadra beginning with 945 a 591. (Slok 209 ) Further on he expressly quotes Haribhadra haribhaddasUrI vaMdaNapaMcAsae evaM. So on ... so puNa puvakavihiM, bhaNio cia lAlaaviththarAisu / kiM tu mhaamigmmo|| (Slok 259 ) All the quotations are importart. Those underlined are to be specially marked. (VI) You very well know that a man can never be said to be a qtfinalul unless he is put in the Poorva period or very ancient. (VII) Here Shanti soori says that what Haribhadra says is AEIARNFAT, the same remark applies. In a farsarget such a hightoned tribute has never been known to have been given to a modern author. (VIII) Shanti soori says that what he says is prescribed by such books beginning with disala Fater (gresareorie), a placitum which not only shows the antiquity of the book, but depicts it as a fountain head. Other books of the same type follow this original work as its sequel. From the subsequent quotation from Devendrasoori this argument will be more clear. (IX) Lastly Shanti soori calls him a game which shows reverence due to him owing to his age. I should like to draw your attention particularly to this word as it is very sigaificant.

Page #82
266 . Shri Jaina Conference Herald. vvvvvvvvvv The significance of the above quotation can be more exactly seen from the following question from Fargest who com: posed a bhApya on the subject of caityavaMdana known as caityavaMdana bhASya. This deveMdrasUri flourished in Samwat 1270-1327. The under written quotation is chiefly important as showing more exactly all the arguments above put forth in relation to the writings of Shanti soori. This deveMdrasUri has quoted both zAMtisUri and haribhadrasari. nava ahigArA iha laliyaviththarA vittimAi aNusArA / tinnisuyaparaMparayA, bIo dasamo igArasamo. iha dvAdazasvadhikAreSu madhye nava adhikArAH prathama tRtIya caturtha paMcama SaSThasaptamASTama navama dvAdazasvarupA / yA lalita vistarAkhyA caityavaMdanAyAmUlatti stasyA anusAreNa tatra vyAkhyAtasUtramAmANyena bhaNyanta iti zeSaH tathA ca tatroktaM etAstisraH stutayo niyamenocyante ke tvinyA api paThaMti na ca tatra niyama iti na tadvAkhyAna kriyA evametatpaThinvA upacita puNyasaMbhArA uciteSUpayoga phalametaditi jJApanArtha paThati vepAvaccagarANamityAdi atraca etA iti siddhANaM buddhANaM? jodevANavira ekovIti 3 anyA apIti ujhiMtasela 1 cattAriaThara tathA je aiyetyAdi ata evAtra bahuvacanaM saMbhAvyate anyathA dvivacanaM udyAt paThati sesA jahiccha'e ityAvazyaka pUrNivacanAdityarthaH na ca tatra niyama iti na tadvayAkhyAna kriyeti tu bhaNaMtaH zrI haribhadrasUripAdA evaM jJApayanti yanna yadRcchayA bhaNyate tannavyAkhyAyate yatyunaniyamato bhaNanIyaM tadvAkhyAyate vyAkhyAtaM ca veyAvaccagarANa mityAdi tathA coktaM evametatpaThitvetyAdi yAvadveyAvaccagarANamityAdi tataH sthitametad yaduta veyAvaccagarANa mityapyadhikAro avazyaM aNanIya eva anyathA vyAkhyAnAsaMbhavAt yadi punareSopi vaiyAvRtyakarAdhikAraH kaizcidbhaNanIyatayA'vyavasthitaHsyAt ujhiMtaseletyAdi gAthAvadayamapi na vyAkhyAyeta vyAkhyAtaca niyamabhaNanIya siddhAdigAthAbhiH sahAyamanuviddha saMbaMdhenetyato'truTita saMbaMdhAyAtatvAt siddhAghadhikAravadanusyUta eva bhaNanIyaH / athA pramANaM tatra vyAkhyAtasUtra mirticet evaM tarhi haMta sakala caityavaMdanA kramAbhAvaprasaMgastatraivAsyA evaM kramasya dazititvAdanyatra tathA tadvAkhyAnepye tadanusAri tvAttasya pazcAtkAlaprabhavatvA. This somewhat lengthy quotation shows the respect attached to the opinion of and the originality of the work come

Page #83
The Date of Siddharshi.. . 267 posed by Haribhadra. Besides 4767FIT and AETH[527 17 equally respect his dissertation on acaza. Last four lines are to be specially marked. All the above arguments regarding the quotations from Shanti Soori are fully strengthened.. Had Shanti Soori and Haribhadra soori been contemporaries the whole of the above arguments forwarded by Devendra soori would be irrelavent and out of place. deveMdrasUri also calls the lalitafarat asthe fountain-head (last four lines and the first ster in Magdhi.) This agere was a close follower of Shanti soori, near his time, respecting Shanti soori as an authority, but in case of doubt resorting to Haribhadra soori, thereby putting him several centuries earlier than Shanti soori. This disposes of the second branch of my arguments. Thirdly-There are the well known commentator on all the Angas and several works of Haribhadra soori affords important proofs in his writings. It can be said to his credit that he was a true respresentative of his age and under the guise of commenting on the great works, he has always been a free criticiser of the then institutions in all its forms, but be it further said to his credit that he is always true to the origi. nal works he is commenting. The credit is increased when one knows that he is equally respected by both the aq tey and acaraeg. Further he is always free from exaggeration. He was initiated in the year 1088. He has composed several commentaries on the works of Shri Haribhadra soori. In parti. cular he is well-known as a commentator of the jerst of Shri Haribhadra soori. It will be seen from the quotations that he completed this commentary in the year 1124 (Vikram). Now he being the immediate desciple of Shri Jineshawar soori (of whom hereafter ) he was much in a position to know good many things about Haribhadra if he can be taken to have flourished in the tenth Vikrama era; because I will try to show hereafter that his preceptor Jineshwar soori will come just after a generation of Haribhadra and both these authors write in a spirit which is worthy of consideration and as it appears to me fully explaining the whole mystery. Without dilating more upon preficing the point I directly go to quote

Page #84
268 . Shri Jain Conference Herald. him at length. The commentary of the 19134 is begun in these terms. iha hi visphuranikhilAtizaya tejodhAmani duHSamakAla vipulajaladapaTalAvalupyamAnamahimani nitarAmanupalakSIbhUta pUrvagatAdi bahutamagraMthasArthatArakAnikare pAragata gaditAgamAMbare. paTutamabodhalocanatayA sugRhItanAmadheyo bhagavAn zrI haribhadrasUristathAvidha puruSArthasiddhayarthinAmapaTudRSTinAmunnamitajijJAsA buddhikaMdharANAmadayugInamAnavAnAmAtmanopalakSyamANAn vivakSitArthasAdhanasamarthAn katipaya pravacanArthatAratArakavizeSAnupadidarzayiSu........gAthAmAha. __These words are very important. The words anupalakSAbhUtaM pUrvagatAdi &c. as contrasted with katipayapravacanArtha tAratArakavizeSAn put bim exactly at the period when the knowledge of the Poorvas was becoming extinct and some glimpses were yet lurking. This puts him clearly at the period I put him in. Further on the words AtmanopalakSyamANAn (revealed to one's self ) are selfexplanatory. They show the antiquity and authenticity of the author. The book, the commentator says, has been spe. cially adapted to the men of this generation or age which fact also shows a great gulf between the two authors. At the end of the said commeatory Abhay dev soori signi. ficantly remarks. sitapaTapaTala pradhAna prAvacanika puruSa pravaracaturdazazatasaMkhyaprakaraNaprabaMdha praNAyI &c. This solves a mystery or looking at it from another aspect confirms a mystery. (1) Haribhadra composed 1400 works-to this effect there is a tradition. (2) Abhayadeva Soori confirms this tradition. (3). It can never be supposed that so many books were extant in the time of Abhayadeva and have been lost since his date. (4) so many books cannot be supposed to have been lost within a period of one hundred years or so-the supposed interval between the dates of the two authors. (5) Abhayadeva Soori who is very fond of quo. ting from old sources only quotes from four or five works of Shri Haribhadra. I do not think this can be explained on any other theory; at least I am unable to account for these words on any other explanation. In short he has given expression to the then current traditioa about the composition

Page #85
The Date of Siddharshi. 269 of 1400 books as a tradition and nothing more and it is a patent fact that nothing can be a tradition within a century. Fourthly:-Now I go to the preceptor of Abhayadeva Suri viz Jineshwar Soori. He is found to have flourished somewhat in the year 1040 (Vikrama ). He being a companion of Budhisagar appears to have been initiated at the age of 40 years. So his period is removed from that of Haribhadra Soori by not more than 50 years, according to your calcu lation. This puts him in a very near period if Haribhadra's date can be ascertained in the tenth Vikrama century. Now the spirit of his writings show that he is far removed from the time of Haribhadra. While commenting on the gas of Shri Haribhadra he affords same clue to the inference of the time of Haribhadra. Commenting on the word dhImat (slok 8th aSTaka 1st) anyaistu a$?a zzzza zia s. This shows two things. (1) There has been good many commentaries on the work he is com. menting. (2) The commentators are other than the original author of the work, who is not known to have composed any commentary on the gas and besides had there been commentory composed by the author himself, he is generally bound to quote and follow him. any It cannot be supposed looking to the surrounding atmosphere of the time and the spirit of the writings of Jineshwar Soori that good many at least more than two commentaries could have been composed within a period of 50 years. The same inference can be more easily drawn when the commentator, while commenting on the 2nd verse of the 32nd Ashtaka says to the effect that mUlaTIkAkRtAtu nAyaM zloko vyANyAtaH and further with reference to the 9th verse of the same ag when he says that mUlaTIkAyAM nAstyevAyaM zlokaH As to his own date of composition Jineshwar Soori writes at the end of the commentary. samAnA madhIte zItyA sahasre vikramAgate / vRttireSA samApitA // zrI jAbAlIpure ramye This conclusively shows that the commentary was com, posed and completed in the Vikrama year 1080,

Page #86
270 Shri Jain Conference Herald. mm wwwwwwwwwww .AMAN Fifthly. I should like to go to a somewhat later author to show that Haribhadra cannot be supposed to hove flourished in the tenth Vikrama century. The author whom I now quote is though late in date is sufficieptly near the time to warrant an inference which I draw from his writings. The author is Malladhari Hemchandra. This Hemchandra flourished in the middle of the twelth century Vikrama in the time of the great king fatih surak. He has composed a short commen: tory on Avazyaka known as Avazyaka TippaNa. In the book he first quotes Haribhadra. yadyapi mayA tathAnyaiH kRtAsya vikRtistathApi saMkSepAt / tadruci sattvAnugrahahetoH, kriyate prayAso'yaM // Thes are the words of Haribhadra, who, I should say, has composed a aja on the same strast . The afa I should also state is still available. Now gala ghag after quoting this verse from Haribhadra's aie dilates to the following effect. yadyapi mayA vRttiH kRtA ityevaM vAdini ca vRttikAre caturazIti sahasra pramANAnenaivAvazyaka vRttiraparA kRtAsIditi pravAdaH satyaeva lakSyate / This shows that Haribhadra himself had composed a greater Vratti and a smaller one also (the latter was available in the time of Agare and is still so, ) that the greater one ex. tended to the length of 84000 slokas, that there was simply a tradition to the same effect and that his simply draws that inference and confirms the tradition from the writings of Haribhadra. Now what does this show? As far as I understand it, the commentator cannot be warranted to express the above fact as a tradition if there is not a great interval of good many centuries. Besides no books of Jainism are lost or destroyed in the 10th or 11th century, because that was the period when Jainism was in its zenith. The two centuries produced good many original writers and many kings were attached to and converted to the Jain faith. All these facts taken together warrant the inference that commentary (larger ) must have been lost during the period of 300 years which elapsed bet

Page #87
The Date of Siddharshi. 271 ween Haribhadra and Vardhamana soori which period as I have stated in the beginning of my letter is a dark age in the Jain era. Sixthly. There is one more matter to which I should draw your attention before concluding this letter. a while describing manujagati nAma nagarI in his upamiti bhavaprapaMcAkathA says that it was sama rAdityakathA iva bahuvRttAMtA (There is a pun upon the word vRttAMta ) Now it is a well known fact that this samarAdityakathA was composed by Haribhadra. It takes a lorg time to be fixed as an 3 like this. The compared object must have been so indelibly fixed in the minds of the readers that it ought to follow as a natural sequence following from well-known features. This is absolutely necessary in the case of 391, otherwise the whole structure comes down. Hence the significance of the above quotation. I do not press this last argument too much, but it has its own value. Whatever may be the respect due to Haribhadra in the mind of a he is bound to give 31 of well-known things only. As to your argument regarding the kind of Prakrit used by Haribhadra looking through the pages of zrAvakaprajJapti & AvazyakavRtti one is convinced that the Prakrit there used by Haribhadra was very high. The same used in fe is no doubt decaying, but it does not show that the same fact places the author at a later period for various reasons. (a) The book was eminently composed fer at and rafts. Now under the circumstances he was bound to compose it in as an easy styleas possible, so that the persons for whom it was meant may grasp it. (b) The work is a composition on aftag and its style and terminology must be necessarily simpler than a work on philosophy. I should also state that in the case of Prakrit simplicity, easiness and the use of decaying terminology are all convertible terms. (c) The Prakrit used by authors whose dates are certainly fixed earlier than that of Haribhadra have used decaying Prakrit in their composition. This is cminently so in the case of jJAtAsUtra and all the works of devardhigaNikSamAzramaNa, This disposes of your argument about the use of Prakrit. As to the use of philosophical terminology I am told the

Page #88
Shri Jain Conference Herald. argument is simply misleading. Under the peculiar circumstances of the time and the natural law of development you cannot be thought to press this argument too far, because you very well know that such an argument instead of throwing any direct light on the subject of the elucidation of the date of a particular author, mystifies everything. 272 I herewith send you a copy of prameyaratnakoSa of Chandra phrabhacharya. That Ms has been obtained from Muni Anandsagarji. You will please ask your pupil to return it to me when he has done with it. It is a rare Ms. Please let me know whether your pupil still wants a copy of the Manuscript of the commentory on Hemchandra's .Now I can send one getting it from the same Muni. I send you herewith a printed a copy of maafa of Haribhadra. You may keep the book.By the next mail I will be able to send you and all the scholars named by you the printed copy of the 3 rd, 4th, 5th and 6th Parva of Shri Trishashthi Shaloka Purush Charitra. I am sorry you have overlooked to send me a copy ofthe life of Shri Hemchandra written by Dr. Buller in German. I hope you will be good to send me a copy of the same quoting its price. You will please keep me aware of any Jain publication on your side. One more thing I should like to know. your first letter you stated that on looking at the tables prepared by you you came to the conclusion that on the 9th of bright half of Jeshtha of the year 962 there was thursday but that there was punarvasu nakSatra on the calculation according to Vikrama era. while g accordingly to Vira era. Will you please send me these tables with instructions of the ways by which you have prepared them. In Please to send me a copy of the catalogue of the Jain manuscripts you have got in your library and in any European library. Yours Sincerely, MOTICHAND GIRDHARLAL KAPADIA.

Page #89
The Date of Siddharshi. 273 Bonn, 14th Novenmber 1906. Dear Sir, I have received your very interesting letter of 17th last to gether with the Ms. of prameyaratnAkara and the lokatattvanirNaya and I beg to express my sincere thanks for so much kindness. I have forwarded the said Ms to my pupil Dr. Suali of Bologna ( Italy ) who thanks you for your endeavours, and I have asked Dr. Belloni-Fiilippi of Buti Pisa ( Italy ) whether he stands in need of a Ms of qmara. I let you know his answer as soon as I get it. I should first remark that the date of Haribhadra in the verse quoted by you is Vira 1055 ( 909aqangit), not 1005 This traditional date Vira 1055=Vikrama 585, which is given in a gAthA written at the end of the samarArucakahA in one of the Mss I used for preparing the text of that work. It runs thus. paJcasae paNasIe vikkamakAlAu jhatti atthamio / haribhaddasUrisUro nicario (?) disau sivasokhaM // So it may be regarded as settled, that the traditional date of Haribhadra's death is Vira 1055 or Vikrama 585. Now the reason to doubt of the correctness of this tradition is firstly that we must then admit a dark period of 300 years which is an absolute blank in Jain history; and granted the existence of such a blank, we are justified to question the trustworthiness of a tradition carried on orally during those troubled times about events which had occurred before them. Secondly, if Haribl adia lived just after the codification and final arrangement of the Siddhanta, it becomes hard to im. agine that in the short intervening time such a vast literature, commentaries and exegetical works on the canonical books &c. should have sprung up which we must suppose to account for the literary activity of Haribhadra. And I may add as a third reason that Siddharsi appears to be in close touch with Haribhadra. For he is not only a fervent admirer of him, but he also direct imitates many passages of the Antiget in his upamitibhavaprapaJcAkathA. This close relation between both eminent men would not be likely if they had been separated by nearly

Page #90
274 Shri Jain Conference Herald. vou 400 years: after the lapse of so long a time reverence and veneration may assume a sublime ferm, but it needs loses every trace of personal character. In order to avoid the difficulties raised by the litaral adoption of the traditional date, I prefer to interpret the date 585 as a Gupta (or as a Chedi) date, whereby Haribhadra would become the older con. temporary of Siddharshi. (or is placed two generations earlier). Now I do not pretend that all I have said may be regarded as strict proof; I only claim some degree of probability for my opinion. You may say, it is only an opinion; but it is one to which I attach much weight; nor do I think that the interesting facts which you have brought to light and which you ought to publish in some scientific journal, prove that I am wrong. For according to the documents you have brought forward, there can be no doubt that already in the second half of the eleventh century of the Samvat Era Hari. bhadra was looked upon in the same light as by the Jainas of the present day, as purva Kavi, as paramarthajnanin as the author of 1444 works. You think this unlikely if Haribh. had been dead only one or two centuries before that time. Yet the rapid growth of legends rouud preeminent personages is well known, and seen e. g. also in the case of He macandra thougn in his case that growth of the legendary and mirarce. leres was checked by the extetence of early liographics and by numerous biographical notes in Hemacandra's works; but it was different with Ha ribha dra, who left very few remarks in his works which could be used for his liography, and indeed we have nothing like an autheritic biography, of Haribhadra It was therefore just the thing we should expect, that the veneration of his pious admirers should fix those epithets on him under which he is known even now.. It is not for any obstinacy of opinion, a rather too com. mon fault of the scholar, that I demur to your premiser and the conclusions you draw from them; but because I them spate F . E. g. The relation of contemparduty which you try to establish between devArdhagaNi and haribhadra, can on the same grounds bo assumed between fazata and EICHT. For both wroto

Page #91
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 a commentaries on the tattvArthAdhigamasUtra of umAsvAti, yet neither men. tions the other. Now if on the strength of your maxim, EITHE had been contemporary with acha, how is it to be explained that he continually copies large passages from the other's work without indicating that they do not come from his own pen? If fagea had been dead many centuries before gitare wrote (or vice versa ), such a practice of verbal copying would not be objectionable, and is indeed common among Indian writers; but not so between contemporaries; for then it would be literary theft. Of course nobody thinks of laying such a blame at the door of either of the two authors; but then we must admit that they are separated by at least one or two centuries which on the other hand makes against your rule. Nor it can be assumed that the one did not know the work of the other since both were authors of highest renown, and besides their works frequently agree verbally; how then came it about that the one does not refer to the other and not even mentions him? By the by, I will remark that Haribhadra in the Lokatattva nirnaya does not only give verses of his own, but some can be proved to be taken from other works e. g. the two verses AsIdidaM tamobhUtaM and tataHsvayaMbha bhagavan are taken from Manu I 5 f. These verses are not marked as quotations by Haribhadra, and so it becomes doubtful whether the remain. ing quotations in Silanka are really verses of Haribhadra's making. But I doubt that there was at all any such rule of etiquette among ancient authors, never to quote their con. temporary authors however great they may be." For Ruy. yaka quotes in the Alankara sarvasva (p. 102 Kavyamala.) the verse TAITISU afrag from Kavyaprakasa 4.13; and Ruy. yaka was a contemparary of Mamata; and both are great authors in their way! Thus I may say that the question about Haribhadra's date is not yet settled, and I hope you will succeed in throw. ing new light upon it. I proceed now to calculate the date and Naksatra in Siddharsis book 962 Jyestha sudi 5 gurau Punarvasu I have

Page #92
274 I Shri Jain Conference Herald. published two sets of tables, the first in the Indian Antiquary 1888, of which I send you a copy by the same mail, the second in the Ist vol. of Epigraphia Indica which are much more convenient for use. But as I have no spare copy left, I give the calculation according to those in the Indian Ant. iquary. The year 962 is equal to 436 A. D. if reckoned in the Era of Vira, or, 906 A. D. if dated in Vikrama Samvat. If you carefully read the explanation of the tables p 3-5 you will understand the following computation. W a b c 1 W & b c 1836 6 3870 482 3 1806 3480 835 5 14 cent. 5 4626 734 67 9 cent 7 7282 484 55 (11 i. e. ) 906 A.D, 4 762 319 60 436 A.D. 4 8496 216 70 1 May 1 636 355 329 7 May 5 1398 674 389 (leap year)1 3006 601 348 eq. b 15 5 1502 825 418 eq. c 22 eq. b 15 eq. c 30 A = 1435 A = 1547 the day was sudi 5. . W 5 = Thrusday For the calculation of the Naksatra see explanation on p. 12. I give here the calculation only. 279 4 279 4 + 3.0. 418-c (above ) 22 -282 389 282-4 281.6 -282 136 + 155 = ' A 107 +143 291 250 Pusya - 260-296 Table 1 F. | Punarvasu 223-259 The same result is yielded by the Tables in the Epigra. phia Indica; though the method of computation in them is totaly different from that used here..

Page #93
The Date of Siddharshi. -. 274 AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA I have not been able to get a copy of Dr. Buihlers life of Hemchandra. It is out of print now. Hoping that this will find you in good health. Yours sincerely, H. JACOBI. Bonn. 7th Dec. 1906. Neibutirstrasse 59. Dear Sir! Since I wrote last, I have come across two facts which may turn out important for settling the date of Haribhadra. In the 4th Astaka V. 2 f. he quotes the Sivadbarmottara, Though the date of that work is not known, still is quoted * by several authors from the ninth century A. D. downward. It is therefore probable that it is at much older, at any rate not so many centuries as it should be if Haribhadra had lived in the beginning of the 6th century A. D. Secondly, in the 13th Astaka Haribhadra quotes a verse ef some mahAmati, who accordingly to the commentator is siddhasena. Now Siddhasena in his Prasasti in the Tika of the Tattvarthadhigama (Peterson 3rd Report p.84) says that Dipnaganin, his third predecessor, did not use manuscripts when teaching the pravacana, but he does not mention this habit of Dinna's successor Simhasura. The practice to use manuscripts in teach. ing.came up with Devarddhiganin, for it is expressly stated that before his time books were not used. Therefore Dinnaganin was either the last to use no book being accordingly a contemporary of Devarthigani, or he discarded books whilo other teachers used them because he was more learned than they; in that case he would be later than Devardhiganin. it any rate Dinraganin can not be placed earlier than 980 Vira, probably' much later. Siddhasena is in the fourth ge. neration after him (Dinnaganin, Sinhasura, Bhaswamin, Siddhasena); the earlist date, we could asign to him, would be about Vira 1020. Sow Haribhadra lived after him, probably some generations later as I tried to show in my last letter. (Hari.

Page #94
274 d Shri Jain Conference Herald. a bhadra copies verbatim long passages from Siddhasena's Tika, 'which proves that the latter was already regarded as standard work from which it was therefore allowed to take over large passages.) Hence Haribhadra must have lived considerably later than Vira 1025 the traditional date of his death. Dr. Belloni-Filippi writes that he will be glad to have another Ms. of the Yogasastra. His address is Dr. F. Belloni-Filippi, Pisa, via Solferino 23. (Italy.) By the same mail I send a copy of my (German) Translation and explanation of the Tattvarthadhigama. With kind regards, I am yours sincerely, H. JACOBI. Bhavnagar 27/6/07. DEAR SIR, I am collecting information for replying your two letters respectively dated the 14th Novr. and 7th Decr. 1906. I am sorry owing to my various engagements I could not write earlier. By the end of next month I hope to be able to write. finally on the subject of the date of Haribhadra. This mail I send you a copy of the 3rd, 4th, 5th and 6th Parva of Shri Trishashthi Shalaka Purusha bharitra-published by the Jain Dharma Prasarka Sabha. To day I write to you on a different subject. You ask my friend Mr. Keshavlal Premchand Mody of Ahmedabad to send you the following information. "Now I have a favour to ask you. By and by I have become acquainted with some of your correligiouists, but I have no knowledge of your community. I should be much obliged to you for information; who are the principal men in it, what is the name of the , who are its beads and what are the principal places where they have Upashrayas and who are the laymen (as) of importance or are there more concerned in our work? who are interested in the publication of Jain Books? It is not from curiosity that I ask this question, ys

Page #95
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 but from an interest to know the men for whom and whose assistance I and my friends are expected to work. I shall be glad to do what I can to assist you in publishing texts which are buried as it were in Mss, accessible but to few." I am desired by Mr. Keshavlal to send this information to you. I try to do the same. The Jains are divided into two sections ( 2 ) Digambara (1) Swetambar. The chief difference between the two in the belief of An to women. The S. section contend that they have this capacity, while the other section negative it. There are minor differences also. Among the Swetambers recently a non-ido. latrous section has arisen. Its origin is put in the 16th cen. tury. I should here say that I and my friend Mr. Keshavlal belong to the idolatrous Swetambar section. The population of all the Jains in India is nearly 1500000. Their chief centres are Ahmedabad, Bombay, Patan, Bhavnagar, Surat, Culcutta &c. Most of the Jains are Vaishyas. Laymen are known as Shravakas. There are good many rich persons in the community. I write to you the names of leading lay. man Jains. They all takes much interest in the modera movement for progress in matters educational...... These are some of the leading Jains. There are others also, but I cannot name them all. The spiritual section is variously constituted. Theoreti. cally there were 84 toegs, chiefly separated for discipline-There is practically no difference of ata. The 75ys extant and of importance are tapa, kharatara and pAyacaMda. The greatest is the first. It was again divided into 13 subsections. This also appears was due to discipline. The present subsections are vijaya, sAgara and vimala. sAdhus of the tapagaccha are of two kinds. saMvegIsAdhus have completely renounced the world, they are celibate and do not keep a single farthing with them. They travel on foot and their work is to give Upadesha where-ever they go. They have no permanent place of abode and they in course of their journey stay at the Upashrayas ( places set apart for performing religious ceremonies in every town having Jain popu. lation). They do not cook, but at the time of dinner go about

Page #96
274 f Shri Jain Conference Herald. in the town and take what is given to them. They only take food which is free from any taint. These anfangs are now between 200-250. The following are very learned of them.... These are some of the af args. The urz is at Patan; that which is traced from Shri Vira. The head priest on the seat is Vijay muni Chandrasoori. These are known as Shripujyas. They constitute another class of spiritual heads. Then there are Yatis, who being degenerated and addicted to hoarding money and keeping wives are now very little respected. Most of these sadhus have great libraries of Mss with them and their study is regular. As to Upashrayas as I said in the beginning that at every place having the Jain population we have at least one. There are two or three minors, the rest are extinct. The foremost as I have mentioned in detail. The Diagmbari section have no Sadhus, because they think that Sadhus must be a which custom is not recognised now. They have got their Hs who keep money and give lectures. The non-idolatrous section known as s or hareis do not go to temples. In other respects their gun is akin to that of the Swetambaras ( idolatrous ). Besides the Sadhus above mentioned there are lay men Jains also who have studied religion. They have constituted institutions which publish books. One of Bombay a layman published good many books. He is now dead. His trustees republish what he has published. The following institutions now take an active part in publishing books...... This is all that I think necessary for the present. If more information is necessary I will be very glad to send the same to you. I should like to know the stand point from which you require it, because thereby unnecessary lengthening of letters may be saved. Will it be out of place here if I make myself bold to ask you one question? What is your belief? Do you believe in Jainism? If so in what principles ? I should like to have your ideas about of the comparison of Jainism with

Page #97
274 g The Date of Siddharshi. next. those of Christianity & Vedanta. We Jains assemble every year in a conference for the last four years. The next gathering will be at Bhavnagar. It will be nearly in the month of March Can you conveniently attend that gathering? We here shall make every arrangement for your reception. Your presence in that assembly, which is attended to nearly by 2500 Jain deligates from all parts of India and 5000 visitors will be highly welcome and we shall have the good fortune of seeing the face of the person who works so hard for us all, staying at a distance of thousands of miles. Besides you will add a spirit of enthusiasm among them for publishing books. We Jains were sleeping in a long slumber and are awakened but to a small extent for some time. If you can read Gujarati I will be glad to send you all reports, speeches &c. of the Conference. You will please send me two copies of your photograph, one for me and the other to be kept in the Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha. This is a mere request to be attended, if not inconvenient at leisure. Please to send the following books by Value Payable Parcel Up till now we were not aware of their existence also nIryAvalIsUtra mUla. AcArAMgamUla in Roman character. kalpasUtra mUla with translation in German (poetry). bRhatkalpa bhASya Roman. kathAs from AvazyakasUtra. 45 Agama's Sara in English. . kAlIkAcArya kathA in Roman char Comparison of paMcataMtra. 8th adhyAya by pizcala. pAyalacchI nAmamAlA. Please name a bookseller, so that in future I may not have to trobble you. I am informed you have written a long dis-course on Jainism in the Encyclopaedia of Religions. Please to send a copy of the same here if found so useful on this sides. I hope this will find you in good health. Hoping to be excused for the trouble. Yours sincerely. Motichand G. Kapadia. N. B. I send you by this mail a list of published by the conference-the next list, of the same proportion relates to nyAyathas.

Page #98
274 h Shri Jain Conference Herald. Bhavnagar-India. 19th July 1907. Dear Sir, To-day I briefly sketch an outline of the reply to your two letters respectively dated ths 14th November and 7th December 1906 addressed to me in connection with the question of Haribhadra Soori's date. The only excuse for my writing, so late is my engagement elsewhere in the preparation for the solicitor's examination. Now I am free for the time being, but having had the misfortune of not going through the examination shall have to go over my course over up again. Now to the question at issue. The reason for doubting the correctness of the traditional date of Haribhadra you ascribe to supposing an internal blank of 300 years and granting the trustworthiness of a tradition carried so far you think yourself justified in questioning it. I am sorry to note that you have as yet not marked my posi. tion exactly. The tradition, as it is, if unsupported is no doubt open to question as all traditions are, but when it is based on and supported by positive real quotations from authors whose dates are almost unimpeachable, I fail to see why a tradition should be overlooked. It is now unnecessary to augment to the number of quotations in my last but one letter though it is possible to do so; but for practical purposes they are sufficient. Your next argument about the difficulty of accounting for the literary activity of Haribhadra is open to criticism. To a monk Siddhartas are all in all and though Davarthigani codified and finally arranged them, one fails to see how his immediate follower may not be highly active. On the other hand codification of Siddhantas makes his activity highly probable because thereafter he had not to depend upon the frail resources of memory, but on the beautifully arranged books. Also good many commentaries at the hand of other writers in Prakrit in the form of Niryukti &c. had already been composed before the final codification which latter fact also goes to show that Devardhigani did not newly arrange all the

Page #99
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 i siddhantas, but only transported them to books and writings. In my humble opinion his own commentaries on the Sidhhantas and his literary activity in various other directions do not disprove my view about his date, but I should like to know your viwes on this your argument.in details, before I can do full justice to it and leave it aside finally. Your third argument about the relationship of Haribhadra with Sidharshi and the spirit in which he imitates him is already tried to be, met with in my precious letter, Imitators, even if they be very close in imitation, must not necessarily be contemporaries. This, I think, can be easily exemplified. Haribhadra, Sidharshi, Devendra Soori and Yashovijayji are composers of alien books' viz ARTIKE El, 3TrAfanasiaat 71, laghUpamiti and vairAgya kalpalatA on alien subjects. Particularly the last is such a close imitation of the first three that they may be regarded almost as personal; but still Yashovijaya is un. doubtedly not a contemporary of any as is historically known. So also Hemchandra closely imitates GTGEOT described in the sidhantas but unquestionably he not a contemporary of of Sootrakaras. If I have personal respect for Yashovijaya or Johnson, I may be a fewant admirer and a close imitatord of either in this logical or Johnsovian bombastic style or even closely depict their ideas in their identical form; but still one fails to see how I should necessarily be a contemporary of either. As far is one can judge from an oriental standpoint though there are traces of personal character but the relationship between the two authors as depicted by Sidharshi is sublime more than personal and at any rate one is quite justified if he does not stumble at the closeness of the two authors in historically making them contemporaries. And I should add, that the word stara pre are still inexplicable unless we put a forced interpretation upon it as you did in your first letter. In order to reconcile this apparent paradox in the style of Sidhharshi you try to interpret the year 585 to be a Gupta year, which only brings Haribhadra to the year 720 Vikrama Samvat and not to 962 Samvat as you said in your first letter. Under any supposition the whole theory remains in

Page #100
MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMAAAAAAAAAAAA URU 274 j Shri Jain Conference Herald. dark; while the traditional date of Haribhadra's death is cor. roborated by subsequent authors closely near him in time and well in a position to speak authoritatively in such matters. The epithets Puryakavi and Parmarthgnanin &c. used by Shantyacharya and others are explained away by you with one stroke of pen by declaring them as legendary. Legends are likely to arise in a oriental country, but under these circumstances the interval between Shanty acharya and Haribhadra will be so small that it would be simply a feat of imagination and an effort to reconcile unreconcilables only. 50 years is such a small period that eyewitnesses also might be living. Besides you ought to consider the place where these words are used. In the matter of discussions his name and quotation is given as an authority. If there is ony weekness in the oppenent's argument it is sure to be exposed. Hence we must come to an inevitable conclusion that the date of his death can be brought down to the 9th century. This part of my argument is so carefully prepared that I hope you will please once consider it exactly from the above standpoint. siddhasena is a commentator of umAsvAti'tatvArthAdhigama and so also Haribhadra. you confound this freen with fagcha fearst the well known author of saMmatitarka- This siddhasena has copied from what Haribhadra the commentator of maief and a conteni porary of Yoshobhadra said in his commentary on gears; but I do not understand how it goes against my rule. Had they been contemporaries they generally would not have copied each other. This is the only maxim which I tried to lay down generally for all the ancient authors. I never meant to say that because an author writes on a subject and does not mention the name of the author who previously has written on the same snbject, both are to be regarded as contemporaries. This I never said. My meaning is that generally not only they did not mention each other, but they never copied from each other. Quotations from and in these two commentaries, on the contrary streng. thens my position. It clearly shows that they are not contemporaries, This was the only relation I tried to establish between Devardhigani and Haribhadra.

Page #101
The Date of Siddharshi.. . 274 k The remaining verses in Shilanka still remain unexplained by you. The argument about the quotation from Shivdharmottara in the 4th astaka is quite out of place. Nothing certain can be said about the date of that author. In the absence of proof one is justified in putting him before Haribhadra. The 6th, 7th, & 8th century having been posted as blank in the literature of India it is quite possible he may have been largely quoted from the ninth century, this does not mean that he flourished in the beginning of the ninth century. Thus premises being hazy, the conclusion is necessarily not conclusive and possibly misleading. Your second argument in the second letter completely fails because you appear to confound two Siddhasenas. P ea quoted in the 13th Astaka is fart the contemporary of Vikramaditya. This verse is from referaar composed by that illustrious logician. ( By and by I should say this furarea is printed except the introduction and will be out shortly. ) Another fagea fourth in succession to fall flourished since the date of Haribhadra. This haga for gives us to unders: tand in Egnsart and arrant that Haribhadra is an authority. This means that Haribhadra must be older in date than Sidhasena gani. Besides fagea ferest is called by that epithet Arala at vorious places. Haribhadra does not quote Sidhasena, but the order is reversed. Haribhadra (Yakini Putra) should not be confounded with Haribhadra the contemporary of Yashobhadra Of course, I never meant to say that any how try to cling to your opinion; but I am sorry to say you pass over some of my best arguments on the point. Certainly in a chronoligical spoculation one is never interested to commit mistakes purposely. I hope to hear more on this point and also hope that before you write introduction to the upamiti or samarAicakahA, you will carefully consider all what I said and possibly have further to say on this point,

Page #102
274 1 Shri Jain Conference Herald. You must have, by this time received mine dated the 27th ultimo. Any information on that point I will be always ready to give. With best regards Yours sincerely. M. G. KAPADIA. Bonn. 18th July 1907. Niebuhrstrassa 59. Dear Sir, Many thanks for the copy of the Trisasti salaka purusa caritra 3-6 which I received by last mail. I hope soon to have leisure to peruse the work, but just now college work entirely takes up all my time. Your letter which reached me at the same time has been of great interest to me. I. bad been corresponding with some Jains laymen and monks for these many years, and I have received many favours from them, books and loan of Mss; I therefore had a desire to know more about your community and about the leading persons in it. The 'information you give me helps me to understand matters as they are now with you. All I knew about Jainism I had derived from their books most of which depict a state of things as they were many centuries ago, and left one in the dark about the present. Allow me to put some questions to which I am led by your remarks. Speaking of the subsections of tapagaccha you name vijaya sAgara and vimala sAdhus. Is it a rule that by the name or part of the name of a sadhu the subsection of the gaccha to which he belongs is indicated ? Then you speak of fait Args and other yatis. Is there any difference between them as regards rank, and not only as regards their personal morals ? Are they not both alike gia's or persons who have received ear.? ( By and by at what age is a fer conferred on a novice, and how is it done? i. e. what ceremony is there on somebody's entering the order ?) What is the posis

Page #103
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 m tion of a Sripujya in relation to the other Ergs. There are a good many questions of this Kind concerning the present state of the Jaina church which I should like to ask, which I should easily have answered by a short stay in India. I therefore should gladly avail myself of your invitati n to at.. tend the next Conference in Bhavnagar and I make no doubt that our Government would give me leave; but it will not do more and it certainly will not pay me the travelling expenses. Now I calculate that the cost of the journey inclusive of the stay in India for about four months will be about 4000 Rs. This is much above my means. I have to live on my appointment as Professor and as I have to provide for a large family, I am obliged to give up such a plan however much I should like to accept your invitation. Still I heartily sympathise 'with the efforts of your enlightened men, to publish the treasures of your literature, and with the modern movement for progress in matters educational. I do so not because I share your religious persuasion ( for I may describe myself as an adherent of the system of our greatest Philosopher Kant ), but I admire the moral tendency of Jainism which agrees in many points with the ethics of the remaining civilised mankind, and I admire also much that the Jains have achieved both in arts and literature. By the same post I send you my photograph for the Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha. I have no more copies left, so I shall send you another copy as soon as I get one. By next mail I shall send you the Kalpasutra and Kathas from the Uttaradhyayana Tika. As regards the other warks you desire, I shall send the list to a Bookseller Otto Harrassowitz at Leipzig' giving him your address. I have not yet written the article on Jainism for the Encyclopedia of Religious. When it is printed I shall send you a copy. Yours sincerely, H.JAGOBI.

Page #104
274 n Shri Jain Conference Herald. * Bonn, 9-8-07. Niebuhrstrasse 59. Dear Sir, Yours of 19th July at hand. I am very sorry on because of your disappointment concerning the examination. but I hope that you will better succeed next time. For the information about Haribhadra con: tained in your letter I give you my best thanks. For though I am not convinced that you are right, still I admit that my arguments also are not concluding. I shall therefore duly weigh all arguments pro and contra. There is the ominous blank of three centuries; the question is, did it really exist or is it only apparent caused by the chronological arrangement of those who handed down the historical records. I expect much new light from the nyAyAvatAra of siddhasena divAkara, and shall therefore be obliged to you, if you will kindly send me the work as soon as it will be out. I shall also thank you for writing out the passages in Fanfit and assist in which as you say for a tror gives us to understand that Haribhadra is an authority. You will have received by this time a copy of my "Ausgewahlte Erzahluz in Maharastri, and perhaps also of my edition of the Kalpa Sutra of Bhadrabahu, which I have asked the publishers to send you. By good luck I recovered a copy of my edition and German translation of the Kalakacarya Kathanakam which I send to-day together with another small paper by book post. With kind regards, I am yours sincerely, H. JACOBI. BHAVNAGAR. Dear Sir, I am in due receipt of your letters of the 18th july and 9th August and in all four books. ( Kalpa Sutra, Maharastri, Kalikacharya Kathas, and Kathas from Uttaradhya

Page #105
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 0 yana Sootras ) for which I heartily thank you. I have to say good many things about the opinions expressed by you in the Introduction of Kalpa Sootra (text) edited by you for which I am now collecting materials. By the by I should say we people on this side do not understand the German language. The English has been and is fast becoming the Linguia Franca of India. At this time good many enlightened people can read and write in that language. Hence it will be highly useful and convenient if books relating to Indian religions are edited and commented upon and prefaced in the English. I understand the scholars on your side understand both the English and the German. With reference to your first letter under reply I wish you may come here once and see every-thing with your eyes. Your difficulty about expenses is no doubt noted, but if you can see your way to prevail upon your Government to give you some gratuity I can try here for a smaller sum. Do you think Rs. 1000 or a little more from this side can be supplimented by your efforts there and make up the sum total mentioned by you. Your journey in the interior of India will help you much in your philological researches. I should like to know your views expressly on this point of expenses because I hope by the small influence I have got here, to be useful to you in prevailing upon one or two gentlemen to contribute to your expenses. Please note that this matter will not be ventilated more than is absolutely necessary. The latter half of the names of Sadhus generally indicate the subsection of a Tey to which he belongs. This is not an invariable rule but in most cases a sound one. The difference between harft arts and yatis lies in the wear of their garments, the former putting on yellow garments, The latter white. Owing to faietzient amongst the gatis the pair aigs made a difference of garments to distinguish them nearly 300 years ago under the auspices of AulasterTA. These Yatis are desciples of Shripujas who are in direct line with Mahavira in aqres and everything was alright with them upto the time of Heer Vijaya Soori who flourished in

Page #106
274 P Shri Jain Conference Herald. the time of Akbar in the middle of the 16th century; but since then one i brought in its train another. Both saMvegI sAdhus and yatIs receive dIkSA on entering the order, but the former observe the tenets prescribed by religion very strictly, always travel by foot, never keep any sort of connection with women and do not keep a single pie with them. In most respects yatis are loose in such matters. air is conferred on a novice at any age, generally after he is twelve, but in most cases after sixteen. The ceremonies to be performed at the time of entering the order are very complex and you will find it in. Good many formulo are to be recited on the occasion. The qualification for being initiated in the order by er is strict from mundane affairs. Formerly the Shripujas represented the highest pontiffs in the religious order. In a sense their power over the monks was akin to that of the Pope amongst the Catholic. Owing to their looseness in the religious observances the powers have dwindled down of late. All such points can be satisfactorily understood by personal inquiries which you can conveniently pursue by coming down to India once. With reference to your second letter dated 9th August regarding the date of Haribhadra I thank you very much for the frankness with which you admit that your arguments in the matter are not conclusive. The difficulty about accounting for a ominous blank of three centuries can only be solved by more researches. At this juncture with our present historical knowledge we find that there are such blanks in the Jain history at stated intervals. The same kind of blank we meet with after Hemchandra and another we meet with after Yashovijayji. The analogy of course does not warrant us in saying that there was such a blank after Haribhadra, but one thing most certainly comes out and it is this viz whether you put Haribhadra on this side accordingly to my calculation or on the other side according to your calculation. The blank of not less than two centuries remains during which

Page #107
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 q Annon period not a single author of good renown comes out. What I mean is that the character of the blank, supposed. or real does not affect the elucidation of the date of Haribhadra. ___I will send you nyAyAloka of siddhasena divAkara as soon as it is out. siddhasenagaNI in his tatvArthavRtti of 502 pages mss at page 121 says as follows yagtarth HIITT Ii Fesztia aftuga i gat nirupitamidaM naMdyAM sUtravyAkhyAne hetukAladRSTivAdopadezakramamuttarottarAvizuddhamapahAya kiM kAlikyAdau vyavasthApityevamAkSipte'bhihitamuttaraM saMjJA saMjJIti sarvatra zrute kAlikyA saMjJayA prAyaH saMvyavahAraH kriyate ataH kramavizuddhimanAhatya sUtra mupaniSaddhaM / This is the way in which Haribhadra soori is corroborated from his afganTreyA. The said quotation occurs in the tattvArthavRtti composed by Siddhasena. in the second adhyAya while commenting on the Sootra saMzita: samamaskA: To me this appears to prove conclusively that Haribhadra is prior in date to Siddhasena On further inquiry I find that what I stated in my last letter that Haribhadra the well known composer of 1444 books and known as of ACTIES: is different from Haribhadra, the contemporary of Yashobhadra who was also the composer of the art of acard was not right. The fact is further corro borated by style, language and antiquity of this gra. I should have said that this Haribhadra is different from Haribhadra who wrote a small go on ngatia stot known as wale composed in the year 1185 Vikrama (@apit i7c2 &ICHTP864 av Faaraais gatoir. ) . Haribhadra, the composer of afgivare being the sane us Haribhadra, the great original writer of 377, ht25742191, retain ACT &o., it is almost absurd to suppose him to quote from faran who is undoubtedly posterior in date to his illustrious predecessor Haribhadra. The confusion appears to have been caused by supposing this sikhasena the same as siDasenadivAkara the contemporary of forfalfr. I should like to bring to your notice one faot that

Page #108
YHDYYYY 274 r Shri Jain Conference Herald, Women these fechas are different personages. Commenting on 10th me of the first wyra viz qishu-this feren says that said i ITALAISCATE, This is very significant. This is great logician FACTA palac is variously known as graf, Akina, ar RTCAIOT. The whole theory becomes quite clear in view of the above propositions. I take it that further correspondence in the matter of the date of Haribhadra now necessarily termi. nates. If any more questions are likely to arise on your fur. ther researches I will be very glad to see their applicability. With regard to the present condition of the Jains and their history I should like to let you know that I am and will be always ready to give you any information you desire to have from this side according as it lies in my power to do the same, I think a regular history oi Jainism-of its authors and literature is absolutely necessary. I desire to undertake the task, I will be highly thankful to you if you suggest the names of the materials and their relative value from an his. torical -standpoint. At the same time I will occasionally trouble you for imformation and correction. I intend to un. dertake it after Maroh next after my examination. ' A book containing the general learning on the principles of Jainism is also necessary. Would you undertake the task ? I hope you will ask Dr. Suali to return the Mss. of Thr fe of Haribhadra if he has done with it. It was lent by Muni Anand Sagarji. Wishing you good health. With regards, Yours Sincerely. M. G. KAPADIA

Page #109
kaavaaluu naanaarthaalnu tku 64 Geesecastes Shri Jaina Shwetambara Conference Herald. July-August 1915. , pAsava taaieupustkoyrikssvineshiidemaacaarykumaarpaalyorimehmuutii| kll66666666666 Facc664-6464 thagiare HERLA POPlear saMvata 1294 varSe tADapatranA pustakamAM vilI zrI hemAcAya ane rAjana kumArapAlanI mUrtio..

Page #110

Page #111
275 prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya to jainIo pAseja che. (lekhaka-gekuladAsa nAnajIbhAI gAMdhI-TaMkArA.) gujarAtI bhASAnI utpatti tathA sAhitya saMbaMdhI aneka lekho prakAzamAM AvyA pachI sarvAnumate ema to siddha thaI cUkayuM che ke gujarAtI bhASAnA sAhityane sauthI moTe ane prAcInatama jo jeno pAseja che. thoDA vakhata pahelAM amoe evI paNa carcA karI hatI ke prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya te jenI pAse ja che. anya saMpradAyavALAo junAmAM junI kahAnaDe prabaMdhano lekha raju karI zake che paNa jene pAse to AjanI aDhI hajAra varSa sudhInuM gujarAtI bhASAnuM mULa sAhitya jemanI tema sthitimAM haiyAtI bhogave che e paNa siddha karavA uparAMta I. sa. pUrve 500 thI te Aja sudhInA saikAnI bhASAnA vAnagI tarIkenAM judA judA phakarAo ApavAmAM AvyA hatA. A lekha gujarAta zALA patranA junathI ogaSTa sane 1913 sudhInA aMkamAM chapAI prasiddha thaela che. A lekha nIce zALApatranA vidvadarya eDiTara rAva bahAdura kamalAzaMkarabhAIe paNa evA prakAranuM sUcana karyuM hatuM ke bhASAnI carcA karavA mATe A lekha prasiddha karavAmAM Avyo che. A lekha parathI vaDodarAmAM prasiddha thatA "sAhitya" nAmaka mAsikamAM navembara sane 1813 nA aMkamAM rAva bahAdura haragoviMdadAsa dvArakAdAsa kAMTAvALAe "junI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya" nAmaka lekha chapAvI prasiddha karela che. emAM teo lakhe che ke "rA. gokaLadAsa nAnajIbhAI gAMdhIe prAcIna gujarAtI ane jaina nAmaka lekha ApyA che temAM saMvata 1315, 1337, 1361 mAM lakhela rAsA ane prabaMdha ciMtAmaNuno ullekha karyo che, paraMtu temanI bhASAmAM apAela udAharaNa parathI je phera dekhAya che, te vaDe ApelI sAlo viSe zaMkA rahe che, chatAM mAnIe ke sAlo kharI che to pachI 1100 ane 1200 evAM baso varSa jUnI gujarAtI haiyAta hatI tene purAvA bAkI rahe che. e bhASA saMvata 1500 nI Akhara sudhI TakI rahI nahotI evuM mAruM mAnavuM che." e te spaSTa che ke 1315, 1327, 1361 e sAlo lagabhaga samakAlIna jevI che jethI temanI bhASA malatI ja hovI joIe, paNa e traNamAMthI je lekhaka sAdhAraNa ane je lekhaka ati vidvAna ane uttama bhASAne jANa hoya te baMnenA lakhANamAM eka saheluM ane bIjuM svAbhAvika ucca zailIvALuM ja thavuM joIe, eTale ke samakAlina chatAM paNa sAdhAraNu vidvAna ane asAdhAraNa vidvAnanI bhASA zailI bhinna dekhAya ja. hAlamAM paNa rA. sA. mahipatarAma rUparAma nIlakaMTha kRta arthazAstra, I glAMDane itihAsa, vagerenI bhASAmAM tathA rA.rA. govardhanarAmabhAI kRta sarasvaticaMdra ane rA. rA. naMdazaMkarabhAI kRta karaNaghelAnI bhASAmAM teo lagabhaga samakAlina chatAM paNa vidvattAnA bhedathI temanI bhASAmAM bhinnatA jaNAya che. AvI vastusthiti chatAM paNa arthazAstra, sarasvaticaMdra ane karaNaghela tathA vanarAja cAvaDAnI bhASA ekaja sadInI che ema mAnyA

Page #112
276 zrI jaina . kaeN. heDa. vagara chUTakoja nathI; eTale ke graMthonI sAlonI prAmANikatA upara AdhAra rAkhyA vinA cAlatuM ja nathI. jagata divase divase sudharatuM jAya che. jema jema jagata sudhare che tema tema bhASA sAhitya paNa sudharatuM jAya che. ane eja sudhArAnA kAraNathI gAmaDIA karatAM nAgarika jananI bhASA praDha hoya che. navI gujarAtI ane jUnI gujarAtI evo bheda eka bIjAnA sAhityanI apekSAe navIna lekhakone rahe che paraMtu sUkSma ane satya vicAravAnane te badhI gujarAtI ja che. kAlakrame bhASAmAM taphAvata te thavAneja. jalane sthAne sthala ane sthalane sthAne jala evo kudaratano niyama che, ane e niyamAnusAra bhASAmAM hara vakhate pheraphAra thavAne ja. lagabhaga chellAM eMzI varSamAM ja zrI sahajAnaMda svAmIe sthApana karelA svAmInArAyaNa nAmaka paMthe gujarAta ane kAThivADamAM vizeSa dhasAro karyo che. e paMthanA netAo ke jeo lagabhaga AjathI paNasothI pacAsa varSa pUrve haiyAta hatA temaNe racela gujarAtI bhASAnA gadyapadyamAM akSarAtIta prakaTa purUSottama zrI sahajAnaMda svAmInAM vacanAmRta, zukasvAmInI vAta, gopAlAnaMda svAmInI vAte, guNAtItAnaMda svAmInI vAte, monAbhaktanI vAte, ayodhyA, prasAdajI AcArya kRtabALalIlA, niSkulAnaMda svAmI kRta bhakti ciMtAmaNI, purUSottama prakAza, hRdaya prakAza, hari vicaraNa, vagere tathA muktAnaMda svAmIkRta uddhavagItA, mukana bAvanI, bhajane vagere tathA premAnaMda svAmIkRta lIlA, sahastrAvadhAnI brahmAnaMda svAmIkRta kIrtana, devAnaMda svAmI, maMjukezAnaMda svAmI, kRSNAnaMda svAmI vagerenI kavitAo, lakhAela che. e tamAma bhASA taddana sAdI jaNAze ane te samakAlina bhASAmAM paNa akSarAtItA prakaTa purUSottama zrI sahejA naMda svAmInAM vacanAmRtomAM e sauthI vizeSa praDhatA jaNAya che; tadapi temane paNa zabdaprayoga te sAdI zailImAMja che, chatAM paNa pratyakSa pramANuthI e te siddha karI zakAya che ke zrI svAmInArAyaNanA paMthanA pustako ane sarasvaticaMdra, caMdrakAMta vagere graMtha eka saikAmAM lakhAelA che. bhASAzailI jotAM svAmInArAyaNanA saMpradAyanA graMthanI sAdAImAM ane sarasvaticaMdranA lekhanI dhraDhatAmAM AsamAna jamIna jeTalo taphAvata jaNAya che. AvI vastu sthiti hoI graMthonI sAla upara AdhAra rAkhyA vinA cAlatuM nathI. tenI sAthe e paNa dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnuM che, ke bhASA ekadama pharI jatI nathI paNa kAlakrame duniyAnA sudhArAnI sAthe bhASAno paNa sudhAre thAya che. duniyAne pravAha cAlu rahe che, ane duniA sudharatI jAya che, paNa duniA kAMI navIna thatI nathI temaja bhASAnuM paNa samajavuM joIe. saMvata 1500 sudhI jUnI gujarAtI hatI ane te pachI navIna gujarAtI thaI ema samajavAnuM nathI. bhASA te tenI te che paNa temAM kAlakrame pheraphAra thaIne hAlanA svarUpamAM mUkAI che. ema saMvata 1500 sudhI jUnI gujarAtI bolAtI hatI ane te pachI taddana navI ja gujarAtI thaI che, e koI paNa rIte mAnavA jevuM nathI. kiMtu kAlakrame svarUpa pharyuM che ane hajI paNa pharaze. gujarAtI bhASAnA jUnAmAM jUnA kavi tarIke bhaktarAja AtmajJAnI narasiMha mahetAne gaNavAmAM AvatA hatA ane te mAnyatA keTalAMka varSo sudhI cAlI hatI. hajI paNa keTalAkamAM cAle che, tenuM kAraNa phakta eTaluM ja ke jaina kome pitAnA prAcInatama sAhityane prakAzamAM lAvavAno prayAsa veLA na karyo, paNa have jaina kemamAM kaMIka jAgRti thavAthI jaina sAhityane keTaleka bhAga prakAzamAM AvyuM che ane tethI narasiMha mahetAnA karatAM

Page #113
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 277 paNa prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnAM kAvyo hAtha lAgavAthI have navI gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi udayavaMta ane junI gujarAtI bhASAnA Adikavi devagiNi kSamA zrimaNane tathA kavi pitAmaha tarIke bhagavAna mahAvIranA ziSya sudharma svAmIne gaNavAmAM Ave, ane gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi vaiyAkaraNa tarIke kalikAla sarvaza, paMDitavarya zrImAna hemacaMdrAcAryajIne gaNavAmAM Ave te ethI keIe dilagIra ke Azcarya pAmavA jevuM nathI. kudaratanA niyamAnusAra lAyaka mANasane lAyaka mAna maLavuM ja joIe. kudaratanA A niyama pramANe gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi tarIke udayavaMtane ane Adi viyAkaraNa tarIke zrImAna hemacaMdrAcAryajIne gaNIne temane ja te padAne ilakAba ApavAmAM Ave che. prAkRta bhASAnA Adi vaktA te bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI che ke jeo I. sa. pUrve pa27 varSa upara haiyAta hatA. jaina komamAM Aje temane 2440 nI sAla tarIke virasaMvata kahevAya che. rA. bA. haragoviMdadAsabhAI lakhe che ke "jenoe saMpUrNa Azraya lIdhe tyAre gujarAta, kAThiAvADamAM jaMgalI loko vasatA hatA ane jainadharma sarvatra prasaryo hato e mukhya vAto itihAsa tapAsatAM kharI TharatI nathI." A kathana che ke sthala daSTivALAne kAMika aMze soya jevuM jaNAze paNa jeoe itihAsanA graMthanuM sUkSma ane niSpakSapAta paNe avalokana kareluM haze temane to emaja khAtrI thaze ke jUnA vakhatamAM gujarAta ane kAThiAvAmAM jaMgalI loko vasatA hatA tathA mArapheDa, lUMTaphATa ane aMdhAdhuMdhIthI deza pUrNa bharelo hato. jema jema A dezamAM jaina dharma vRddhi pAmato gayo tema tema zuddha saMskArothI deza sudharato thayo che. mAtra thoDAMka varSamAM ja veda dharmadhvaja pharakAvI AkhA bhAratavarSamAM kAzmIrathI rAmezvara sudhI ane dvArikAthI jagannAtha purI sudhI digvijaya karanAra, saMskRta lekhanamAM pahelo naMbara dharAvanAra Adi zaMkarAcAryane Aje 2378 varSa thayAM che ema zrI dvArikAnI zAradApIThanA zaMkarAcArya zrImanmAdhavatIrtha svAmInI patrikAmAM chApela Adi zaMkarAcAryajInA saMvata uparathI jaNAya che. zaMkara digvijaya nAmaka graMtho paikI eka AnaMdagirie ane bIje mAdhvAcArye racela che temAM paNa spaSTa lakhyuM che ke AdizaMkarAcAryajInI pahelAM AkhA bharatakhaMDamAM jaina ane zraddhamata sarvatra digvijaya karI rahyA hatA. AdizaMkarAcAryajInA prayAsa vaDe, baiddhadharma ke je jainadharmanA eka phAMTA rUpa hato ema DokaTara haMTara sAhebe sudhArIne chapAvelA hiMdanA itihAsamAM spaSTa lakhyuM che e baiddhadharmane hiMdamAMthI nAza thayo paNa ddhadharmanA paNa mUlarUpa nadharma te cAluja rahyA. jyAre zaMkarAcAryajI taraphathI jainadharma upara atihADamArI ane julama zarU thayo tyAre jevI rIte jarAsaMghanI hADamArIthI bhagavAna zrIkRSNae dvArakAnuM zaraNa lIdhuM hatuM tevI ja rIte janadharmI vItarAga purUSoe pitAnA prAcInatama tIrtharUpa saurASTranuM zaraNa lIdhuM. jene jyAre saurASTramAM rahevA AvyA tyAre A dezamAM mUlavatanI tophAnI avasthAmAM rahetA hatA. jenA AgamanathI saurASTra dina pratidina sudharavA lAgyuM hatuM. AvI sthiti chatAM che. bA. haraviMdadAsabhAI jaNAve che ke "gujarAta ane kAThivADa koI kALe paNa

Page #114
278 zrI. jaina ve. OMA. heralDa. jainamaya thayAM nathI, ane jainanuM sAmrAjya paNa thayuM nathI. rA. gAkaLadAse vallabhAcA vagerenA dAkhalA ApI vaiSNuvA vagerenu jAkhyuM che te teA mukAbale Adhunika samayanI vAta che, zaiva ane vaiznavadharma tA dhaNA prAcIna che. " A kathanamAM teA rA. khA. haragAvidAsabhAinuM valaNa bhASAnI prAcInatAthI dharmanI prAcInatA taraph sapakSa kheMcAyuM jaNAya che. satyavAtanI siddhi karanArA tANukheMca rahita ane apakSapAtI hAvA joie. bhale valrabhAcAryanA puSTisapradAya tathA zrI svAmInArAyaNu mahArAjanA uddavasa'pradAya navIna bhatta tarIke rahyA paraMtu temAM je je vyApArI varga pratIta thAya che te tenI amuka peDhInA vaDavAmA tA jainaja hatA ane je sAdhAraNa varga paikI kALI, kAThI, khAjA, mehANA kaNabI, vAdharI, DheDa, camAra, mAcI vagere jAtA svAmInArAyaNa, vagere dharma pALe che te te jAtA teA saikA pahelAM sAhitya kheDanAra tarIkenI gaNanAmAMja nahatA ane hajI paNa bhAgyeja che. e halakAva jevI jAtA te! "rAma" nu bhajana karatI hatI ke je rAma sAhityakSetramAM kheDakaranAra vItarAga jaitAne ane paramatattva, vedAMtIne mAnanIya che. Ama" nAmaka pavitra zabdamAM vivAda na hatA paraMtu vivAda ! saMpradAyI vADA bAMdhavAvALAe ubhA karelA che. ema vedavid zrImAna, dhyAnaMda sarasvatinuM paNa mAnavuM che. e vADAvALAe rAmanu parame tkRSTa-premathI bhajana karatA nathI ane temanI mahattA kAMika ghaTADavAnA hetuthI maryAdA purU Sottama te dAzarathI rAma ane pUrNa-purUSottama te vRMdAvanavAsI kRSNa vagere bheda dAkhave che evuM puSTipathanA pustako vAMcavAthI niSpakSapAtI janone pratIta thAya che. vinA samaye A nAnA ane A mATA evuM je kahevuM teja takarAranuM mULa che. jyAM abhedatA che tyAM takarAra zI!!! ane jyAM bhedatA che tyAM saMpanI AzA zA!!! Adhunika samayamAM brAhmaNa sivAyanI ghaNIkharI kAmeA paikI je je vyApArI varga svAmInArAyaNu, puSTipatha, khIjaDApa'tha, vagere pALe che te te tapAsa karatAM prAcInakALamAM jaitA hatA. dAkhalA tarIke TAdamAM dAzIvANI hAlamAM svAmInArAyaNanA paMthamAM che te tathA sAraDa vagere sthaLe keTalAka vANIAe jAmanagara eTale nRtanapurImAMthI zrImAna maherAta ThAkAre tathA zrImAna devacaMdrajIe aDhIse varSa pahelAM calAvelA khIjaDApatha eTale nijAnaMda sa pradAya pALe che temanA vaDavAe jainadhama pALatA hatA. hAlamAM vallabhI sapradAyamAM keTalAka meDhajJAtinA vANIAe custa vaiSNava tarIke pratIta thAya che temanAmAM paNa keTaleka sthaLe tapAsa karatAM, temanA vaDavAo paNa prAcIna kALamAM jainadharma pALatA hatA ema nirNaya thAya che. gata varSanA zrIjaina zvetAMbara kAnaransa heralDanA parpUNu aMkamAM eka aitihAsika prazasti nAmaka lekha chapAela che tenI noTamAM lakhyuM che ke hAlamAM meDha vANIA ghaNe bhAge vaiSNave jovAmAM Ave che, paNa 300, 400 varSa pahelAM ghaNA bhAga e jAtinA jainaja hatA ema prAcIna lekhAparathI mAluma paDe che. hAre| jIna pratimAe bharAvelI Aje vidyamAna che, mATA meATA pratiSThA mahAtsA tathA mahAn maMdiza banAvyAnA lekhA ghaNe ThekANethI maLI Ave che. vaLI kaLikALa sarvajJa badhAraka kumArapALarAjana pratikheAdhaka zrImad hemacaMdrAcArya paNa meDha jJAti kalAtpannaja hatA. gacchaprabhAvaka sAmasuMdara surinA sadupadezathI khabhAta nivAsI paryaMta nAmanA meDha vANI ke je custa jainadhama pALatA hatA teNe potAnA kalyANa mATe zrI mahAvIra prabhu praNIta tapa:

Page #115
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 278 dvAdazAMgI, saMvata 1472 mAM lakhAyelI che. vaLI teNe zatrujya, giranAra, Abu, vagere aneka sthaLe lAkho game dravya kharcAne AtmazAMti meLavI hatI. moDha uparAMta keTalAka ozavALa tathA poravADe paNa vaiSNava vagere dharma pALe che temanA vaDavAo paNa jaina hatA e pramANe prAcInakALamAM jenoma eka dhanADhaya sAhityazokhIna ane dharmI tarIke sarvatra pracalita hatI. jainanA dharmanI vyAkhyA paNa ghaNI ja vizALa ane sarvadezI eTale anekAMta che. jaina zabdamAM vaiznavo ane zeno paNa samAveza thAya che. jeo rAgadveSane jItIne pitAnA zuddha pUrNa brahma agaNitAnaMda akSarAtIta svarUpe sthita thayA che te jinadeva che ane jeo rAgadveSa jItIne anAdi siddha sahajAnaMdasvarUpamAM sthita thavA prayAsa kare che te jaina che, A vyAkhyA zaiva, vaiznava kabIrapaMthI Arya samAchaSTa, vagere jagatanA sarva dharmo zrI jinadevanA abhedamAgamAM aMtargata thAya che. je jeTale aMze nija svarUpamAM vilIna thayelo potAne anubhave che te teTale aze jeneja che. bhale te kezarane cAMdalo karato hoya athavA bhasmanuM tripuMDa karate hoya ke urdhvapuMDa tilaka ke biMdi karatA hoya vA muhupatti bAMdhatA hoya to paNa teNe jeTale aMze rAgadveSa chatyAM teTale aMze te jaina ja che. bAhyAcAra eTale vyavahAra dharma ke laikika dharma game te pALato hoya to paNa te alaukika mArgamAM to jainaja che. jene zabdanI brahmamAM ghaTanA karIne koI kaheze ke AtmA eTale brahmajJAnamaya hoI jagatarUpe jagatamAM vyApaka che mATe e apekSAe AkhuM jagata brahma rUpaja che, brahmaja che, to tenI sAthe amAre takarAra nathI kAraNake jene jene AtmA kahe che, vedAMta tene ja brahma kahe che. A pramANe eka vAkyatAja che. abhedatA samajAyA sivAya vItarAgapaNuM prApta thaI zake ja nahi. zaiva ane viSNunAM devAlayo e jana devAlanuM anukaraNa che e to samartha vidvAna svAmIjI dayAnaMda sarasvatine paNa mAnavuM paDe che. A vAtane kadAca koI kadAgrahI InakAra kare te bhale sukhethI InakAra kare tethI satyane ze AMca che ! !! sUryane ghUvaDanA pramANapatranI jarUra nathI. vicArazIla purUSa prAmANikapaNe vicAra karaze to temane ja A vAta para vizvAsa besI zake evuM che. jyAM pakSapAta che tyAM satyAsatyano cokasa nirNaya karAvavAnI AzA rAkhavI vyartha ja che. jagatamAM nirpakSapAtaja pUjya che prAmANika purUSo ja A lokanA Izvaravata che. rA. bA. haragoviMdadAsabhAI hyuensAMganA lekhanA AdhArathI lakhe che ke "kumAra pALa jeNe hiMsA aTakAvI dIdhI ne ghaNe aMze jaina dharmane svIkAra karyo, te paNa ziva zakti Adine na mAne ema nathI. badhA rAjAo baMne dharmane uttejana ApatA ema lAge che ane loko paNa eja rIte vartatA samajAya che." kumArapALe ghaNe aMze jenadharma svIkAryo hato ema nahi paNa kumArapALa saze parama jaina hato. jainamAM AtmA eTale zivane anaMta zaktirUpa jJAna, darzana, cAritra che, eTale ke ziva ane zakti te jainone parama mAnya che. AtmArUpa zivathI jJAna darzana ane cAritra rUpa anaMta zakti bhinna nathI arthAta ziva ane zaktine abheda che. badhA rAjAo baMne dharmane uttejana ApatA hatA eTale ke rAjAo jaina heI, jaina dharmanA mukhya siddhAMtAnusAra koi prati deSa nahi karatAM prANI mAtrane mAna ApIne akhila vizvanI upAsanA karIne abheda bhAvanA bhAvatA

Page #116
280 jaina . konpharansa heralDa wwww hatA. jyAM vastu sthiti AvI hatI tyAM koI zava ke vaiznava dharmane vidvAna nararatna Ave tenI jaina rAjAo kadara kare emAM navAI nathI. jo ke dekhItA custa vaizno ane zaiva jainone na mAnavA upadeza de, chatAM paNa jaina rAjAo te te zo ane vaiznavo prati, AtmabhAve parama bhAva rAkhe che. hemAcAryo siddharAjane tathA kumArapALane somanAthanuM daheruM samarAvavAnI samajUtI ApI ane jainadharmanA devI brAhmaNoe siddharAjane zetruMjyanI jAtrA karatAM aTakAvavA prayAsa karyo paNa niSphaLa gayo ane siddharAje AdinAthanI yAtrA pUrNa bhAvathI karI hatI. jainane mukhya siddhAMta prANI mAtra tarapha prema rAkhIne AtmasvarUpe sthita thavuM te che. e siddhAMtane jeTale aMze je prANI svIkAre teTale aMze te prANI jaina che bhale te game te dezamAM hoya, game te jJAtimAM hoya tathA game te vyavahArU dharma pALa hoya to paNa te jainaja che. AvA uccatama vicAra vinA ekatA thatI nathI ane ekatA - vinA dezanuM kalyANa paNa thatuM nathI. je dezamAM AvA parama jenI siddhAMtane mAna maLe che te dezanuM kalyANa pratyakSa A lokamAMja digviIpaNe anubhavAya che. A darajaje te jenenuM sAmrAjya atyAre paNa che. atyAre siddhAMtarUpe jenonuM sAmrAjya che ane prAcIna kALamAM vyavahAra eTale lokika mArga ane AtmajJAna eTale alaukika siddhAMta rUpe jenuM sAmrAjya hatuM. * rA. bA. haragoviMdadAsabhAI lakhe che ke "zrIkRSNa pite seminAtha ane giranAranI jAtrAe be vakhata gayA hatA." atre jANavuM joIe ke khuda zrIkRSNa bhagavAna parama janI eTale akhaMDa AtmajJAnI-kSAyaka samIkItavaMta-vItarAga purUSa hatA. giranAramAM zrIkRSNanA kAkA samudravijayanA putra nemanAtha prabhunuM raheThANa tathA jJAna dhyAnanuM sthala hatuM tethI tyAM javAthI satsamAgama, tathA dhyAnAdi sArI rIte thaI zakaze ema dhArIne zrIkRSNajI jAtrAe gayA hatA. somanAthamAM soma eTale caMdra ane nAtha eTale prabhu, caMdraprabhu e jInezvaranuM eka nAma che. jinezvara e niraMjana nirAkAra jyoti svarUpa che te khubI zivaliMgathI pratIta thAya che. vaLI prabhAsa e jenuM prAcIna kALanuM parama pavitra sthala tathA ekAMta sthala jevuM che jethI zrIkRSNajI tyAM gayA hatuM te paNa vyAjabIja che. e baMne sthaLonI yAtrAvaDe zrIkRSNa bhagavAnane jJAna dhyAna ane vItarAga dazAmAM ghaNo lAbha thayo hato. hemacaMdrasUrie siddharAjane somanAthanuM navuM devala baMdhAvavA sUcanA karI hatI te hemacaMdranI samAna bhAvanA ane vitarAgIpaNuM batAvI Ape che. navAcArya ke zaMkarAcArya jainanAM devala baM. dhAvavAnI sUcanA karI samAnabhAva bhAvI gayelA che tene purA itihAsanI dhamAM jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. AgaLa jatAM rA. bA. haragoviMdadAsabhAI kAMTAvAlA lakhe che ke giranAra upara jema jaina devAlayo che tema uparanI TUMko para aMbAjI ne kAlikAjInAM devAla che. AburAja upara jema jenanAM devAlayo che tema zaivanAM ne devIonAM devAlaye junA vakhatamAM paNa hatAM" AgaLa jatAM rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAI hyuesaganAM phakarAthI jaNAve che ke " ( I. sa. 640 ) vallabhIpura viSe lakhyuM che ke" tyAM seMkaDo devAlayo te devanAM che tenA sAdhunI saMkhyA moTI che." AmAM jenanI vAta AvatI nathI ane seMkaDo devanAM devAlaya kahyAM te vaidika dharmanAM hatAM. vaidika dharmanA mukhya piSake brAhmaNo hatA. temAMnA koIe bhAgyeja jainadharma svIkAryo haze. e lokonI vastI

Page #117
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 281 gujarAtamAM ghaNI hatI tema kSatriyo, vANIA, kaNabI, sutAra, sonI, vagere jAto vasatI hatI eTale gujarAtamAM jaMgalI jAtoja hatI e kahevuM kAraNa nathI." AvA prakAranuM rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAInuM lakhavuM keTale darajaje TakI zake che te A lekha pUre vAMcIne ja vAcaka varga samajI leze. atre jaNAvavuM joIe ke mahAvIra nirvANa pachI 900 varSa eTale 2449-00=1340 varSa upara zrI valabhIpura nagaramAM devarkiMgaNi kSamAzramaNa bhagavAnanA pramukhapaNA nIce jaina zvetAMbaranA cauda hajAra sUtrAdi lakhAyAM hatAM. hyuensAMga I. sa. 640 mAM hiMdamAM Avyo hato te I. sa. 1913 mAMthI 640 bAda jatAM bAkI 1273 varSa rahe che eTale ke AjathI 1340 varSapara vallabhIpura nagaranuM sAmrAjya guja. rAta ane kAThiAvADamAM hatuM tathA te vakhate jaina dharma pura joramAM heI tathA valabhIpuramAM khAsa jenanuM prabala hoI, teja nagaramAM jainamunionI meTI sabhA maLI hatI. ane AjathI 1273 varSa upara eTale jenA mahAna sabhA maLyA pachI 67 varSe hyuensAMga saurASTramAM Avyo tyAre vallabhIpuramAM jainanuM nAma nizAna nahatuM e koI paNa rIte aitihAsika pramANuthI siddha thaI zakatuM nathI kAraNa ke gujarAta ane kAThivADanA cakravarti mahArAjA zilAditya custa jaina dharmI hatA, vANIo paNa jaina dharmI hatA, phakta brAhmaNe veda dharmI hatA teo prAkRta ke apabhraMza belatA nahi kAraNa ke apabhraMza bole te mleccha kahevAya ema teo mAnatA hatA. e kAraNathIja brAhmaNavargo apabhraMza-gujarAtI bhASAmAM lakhavAne badale saMskRtabhASAmAM ja sarvagraMtho lakhavAno rivAja rAkhyo hato. apabhraMza gujarAtImAM na lakhavuM e temane khAsa Agraha hato. gujarAta ane kAThivADamAM brAhmaNanI vizeSa vastI mULarAja ane siddharAjanA samayamAM thaI che e paNa bhUlavAnuM nathI. vaLI saurASTramAM kSatriya, vANuA vagere hatA te to jenakAlanI vAta che e paNa bhUlavAnuM nathI, ane ethI prAcInakALamAM saurASTramAM jaMgalI leke nahotA vasatA e siddha thatuM ja nathI. kelI, bhIla, nAyakaDA, vAgharI, vagere mULavatanI jaMgalI anArya jAta atyAre paNa haiyAtI bhogave che. hAlamAM gujarAta ane kAThivADamAM je kSatriyo haiyAtI bhogave che te asalanA mULavatanI nathI eTaluM ja nahi paNa AjathI be hajAra varSa pahelAnAM paNa nathI paNa itara sthaLethI AvIne vaselA che e vAta AgaLa vAMcavAmAM Avaze. saMskRtamAMthI prAkRta bhASA thaI ane prAkRtamAMthI apabhraMza bhASA thaI che. apabhraMza bhASA teja lagabhaga jUnI gujarAtI che. jajUnI gujarAtI dezakALAnusAra sudharavA lAgI tyAre arvAcIna sAkSaroe arvAcIna gujarAtIne navI gujarAtI evuM nAma ApyuM. rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAI lakhe che ke " apabhraMza uparathI jUnI gujarAtI thaI che, eTale tene zAsenI nemAgadhI bhASAo sAthe saMbaMdha nathI e vAta khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavAnI che." A sthale jANavuM joIe ke prAkRtanuM rUpAMtara te apabhraMza che temaja saheja sAja rUpAMtara bhede zArasenI ane bhAgadhI bhASAo paNa banelI che mATe prAkRta, apabhraMza, zarasenI ane mAgadhI bhASAne nikaTano saMbaMdha che e bhUlavA jevuM nathI. jeNe zrImAna hemacaMdrAcAryajInuM aSTAdhyAyI-siddhahema-vyAkaraNa joyuM haze tenA khyAlamAM A vAta te hovI ja joIe. prAkRta, apabhraMza, zorasenA ane bhAgadhimAM lAMbo bheda nathI. eka e vAta paNa samajavA jevI che ke jenA prAcIna graMthomAM phakta mAgadhI bhASAnAMja zabdo bharelA che ema nathI paNa seMkaDe paNa TakAte saMskRta, prAkRta ane apabhraMza zabdo

Page #118
282 zrI jaina . ke. helDa. ke jemAMthI hAlanI gujarAtI bhASA thaI che te zabda bharelA che seMkaDe piNe so TakA te deza bhASA-prAkRta-apabhraMzanA che. jema Adhunika gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta, arabI, phArasI, iMgliza, vagere bhASAonuM bharaNuM jovAmAM Ave che tema prAcIna vidvAnonA graMthomAM mUla gujarAtI uparAMta bhAgadhI, zaurasenI, saMskRta, vagere bhASAnA zabdonuM bharaNuM che ane ghaNI bhASAnA jANa vidvAnonA lekhanamAM bIjI bhASAnA zabdo vaparAyelA hoya e dekhItI ane banavA lagya bAbata che. jaina vidvAne je ke cAlu dezabhASAmAMja la. khatA hatA paraMtu temane mAgadhI, zarasenI prAkRta ane saMskRta bhASAnuM uMcuM jJAna hovAthI, pitAnA cAlu bhASAnA lekhanamAM jema premAnaMda saMskRta tathA phArasI bhASAne prayoga karela che tema jaina vidvAnoe bhAgadhI, zairasenI saMskRta vagere bhASAnA zabda vAparyA che. AvI vastu sthiti che chatAM saMpUrNa zodhakhoLa karyA vagara kahI devuM ke basa jainanA graMtho te bhAgadhI bhASAmAM che ane mAgadhI tathA apabhraMza-jUnI gujarAtI-bhASA tadana bhinna bhinna che e kevala sAhityanA zodha khoLanI khAmI batAve che. prAkRta ane apabhraMza bhASA ke je hAlanI gujarAtInA mUlarUpa bhASA gaNAya che teja bhASAo jainagraMmAM che, paNa kevala mAgadhI te nathI ja. prAcInadeza bhASA-jUnAmAM jUnI gujarAtImAM bhAgadhI, zIrasenI ane saMskRtanuM te mAtra ghaNu thoDA pramANamAM bharaNuM ja che, jainagraMthomAM sauthI jUnuM pustaka AcArAMga sUtrane prathama khaMDa che. A sUtramAM artha gAMbhIryavALA prAkRta zabdone prayoga jovAmAM Ave che. AcArAMga sivAyanA bIjAM sUtromAM kAMIka taphAvata vALI ane sahelI dezabhASA vAparelI che. agyAra aMga karatAMe chavAbhigama vagere dvAdaza upAMga satranI bhASA sahelI apabhraMza bhASA che. ema sUtra tathA graMthanI bhASAmAM pheraphAra thatAM thatAM chevaTe saMvata 1412 mAM lakhAyelI gauttamarAsAnI gujarAtI bhASA banI gaI che. jene pAse sUtrakALathI te Aja sudhInA sAhityanA graMtha hajAre ane lAkho game - juda che. mULa deza bhASAmAM ja sUtro lakhAyelAM che ane te jenenI mULa bhASA hatI. jenenuM sArASTra eTale gujarAta ane kAThivADamAM sAmrAjya thayuM tyAre kAThI, keLI, bhIla, nAyakaDA, vAgharI, vagere jAte tathA videzathI AvIne kSatriyamAM bhaLanArI bIjI jAte tathA vAghera lake kA luMTaphATa, laDAI, ane TaMTAphizAdamAMja vakhatane vyaya karatA hatA. brAhmaNe te apabhraMza lakhatA ja nahi kAraNa ke apabhraMza lakhe bole te sveccha kahevAya evI temanI mAnyatA hatI. AvA samayamAM vyApArI dhanADhaya tarIke jaina vargaja hato ane jainamAM dazA vIzA zrImALI uparAMta, moDha, poravADa, osavALa vagere vANIAne ane sudharelA kSatriyone samAveza thatuM hatuM. keTalAka sudharelA brAhmaNe paNa maittama jevA mahAtmAnI peThe jaina thatA eTaluM ja nahi paNa gorajI thaIne dezabhASAmAM graMtho racatA hatA. jenI bhASAja niyamIta hatI bAkInAM te koI kyAMthI ane kaI kyAMthI A vIne vasyA hatA ane kevala laDAI tophAnamAMja samajatA hatA. jaina samartha vyApArI hatA, rAja sattAmAM paNa temane saMpUrNa praveza hatuM tathA moTA dhanADhaya hatA uparAMta jaina sAdhuo deza bhASAnA parama upAsaka hatA eTale upAzrayamAM haMmezAM jene deza bhASAmAM ja upadeza ApatA hatA. AthI jainenI bhASA zuddha ane niyamita hatI. bIjA leke jema jema jainanA sahavAsamAM AvyA ane jenuM prabaLa vadhyuM tema tema bIjA lokee jenonI bhASAnuM

Page #119
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnu' sAhitya. 283 anukaraNa karyuM ane potAnI agA bagaDavALI ane DhaMgadhaDA vagaranI bhASA cheDatA gayA ane jaiAnA ati paricayane lIdhe saskAravALI deza bhASA khelavA lAgyA. chevaTe AkhA gujarAta ane kArDiAvADamAM jaineAnI mAtRbhASA pracalita thai gai. AvA sama yamAM bhASAnA sahAyaka, rakSaka ane pAlaka jaineAja hatA. gurjara lokA jyAre sArASTramAM AvyA ane temanu prabaLa thayu tyArathIja gujarAta deza ane gujarAtI bhASA ennu' nAma paDayu` che. e gurjara lokoe paNa jaina dharma svIkAryAM hatA, ane tethI jaineAnI bhASA eTale mULa deza bhASAja kheAlavA lAgyA hatA. saiArASTranA ItihAsa tapAsatAM spaSTa temAM lakheluM va'cAya che ke " sAtamI sadImAM A dezamAM gurjara loko AvI vayA te uparathI A desanuM nAma gurjaratrA payuM. gurjaratrA eTale gurjara leAkAe sa'rakSaNa karelI bhUmi, je uparathI hAlatu gujarAta nAma thai paDayuM che." " jema jema uttara pUrvamAMthI navAM rajapUtA vagerenAM TALAM AvI vasyAM tema tema uparathI je bhAgamAM te vasyAM te bhAganAM hAlAra, jhAlAvADa, gehelavADa, bAbarIyAvADa, kAThIAvADa vagere arvAcIna nAmeA pADayAM." dAktara bhAunA evA mata che ke A gurjara lokomAMthI dhaNuAone jaina sAdhuoe potAnA dharmamAM lIdhA. A vakhata dhaNI eka jAtanA kSatriyAne paNa jainadharmamAM praveza thayeA jaNAya che. " A parathI spaSTa samajAya che ke judI judI jAtinA kSatriyA vagere jema jema sArASTramAM AvatA gayA tema tema jainamAM bhaLatA gayA. bhaLavAnuM kAraNa eka tA jaina munione dezabhASAmAM sIdhA ane saraLa upadeza, khIjuM jaina kAma vyApArI, dhanADhaya ane pAliTi kalamena tarIke dezamAM agresara hatI. eka telanAM TIpAMthI te hIrA mANekanI levaDadevaDa mATe e lokAne vyApArInI dukAne javuM paDatuM. dukAnadAra tA jaina hatA eTale e leAkAne jaina bhASA, jainadhama, vagerenI pAkI asara thai hatI tethIja e lAkA jaina dharma svIkAratA hatA ane jaitAnI mAtRbhASA eTale gujarAtI bhASA khelatA hatA. jaina sAdhuonA upadeza paNa dezabhASAmAMja hateA. A pramANe gujarAtI bhASA sAhitya, ke jenA mULa u. pAMdA jaitAja che. tenI apUrva vRddhi paNa jainAeja karI che eTaluMja nahi paNa e bhASA sAhityanA prAcIna graMthA avicchinnapaNe jene pAse meAmbuja che. ene mATe sAkSara zrI himatalAla gaNezajI aMjArIA ema. e. ela. ela. bI. lakhe che ke "jUnI gujarAtI mATe padmanAbha, bhAlaNu, bhIma, ane narahari e cAra sivAya bIjA upaceAgI thai zake tevA yeADAja hAtha lAgyA che. jainetara sAhityamAM jyAre AvI sthiti che tyAre jaina sAhityamAM tevuM nathI. temAM teA lagabhaga i.sa. eka hajAramAM lakhelAM pustakA maLI Ave che ane tyAra pachI pustakAnI sAMkaLa tuTI jatI nathI, paNa te vakhatathI te Aja sudhI eka pachI eka puratakA lakhAtAMja rahyAM che evuM ApaNA jovAmAM Ave che. xxxxx paNa tenAM dharma pustakA pahela vahelAM lakhAyAM tyAre te vakhatanI khelAtI bhASAmAM lakhAelAM hovAthI " A uparathI jaina sAhitya sabaMdha tathA te sAhitya . vallabhIpuramAM AjathI 1500 varSa upara te vakhatanI kheAlAtI deza bhASA eTale mULa gujarAtI- apabhraM'za-prAkRta-bhASAmAM lakhAyalAM che e sahaja rIte samajI zakAze. prAkRta-mUla prAkRta-mAM jema jaina munioe graMtho lakhyA che temaja jema jema bhASAmAM rUpAMtara thatuM gayuM tema tema te rUpAMtaravALI bhASAmAM paNa jenee graMtho lakhyA che. chevaTa AmA saikAnI lagabhaga apabhraMzanuM nAma gujarAtI bhASA paDayuM tyArathI gujarAtI

Page #120
284 zrI jaina ve, kA. heralDa. .. bhASAmAM paNa jainamunimahAzayAe hajArA game pustakA lakhelAM che. Ane mATe sAkSara zrI hi matalAlabhAinA evA abhiprAya che ke jaina vidvAneAmAMthI kAi kAie bhASA zAstranAM svataMtra pusta| lakhIne paNu gujarAtI bhASAnI sevA karI che. AvA vidvAnAmAM hemAcAya sauthI prathama pachI bhAgave che, 'zabdAnuzAsana' nAmanA kAza rdazanAma mALA' nAmanA dezI zabdAnA saMgraha ane prAkRta vyAkaraNa ' e traNa graMthA gujarAtI bhASAnA abhyAsIne mATe amUlya che. " " .. k rA. kha. haragAviMdadAsabhAi evuM anumAna kare che ke je jaina graMthAmAM gArasenI te mAgadhInuM bharaNuM hoya, te jUnI gujarAtI athavA zuddha jUnI gujarAtI na gaNAya. A anumAna uparathI tA ema samajAya che ke phArasI ane saskRta zabdonA prayAga paNa je graMthAmAM hAya te gujarAtI bhASAnA graMtho paNa jUnI gujarAtI, navI gujarAtI ke zuddha gujarAtI bhASAnA graMtho tarIke kahI zakAya nahi. atre jaNAvavuM joie ke premAnaMdanA kAvyAmAM paNa kArasI tathA saskRta zabdonuM bharaNuM che uparAMta grAmya zabdo paNa kavacit jovAmAM Ave che. juo premAnaMdamAM kAvyeAmAM " AApavuM " e marAThI che ekhAharaNamAM "taiyAra" zabda che, bhramara pacIzImAM 'kamAna' zabda che, RSyazRMgAkhyAnamAM mAjhA' zabda che, mAmerAmAM gumAna ' ' nUra' vagere zabdo che, naLAkhyAnamAM 'cehebacA' 'phrAMkaDI' vagere zabdo che, dAMgulIlAmAM * mirAta ' deAlata ' e zabdo che. uparAMta ekhAharaNa, mArkaMDeyapurANu, vageremAM 'phAja''mAk' ' bakhatara ' ` ' - khakhaDadAra ' ' ramala ' * tAe ' vagere phArasI bhASAnA zabdo che. saMskRta zabdonuM bharaNuM te NuMja che. apabhraMza zabdo paNa kSaNe ThekANe jovAmAM Ave che. narasiha mahetAnI bhASAmAM paNu saMskRta ane grAmya zabdo jovAmAM Ave che. tA jema jaina munIe saMskRta, prAkRta, zaurasenI, mAgadhI, vagere bhASAnA jANu hAvAthI temaNe dezabhASAmAM saMskRta, mAgadhI, vagere bhASAnA zabdo vAparelA che temaja premAnaMda, narasi'ha mahetA, vagerene saMskRta tathA grAmyabhASA vagerenuM jJAna hatuM jethI temaNe deza bhASAmAM tevA prakAranA zabdo vAparelA che. premAnaMda vagere Adhunika che ane jainamunioe tA ghaNAja prAcInakALathI potAnI deza bhASAmAM graMtho lakhI rAkhyA che. mATe jaMtAnI mULa gujarAtI bhASA che ane jyArathI hiMdamAM musalamAnI sattA jAmI tyAra pachI keTaleka varSe brAhmaNamAMthI saMskRta vidyA ghasAvA lAgI ane chevaTe e lAne paNa jaineAnI mAtRbhASA je gujarAtI te lakhavA khelavAnA prasaMga AvyA, uparAMta saiArASTra-gujarAta ane kAThIAvADa mAM vallabhacArya vagerenuM Agamana thayuM tyAre meDhavANIA vagere ke je jaina hatA te vaiznavAdi thayA paNa bhASA tA jaitAnIja eTale gujarAtIja kheAlAtI rahI. brAhmaNAmAMthI saMskRtavidyAnA dhaNe aMze nAza thayA, brAhmaNeA bhikSAvRti jevuM karavA lAgyA, jainamAMthI thaelA vaiznavAdI temanA udara bharaNunuM sAdhana thayuM, vaiznavAdi mULa jaina hovAthI jaitAmAMthI utarI AvelI gujarAtI bhASAja kheAlatA hatA tethI temane raMjana karavA sArU deza bhASAnA sAhitya nimitte premAnaMdAdi brAhmaNIe pAtAnA mULa siddhAMta brAhmaNeAe apabhraMza na khelavuM te cheADI daine gujarAtI bhASAmAMja graMtho lakhavA mAMDayA ane e nimitte, jainA mAMthI utarI AvelI ane AThamI sadI pachI gujarAtI bhASA tarIke prasiddha thayelI bhASAmAM eka jAtanA sArA vadhArA thayA. bhabhAbhaTTAnI spardhAmAM premAnaMde gujarAtI bhASAnI

Page #121
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 285. prazaMsanIya sevA bajAvI che, paNa tethI kAMI "prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya to jenI. o pAse ja che tathA gujarAtI bhASAnA mULa utpAdako jeno ja che " e acala siddhAMtane hAni nathI paNa puSTi maLe che. AThamI sadI pachI gujarAtanuM rAjya maMDAyuM ane itara sthaLethI loke AvIne vasyA, dezabhASAnuM vyAkaraNa jaina paMDita hemacaMdra prathama lakhyuM. enA saMbaMdhamAM svargIya kavi narmadAzaMkara lAlazaMkara lakhe che ke "saMvata 802 mAM gujarAtanuM rAjya maMDAyuM tevAmAM te pradezanI lokabhASA te prAkRta vizeSa prApta saMjJAnI hatI. pachI uttara hiMdustAna tathA kaccha bhaNIthI dhaNuka loka AvI vasyA; ane rAjyanI sarahada vadhavAthI mevADa, mALavA, lATa e dezanA loka 5NuM saMbaMdhI thayA. e kAraNathI gujarAtamAM bolAtI prAkRtamAM keTaluka mizraNa thatuM cAlyuM ane pachI paMDita hemacaMdra saMzodhana karI pitAnA samayanI gujarAtImAM bolAtI lokabhASAne zraddhA e nAma ApyuM,-jema mAgadhI, zaurasenI, pizAcI tema apabhraMza--ane tenuM vyAkaraNa racyuM." AthI paNa siddha thAya che ke jena paMDita hemacaMdranI pahelAM brAhmaNa dharmamAM koI paNa gujarAtI bhASAnI sevA bajAvanAra thaye nathI arthAta sauthI pahelI gujarAtI bhASAnI sevA bajAvanAra paNa jene ja che. jenonI saMkhyA prAcIna kALamAM ghaNI hatI ane te loko je bhASA bolatA hatA teja bhASA gujarAtI bhASA tarIke saMvata 1356 pachI prasiddha thaI che. Ane mATe kavi narmadAzaMkara lakhe che ke "saMvata 1356 pachI musalamAnI hAkImAM gujarAtanI te gujarAtI evI rIte gujarAtI bhASA prasiddhimAM AvI." AvI vastu sthiti chatAM pAchaLathI valabhAcArya vagerenA AvavAthI jenI vasatI ghaTI gaI, paNa bhASA to jenenI mULanIja rahI gaI; dharma badalAyo paNa bhASA na badalAI. Ama chatAM paNa rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAI lakhe che ke-" anya dharmIo, jemanI saMkhyA jeno karatAM ghaNI moTI che, teo temane gujarAtI graMtha tarIke mAnya na kare." A lakhANa uparathI te e siddhAMta nIkaLe che ke bhale prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya jenI pAse ja hoya, bhale gujarAtI bhASAnA mULa utpAdako jeneja hoya, bhale gujarAtI bhASAnuM pahelavaheluM vyAkaraNa jaina samartha vidvAna hemacaMdrAcAryajIe kareluM hoya, bhale gujarAtI bhASAne Adi kavi udayavaMta hoya, bhale mULa gujarAtInA Adi kavi devaddhigaNi kSamA zramaNa nAmaka jaina mahAtmA hAya, bhale prAcIna kALamAM jenenuM sAmrAjya hAya, paNa hAlamAM te jenI vasatI bIjA dharmavALA karatAM thoDI hevAthI, jainenI satya vAtane ghaNI vasatIvALA dharmo gujarAtI graMtho tarIke mAnya karatA nathI. AvAM vacana e vicAra rahita vacane jevAMja gaNI zakAya. bhale anya dharmavALA ghaNuM rahyA paNa te navInaja. juo svAmInArAyaNanA saMpradAyane cAlyA Aje so varSa thayAM che kAraNake te saMpradAya sthApaka zrI akSarAtIta prakaTa puraSottama sahajAnaMda svAmI vikrama saMvata 1886 mAM akSaradhAmamAM padhAryA; zrI vallabhAcAyajIne janma saMvata 1535 mAM thayuM hatuM eTale ke e mahAtmAnA prAkaTayane Aje 435 varSa thayAM che arthAta vallabhI saMpradAya 400 varSa thayAM cAlyo che; praNAmI paMtha 200 varSa thayAM cAlyo che; kabIra paMtha, nAnaka paMtha, dAdu pAtha, udAsI paMtha, caitanya paMtha, e musalamAnI bAdazAhInA samayamAM pracalita thaelA che; rAmAnuja mata 1000 varSa pahelAM

Page #122
286. ' zrI. jaina zve. . helDa. cAle che, zaMkarAcAryajIne mata 2378 varSa cAlelo che; mAdhva, nibArka, saMpradAya paNa 1000 varSanI aMdaranA patha che. rAmadeva pIra paMtha paNa musalamAnI rAjayamAM nIkaLelo che. kadAca A sarve paMthavALA kaheze ke veda te ghaNuMja prAcIna che, te A sthaLe, temane vinati karavAnI ke teo vedane mAnavAvALA che ke pitAnA paMthane vedathI paNa uvaccatara mAne che e eka judo viSaya che, paNa ame te dharmanI prAcInatA arvAcInatA bhASAnI khAtaraja batAvI che. jainanA parama tIrthaMkara mahAvIrane Aje 2440 varSa thaI gayAM che. bIjA dharmavALAnI saMkhyA vadhAre che mATe jenI bhASA te gujarAtI bhASA nahi e kahevuM te nyAyapurasara te nathI ja. atyAre baiddha dharma hiMdamAM nathI te paNa tenI mahAna asara paikI yajJamAM pazu vadha na kare, varaghoDA kADhavA, bhrAtRbhAva rAkhavo vagere rahI gaela che, paNa te nipakSapAtIne ja samajAze, dharma pakSapAtIe te emaja kaheze ke amArA dharmamAM paNa lakhyuM che ke pazu vadha na kare, bhrAtRbhAva rAkho, varaghoDA kADhavA vagere, ema kahI kharI vAtane uDAvI deze paNa tethI bhagavAna buddhadeve yajJa ni. mitte thatA pazudhane baMdha karIne vizvanA prANIone je abhayadAna ApyuM che tene koNa nahi svIkAre ! !! e ja pramANe je samayamAM dhanADhaya jaina hatA, vyApArI jaina hatA, rA. jyAdhikArIo jaina hatA, rAjA paNa jaina hatA, apabhraMza bhASAnA sAhitya kheDanAra phakta jene hatA, brAhmaNo apabhraMza lakhatA ke bolatA na hatA, jaMgalI prajAne paNa jenA sAmrAjyane lIdhe gujarAtI bhASA besavAnI jarUra paDI hatI. gujarAtI bhASA lakhanAra, bolanAra ane kheDanAra jeneja hatA, gujarAtI bhASAnA mUla utpAdakeja jaina hatA, prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya paNa jenI pAse ja hatuM ane che, be hajAra varSa pahelAthI ja dezabhASAmAM jeno ja graMthe lakhatA AvyA che chatAM hAlamAM ghaNAkharA ne vaiznavAdi pathamAM, temanA ati paricayane lIdhe bhaLI javAthI hAlane anya dharmane mATe varga dharma pakSapAtane lIdhe ke saMpUrNa zodhakhoLanA abhAve ekadama ema kahI de ke jenI bhASA te gujarAtI ke zuddha gujarAtI nathI ja to te nirpakSapAtI ane prAmANika purUSo mAnI zake nahi. dharmanA pakSapAtane lIdhe mANasa maTI meTI laDAIo kheDe che te pachI bhASA jevI bAbatamAM pakSapAta thAya emAM navAI nathI. jagatamAM nipakSapAtInI te balihArIja che eTalA mATe dareka sAkSarone nipakSapAtI thavAnI amArI savinaya prArthanA che. anya dhamIo jyAre jaina dharmanuM kApavAne khAmI rAkhatA ja nathI tyAre jene meM anya dharmIo upara upakAra karyAmAM khAmI rAkhI nathI ene mATe svargIya sAkSara zrI I. chArAma sUryarAma desAI gujarAtI patranA mAlika kahe che ke "koI paNa janadhamI hemacaMdrasa rinAM graMthonAM nAma ane tenI zloka saMkhyA prasiddhimAM ANaze te sAhityanA sevakanA upara eka moTe upakAra thaelo gaNAze. hemAcAryanA gra itihAsa para moTuM ajavALuM pADanAra che. tenA graMthe ekalA jina dharmanI sevA karanArA nathI paNa jagatanA ItihAsanI sevA karanAra che. evA aprasiddha graMthonI jANa lokone thavI ane karavI e thoDI upakAraka vArtA nathI, ane teTalA mATe je janadhamI e kArya saphaLa karaze te gujarAtI

Page #123
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 287. prajA uparaja nahi paraMtu bharatakhaMDanI praja upara paNa eka moTe upakAra karatA thaI paDaze. xxxxx. jema veda sAcavI rAkhavAne mATe ApaNe brAhmaNane mAna ApIzuM. temaja brAhmaNa dharmanA graMtho, kei paNa jAtanA bhinnabhAva vagara, sAcavI rAkhavA mATe apiNe na bhaMDArone AbhAra mAnyA vagara rahIzuM nahi. rAsAomAM lakhAyela itihAsa ane AgamamAM darzAvelI tIrthaMkaranI "dezanA prajAnI jANamAM lAvavAmAM pAve te prajAnAM netra upara eka navuM ajavALuM paDaze." | vikrama saMvata 1412 mAM gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi udayavate lakhela gottamarAsAnI bhASAne rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAI gujarAtI bhASA TharAvatA nathI paraMtu te bhASA kharekharI gujarAtI bhASA ja che ane te te vakhate bolAtI bhASA che. juo gattamarAsAnI bhASAH kukama caMdana thaDA devarAvo, mANeka motInA coka purAvo, yaNa siMhAsanuM besaNuM e. tihAM besI prabhu dezanA deze, bhAvika jananAM kAraja saraze, udayavaMta muni ema bhaNe e. gottamasvAmI taNo e rAsa, bhaNatAM suNatAM lIla vilAsa, sAmIpa sukha nIdhi saMpaje e. - hAlanI gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi udayavaMte saMvata 1411 nI sAlamAM zIlarAsa tathA haMsarAja vaccharAja rAsa racela che ane saMvata 1412 nI sAlamAM gAtamarAsa racela che. rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsa bhAie narasiMha mahetA tathA mIrAMbAInA dAkhalA ApelA che. bRhata kAvyadohana bhAga 1 lAnI prastAvanAmAM ja spaSTa lakhyuM che ke narasiMha mahetAnA padanI bhASA tenI te che ke kema ene mATe zaMkA che. ema paNa lakhyuM che ke narasiMha mahetAnAM padomAM hAla je bhASA jevAmAM Ave che te ja bhASA narasiMha mahetAnA samayamAM paNa tevI ja hatI ema te kahI zakAya nahi. sAkSarazrI navalarAma bhAIno abhiprAya evo che ke "dhaNanA dhAravAmAM ema che ke gujarAtI bhASA hAla bolAya che tema narasiMha mahetAnA vakhatathI bolAtI Ave che. paNa e dekhItI ja bhUla che eTalAM varSa sudhI bhASA vikAra na pAme e janasvabhAva ane saghaLA dezanI bhASAonA itihAsathI ulaTuM che. AthI spaSTa thAya che ke narasiMha mahetAnI kavitAmAM pAchaLa temanA sevakee pheraphAra karI nAkhela che. mIrAMbAI te mevADa mAravADa taraphanAM vatanI hatAM ane mIrAMnAM je pado gujarAta kAThiyAvADamAM bolAya che teja pada mIzanA nAmathI mAravADa mevADamAM paNa belAya che. mIrAMnI kavitAmAM pAchaLathI pheraphAra thaela che evo te narmada kavine paNa abhiprAya che. jana dharmamAM bhASAnuM gaurava jALavI rAkhavAnI khAtara sUtrAdi graMthomAM kAnA mAtrAne pheraphAra karanArane mATe paNa mahAna prAyazcitta lakheluM che. e ja kAraNathI jaina graMthomAM je

Page #124
288 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. vakhate jevI bhASA khelAtI hatI te vakhatanI tevI bhASA pratyakSa jaNAi Ave che, ane mIrAMbAI vagerenI bhASAmAM temanA anuyAyIoe pAchaLathI pheraphAra karele che e paNa sAkSarAnA abhiprAyathI siddha thAya che. tr AgaLa jatAM rA. a. haragoviMdadAsa bhAi lakhe che ke gujarAta zALAmAM saMvat pUrve 500 varSathI saMvat 1100 sudhImAM je dRSTAMtA ApyAM che te jUnI gujarAtI nathI paraMtu jainAnI prAkRta che" AmAM tA spaSTaja che ke prAkRtamAMthI apabhraMza thaI ane tenuM rUpAMtara te gujarAtI bhASA che. sUtreAmAM dezabhASA eTale apabhraMza bhASA ja che ane aMdara bhAgadhI, sa'skRta, sArasanI vagere bhASAnuM bharaNuM che. jIe AcArAMga sUtranI bhASA ne haLa jJALa, te savvaM jANai " je eka Atmatattvane jANe che te sarvane jANe che. A vAkya te vakha tanI dezabhASAnuMja che. saMvat 1315nI sAlanA rAsane mATe TIkA karatAM rA. . haragoviMdadAsa bhAi jaNAve che ke sane 1315 nA rAse te vakhate cAlatI gujarAtImAM che." A jotAM paN narasi'ha mahetA ke jene saMvat 1515 nI sAlamAM hAra maLyA hatA ane tyArathIja mukhyatve emanI khyAti thaI hatI te karatAM 200 varSe prAcIna che. arthAt narasi Mha mahetA karatAM 1315 nI sAlanA jaina rAseA khase varSe jUnA che eTale ke narasiMha mahetA karatAM paNa jAe gujarAtI kAvyA dhaNA prAcIna kALathI banAvI rAkhelAM che. jainAnI kavitA laNIja rasapUrNa che tene mATe rAvabahAdura haragoviMdadAsa bhAi paNa khUlata Ape che ke " jeo ema kahe che ke jaina kavitA rasa bharI che ema teA kahe. vAyaja nahi teoe jaina graMthAnA sArA abhyAsa karyA nahi haze ema lAge che. zIlavato rAsAnA vivecanamAM jaNAveluM che ke A kathAe ghaNI rasabharI ane maneAra jaka hAya che. kavinI vana zailI tathA subraTita alaMkAra rasa jamAvavAnI chaTA paNa sArI che." jaina sAdhuoe gujarAtI sAhityanI apUrva sevA bajAvelI che tenI tArI karatAM muMbai smolakojha korTanA jaDaja sAheba sAkSarazrI kRSNalAla mehanalAla jhaverI ema. e. ela. ela. bI. kahe che ke " junA vakhatamAM jaina sAhityakArAnI kalame je kAma karyuM che tene aMge thaelA lAbha atyAra pahelAM pratiSThita jainetara sAkSaroe eka avAje kabUla rAkhyA che. keTalAeka jaina sAdhueTanI kRtine lIdheja musalamAnI drohanA nisteja samayamAM guja rAtI sAhitya rUpI dIpa prakAzita rahelA. itihAsa, philasuphrI, nIti, dharma vagere ghaNA viSayAte jaina lekhakAe kheDelA che." jainAe zabda sAhityane mATe je agatyanA bhAga bhajavelA che. tene mATe rA. rA. cunIlAla vardhamAna zAha lakhe che ke " pU kALamAM pracalita bhASAnuM zabda sAhitya vadhAravAmAM jainame ane jainadharmIoe agatyanA bhAga lIdhA hatA ane tenA saskArI atyAre gujarAtI bhASAmAM rahyA hovAnu spaSTa jaNAi Ave che." jainadharma ane jainasAhityanA saMbaMdhamAM prephesara narabhezakara prANajIvana ve ema. e. lakhe che ke " brAhmaNu va bahu ja AgaLa AvyA, kAraNu ke e varga vinA yajJa

Page #125
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnu` sAhitya. 289 yAgAdi thaI zakatA nahi. cAra varSoMne badale aneka nAtA ane peTA nAtA thavAnu valaNu dekhAvA lAgyuM. aMdara aMdara vikhavAda thavA lAgyA ane aMdara aMdaranA kalahane lIdhe dezanI durdazA dRSTi maryAdAmAM bhamavA lAgI. A samaye lokonA uddhAra karavA mAddha ane jaina dhamA bahAra paDayA. xxxx jaina dharme brAhmaNa dharmanI nabaLAInI kharI nADa pakaDI; tethI te dharmanAM mULa iMDAM naMkhAyAM, ane atyAre paNa te dharma hiMdustAnamAM pravarte che. jainadharma mAnanAranI phUla sakhyA cAda lAkhanI gaNAya che......jainadharmanI graMtha samRddhi dhaNI moTI che. tattvajJAna, nyAya, vyAkaraNa, rAsa, itihAsa tyAddhinA aneka graMthA jainAe lakhelA che. A bAbatamAM jainadharma ghaNA mATeA upakAra karyA che.X jainAmAM mUrtipUjA che; ane Abu, giranAra, zetrujaya ityAdi sthaLAe temaNe khAMdhelAM bhavya ane suMdara devAlayeA zilpakaLAnA namunArUpa Aje paNu gaNAya che."xxxxx "paraMtu te dhanuM kharUM lAkSaNika cinha * ahiMsA parameAdharma che ane A bAbatamAM e dharmanI asara AkhA hiMdustAnamAM bahu prakhala thai che. veda dharma paNa A asarathI kAMika rUpAMtaratAne pAmyA che."xxxx " sAnuM dRSTinidu tA ekaja che. dareka dharmanA sAmAnya aMza laie tA nA brAhmaNadhama pALe che. ane brAhmaNA jainadharma pALe che. vivAdanA viSaye nirjIva che." "" r rA. rA. raNajItarAva vAvAbhAIne jainA mATe evA mata che ke " bhUtakALamAMja jainA gujarAtanA agragaNya nAgarikA hatA ane have nathI evuM kAnAthI kahI zakAze? amadAvAda zaheramAM vadhatA jatA mIla udyAgamAM, surata muMbAinA jhaverAtanA vepAramAM, ane nhAnAM nhAnAM gAmaDAomAM paNa tene mAkhare rahetA kANe nathI joyA ? kAThIAvADamAM nAgarAnI sAthe rAjadArI nemarI mATe jabarI harIkAi karanArAo Aje kadAca e pradezamAM pAchaLa paDayA haze paNa vepAramAM tA AgaLane AgaLa vadhatAja jAya che."x XXX Adhunika gujarAtamAM vepAra ane udyAgadyArA paisA pedA karanAra vargamAM jainA paNa AgaLa paDayA che. gujarAta sAthe emane junA ane nikaTanA saMbadha che."xxx " gujarAtI vANI ane sAhityanI emanA sAdhuoe avirata sevA karelI che." "sArAMza mAM jeneA dhanADhaya hovAthI, vepArI hAvAthI, ane ghaNA sAMsArika adhanAthI mukta hovAthI ityAdi xxx sAmAnya ukti che ke sarasvatInuM brAhmaNAne ghera pIera che ane jainAne tyAM sAsarUM" r ' 6. cAdamA zatakanA gujarAtI sAhitya mATe svargIya sAkSaravarya zrIyuta gAvanarAma bhAIe sAhitya pariSamAM kahyuM hatuM ke jaina sAdhuo jeTalI sAhityanI dhArA TakAvI zakyA tenA kAMi aMza paNa anya vidvAnAmAM kema na dekhAyA ? te kyAM bharAi kheDA hatA... ?" jaina graMthakArAnI bhASA temanA asaMga jIvananA baLe zuddha ane saraLa rUpe temanA sAhityamAM sphure che..... " e sAdhuoe temanA gacchonA ATaleA sAhitya vRkSa ugavA dIdhA che." upara pramANe sAkSAnA vicAra| gujarAtI bhASAnA sAhityanI jaina dhamIoe bajAvelI sevA mATe ja che.

Page #126
zrI jaina zve. kA. heralDa. have saurASTranA itihAsanA pramANa vaDe gujarAta kAThiyAvADa prAcIna kALamAM jaMgalI sthitimAM hatA te ane pAchaLathI temAM jaitAnu sAmrAjya thayuM. e saMbadhI hakIkata kahevI zarU thAya che. gujarAta ane kAThiyAvADamAM bhASAne AdhAra jainA uparaja hatA. ane jainA sivAyanI bIjI jAtA jaMgalI, TaTAkhAra ane khanakeLavAyalI hatI. AnA saMbaMdhamAM itihAsakAra kahe che ke "jyAre A dezamAM marAThA leAkAnAM lazkara uparA upara AvavA lAgyAM tyAre A dezamAM ghaNA TaMTAkhAra ane luTArAnI cAlathI mazahura evA ghaNA kAThI jamAdArI teenA jovAmAM AvyA, tethI teee A dezanuM nAma kArDiyAvADa eTale kADhI leAkAnI vADa agara prAMta nAma Apyu." 290 dvArikA mahAtmyamAM kahe che ke dvArikAM kSetranuM jAnuM nAma kuzadvIpa agara kuzAvarta deza hatuM. AMhI kuza nAmaneA daitya rAjya karatA hatA, tethI. e nAma paDayuM che. ... Ama purANu ane jaina graMthAmAMthI paNa maLI Ave che." gujarAta ane kAThIvADanA itihAsa mATe prAcIna purAvAnI jainetara graMthAmAM khAmI che ene mATe itihAsakAra kahe che ke "dhaNA junA ane prasiddha prabhAsakhaMDa paNa arvAcIna vakhatamAMja racAyA che. " xx "khulluM jaNAya che ke e graMtha arvAcIna vakha tamAM musalamAnAnI jIta pachI racAyA che kivA te vakhata temAM pheraphAra thayA che." "mahA ramyamAM je bhAgane dvArikAM kSetra kahyu che teja asalanI dvArikAM bhUmi ke nahi e jema kahI zaphAtuM nathI tema te bhAgamAM (okhAmaMDalamAM) eka sthale je hAlamAM dvArikAnAM pavitra nAmathI hiMdustAnamAM prasiddha che teja jagA yAdavAnI dvArAmatI hatI e kahevuM paNa takarAra bhareluM che. x x x kuzAvarta nAmathI AkhA saurASTrane samajhatA hAya ema jaNAya che. e nAma daitya agara dAnava eTale A dezanA mUla rahevAsI bhIla, kAlI, agara kAkhA leAkA sAthe vadhAre sabaMdha rAkhe che. kuza eTale zvAsa. e uparathI kuzAvarta eTale jhADIvALeA ujjaDa deza, jemAM pUrve naryAM daitya ane dANuva agara mULa rahevAsI lAza rahetA hatA. purANamAMthI paNa jaNAya che ke yAdavo mathurAmAMthI AMhI AvyA tyAre A deza kevala araNya hatA" A purAvA ema sAbIta kare che ke prAcInakALamAM gujarAta kAThivADa taddana jaMgalI avasthA bhAgavatA hatA. yAdavAe jarAsaMdhanA bhayathI A eka khUNe 5DelA ja'galI pradezanuM zaraNa lIdheluM ane te yAdavAnAja tyAMja aMdara aMdara jaM galIpaNAthI eTale dArUnA nIsAvaDe nAza thayA-lagabhaga samULA nAza thayA hatA. bAkI rahela arjuna vagere hastinApura jatAM rahyAM hatAM eTale A dezanI teA jaMgalIne jaMgalI sthitija rahI hatI. kALakrame jaina lokonA vizeSa AgamanathI A dezamAM dhaMdhA rojagAra, zilpakaLA, rAjyanIti, khetIvADI, dayA, parApakAra, vagere dAkhala thayAM ane A TApunI A khAdI thaI tyArathI loko A dezane kuzAvarta eTale jagalavALA dezane khulle saurASTradezane nAme kahevA lAgyAM ane purANavALAoe paNa purANeAmAM saurASTra zabda lakhI lIdhA. saurASTramAM gujarAta ane kArDiAvADa e baMnenA samAveza thAya che. Ane mATe itihAsamAM pramANa che ke jyAre saurASTra ane tene krUratAM derozanI rAjadhAnI saurASTranuM valabhInagara hatuM tyAre gujarAta, ane kaccha vagere dezA saiArASTramAM gaNAtA hatA." sAtamI sadInI lagabhaga gurjara lokonAM TALAM AvyAM tyArathIja gujarAta zabda pracalita thayA che.

Page #127
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM' sAhitya. 291 jUnA jaina graMthAmAM ke purANomAM gujarAta zabda kAi paNa sthaLe jovAmAM AvatA nathI. i. sa. nI zarUAtanI lagabhagamAM paNa A deza jaMgalI jevA hatA ene mATe itihAsamAM pramANa che ke "koi mANasa AkhAnA dhATI jhADIvALA araNyamAM AvI za katuM na hatuM, kAMI kALa pachI temAM yavana lokeA AvI vasyA, tyArathI A bhAgamAM kAMi vastI thai. x x x x cArA leAkA dhaNuM karI i. sa. nI pahelI bIjI sadImAM A bhAgamAM AvyA jAya che. i. sa. nI dasamI sadIthI A bhAgamAM hiMdusthAnanA rAjA yAtrA sArU meATI dhAmadhumathI AvavA lAgyA." dvArikAMnuM maMdira prAcIna nathI paNa pAchaLathI baneluM che ene mATe pramANu che ke trIjI ceAthI sadImAM bauddha leAkAnuM baLa kama thayuM ane te vakhatathI hiMdusthAnamAM cAtarapha ziva viSNunAM devAlaya thavAM mAMDayAM tevAmAM kAi viSNu dharmanA rAjAe......tene jhUnu dvArikAM samajI tyAM eka vizvanu maMdira baMdhAvyuM haze." vizva madira ane viSNu maheAtsava, devI maMdira ane devI mahAtsava, vagere rivAjo jainanAM prAcIna sUtrAmAM levAmAM Ave che paratu mULa vedamAM jovAmAM AvatA nathI e uparathI veda vidyApAraMgata svAmIjI dayAnaMda sarasvatinuM paNa emaja kahevuM che ke devatA, vagerenI pUjA, e jaina leAkAnA rivAjonuM anukaraNa che paNa vedamAM tevuM nathI. A kathana kAMika ThIka lAge che kAraNake prAcInakALamAM jyAre jagA dhaNA bhAga jaina ane jainanA kAMTArUpa dhama pALatA hatA tyAre e leAkAe uttama, madhyama ane kaniSTa adhikArI paratve devI devatA vizva ane vItarAga devanA devAlayeA temanA sanAtana rivAja pramANe dAkhala karelA hatA. pAchaLathI zaMkarAcAya vageree jainamAMthI potAnA matamAM jagane khecyuM tyAre potAnA saMpradAya calAvavA mATe vizvAsu leAkAne ema samajAyuM ke jainamAM kahela devI, devatA, viSNu, iMdra, vagere devAnA pUjana, kuladevatA, vItarAgadeva ane vItarAga dazA e saiA ApaNAmAM paNa che ema kahI e rIvAjo kAMika pheraphAra karI cAluja rAkhyA. leAkeAnA valaNa upara dhyAna rAkhIne upadeza devAmAM Ave tAja AcArya phAvI zake evA eka niyama che. vaMthaLI-vAmanasthaLI-ke je jUnAgaDha sarakAranA tAmAmAM che,--yAM vAmanajI thayA ema jainamAM tathA purANAmAM vedanA purANAmAM-kathA che. e kathA jainamAMthIja vedanA purANAmAM pheraphAra sAthe utarI AvI che. jaina graMthAmAM evI kathA che ke eka labdhivaMta mahA sama-vItarAgI muni viSNukumAra ke je mahAna tapasvI hatA, temaNe yeAga zaktithI peAtAnuM svarUpa vizvavyApaka karyuM hatuM. vAmanasthaLImAM namucikhala pradhAna hatA te mahAtmA Ane pIDA karatA hatA tene viSNukumAra mahAtmAe yAgabalavaDe vizva vistArI rUpa karI chaLyA hatA, vaLI te mahAtmAe vAmanarUpa prathama dhAraNa karyuM hatuM te muni viSNukumAra vAmanajInA gupta leAkeA sevaka hatA. supta leAkeA paNa jaina hatA. vAmana sthaLImAM haju paNa jaineAnAM ghaNAM prAcIna pratimAjIe nIkaLe che. jaina graMthomAM vAmanasthAne devapurI kahelI che. tyAM ghaNAM kharerA jaina maMdizanA nizAnarUpa che. pAchaLathI leAkA bIjA paMthamAM gayA paNa vAmanajInu pUjana tA rivAjamAM rahIja gayuM. jagat madira tathA dAmeAdarajInuM gIranAranuM madira baMdhAvanAra paNa jaina leAkeAja hatA. vyavahAramAM sAdhAraNa mANasAne upadezavA gvahAravat vighnavAdi dezanI sAtvika tathA rAjasi pratimA padharAvI ane uccakoTInA

Page #128
20. zrI jena ve. ka. heralDa. mANaso mATe paramazAMta, padmAsane beThelI, nAsAgradaSTivALI, AtmajJAnanA upadezaka zrI vItarAgadevanI pratimAo, sanAtana rivAja mujaba padharAvelI che. dvArikAnuM maMdira zaMkarAcAryajInA kabajAmAM AvyuM tyArathI vizeSa khyAti pAmyuM. "DAkaTara bhAu ne paMDita bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI 44 .dhAre che ke te (emanAthanuM) devaLa Azare ethI pAMcamI sadImAM baMdhAyuM che." prabhAsanuM tIrtha baMdhAvanAra paNa jeno ja hatA. vallabhI vaMzanA rAjA nA tAmrapaTamAM teo paramahezvarane pUjanAra che ema lakhela che, tathA naMdInI mUrti paNa te lokonA tAmrapaTamAM jovAmAM Ave che, tethI parama mAhezvara te jainadharmanA Adi tIrthaMkara tathA jagatanA prathama sudhAraka zrI RSabhadevajI tathA temanI nizAnI naMdI ke vRSabha che, jenuM jyoti niraMjana, nirAkAra, sarvajJa svarUpa te zivaliMga tathA naMdI tarIke jagamAM prasiddha che. mATe valabhIrAjAe naMdIsahavartamAna paramamAhezvara eTale AdinAtha zrI RSabhadevajInA upAsake eTale jaina ja hatA. RSabhadevajInuM rUpAMtara karI zivAlaya calAvela che. zivaliMga mATe bIjI paNa aneka kathAo che te koI anya prayojanathI lakhAela che. jene tathA behenI khyAti mATe ItihAsamAM pramANa che ke "grIsa dezanA mahAna vidvAna sAdhu pAithAgorasanA mata ane bauddhanA mata eka bIjA sAthe maLatA che. pleTa ane erIsToTalane mata paNa bauddha ane jaina dharma sAthe keTalAka maLata che te uparathI ghaNA eka vidvAna evuM dhAre che ke A mati hiMdusthAnamAMthI grIsamAM gayA ane tyAMnA vidvAnee prasiddha karyA." azokane dIkare kuNAla ke je paMjAbamAM rAjya karatA hatA tenA putra saMprati-saMpadi rAjAe hajAze jena maMdira baMdhAvyAM che. giranAra upara bhImakuMDa tarapha jatAM jamaNI bAjUe eka moTuM jaina devAlaya che te saMprati rAjAe baMdhAveluM che. saMprati rAjAI. sa. pUrve 250 varSa upara haiyAta hatA. giranAra uparanAM jainanAM, aMbAjI, tathA ziva vagerenAM daherAM jaina lokoe baMdhAvelAM che ane te bAbatanAM lekho tathA nizAnIo vagere haju kAyama che. kanika rAjA paNa paMjAbamAM hato te kanizyane kAThiAvADamAM kanakasena tarIke kahevAmAM Ave che. teNe soraThamAM kanakAvatI, kanakapura, vagere jUnA TIMbA vasAvela hatA. vikrama paNa jainadharmI hato, ane jaina paMDita siddhasena divAkarane ziSya hatuM tathApi vitarAga daSTivaMta heI sarvane samAna gaNato hato. giranAra, zatrujya, prabhAsa, AbujI, kesarIyAjI, vagerenI peThe paMcAsara paNa jenuM tIthala hatuM. I. sa. 465 mAM ANaMdapura-vaDhavANane dhruvasena rAjA jainadhamI hatA ane kalpasUtra jAhera rIte sAMbhaLatA hatA. ItihAsamAM lakhyuM che ke " sAtamI sadInI AkharamAM A dezamAM vAlA, cArA, jeThavA, Ahara, rabArI, mera, bAbarIA, bhIla, kAlI lokonI vasatI hatI. ema lAge che ke e lekamAM bhIla, kolI vagara koI paNa A dezane asala rahevAzI nathI. keTalAMka pramANethI sAbita thAya che ke saurASTranI traNa ghaNuM jUnI rajaputa jAti jeThavA, vALA, ane cIrA e junA vakhatamAM A dezamAM thayelA zaka lekanI jAti ane olAdanA che.

Page #129
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 293 Ahara, rabArI, mera ane bAbarIyA e siMdha ane gujarAtanA AvelA junA AbhIra ane bAbara xx teonI mizra olAdamAMthI thayA che. caurA eTale cAvaDA lokomAM jayazikhara, vanarAja e jainadhamI hatA, e paMcAsarA pAnAthanA tIrtha uparathI spaSTa jaNAya che. junAgaDhanA rAjAe janadhamI hatA. mAMDalika paNa jainadhamI hatA ema temanA zi lAlekha uparathI jaNAya che. prAcInakALamAM saurASTramAM jeneja sudharelA hatA, temanI sarvopari sattA hatI ane bAkInA TaMTAkhora tathA jaMgalI hatA ene mATe upara pramANe aneka purAvA maLI Ave che. "A vakhatathI soraTha siddharAjane tAbe thayo teNe vanarAjanA mitra cAMpAnA vaMzanA sajajanane pitA taraphathI adhikArI TharAvyo. teNe traNa varSa sudhI soraThanI pedAza nemanAthanuM maMdira caNAvavAmAM kharacI. A bAbatane siddharAje javAba mAMgyo, tyAre sajajane khAtarI thAya evI rIte hisAba Apyo." A zAkhAne pahele mAMDalika rAjA thayo te moTe jaina bhakta hate. giranAranA zilAlekhamAMthI jaNAya che ke teNe giranAramAM nemanAthanuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM hatuM. A jaina dharmanI vagathI ja tene giranAramAM potAnuM rAja pAchuM sthApavA kumArapALe paravAnagI ApI haze." - junAgaDhanA custa jaina tarIke prasiddha thaela maMDalika rAjAo paikI ekane saMvata 157 nI sAlano lekha upara keTamAM che temAM lakhyuM che ke samasta va samAna karaNa-kArakena paMcamI aSTamI caturdazI dineSu sarva jIva amAri kAritA+xx zrI-gati jIvana viNAsai vIjA loka jIba na viNAMsaix. cIDImAra sIcANaphA pArAdhi AheDA na karai cora na mAriSA bAvara khAMTa turaka ehe pAhaDe jIva koi na viNAsai cAdazI ghANI na pIlAi kuMbhakAra paMca phImAM naM-ki -vagere- - uparanA lekhamAM jUnI gujarAtInuM bhAna thavAnI sAthe jainenI paMca parabI (parva) paikI bIja, pAMcama, AThama ane daza, vagerenuM bhAna thAya che. vastupAla ane tejapAla nAmanA custa jaina bhakata ane dhanADhya gRhasthoe AkhA gujarAta ane kAThiAvADamAM sarvopari sattA meLavI hatI emAM to koIthI paNa nA kahI zakAya tema nathI. bhale te kArabhArIo hatA paNa sattAmAM rAjAthI paNa vizeSa hatA. vastupALa ane tejapALanA saMbaMdhamAM itihAsano evo mata che ke "dhoLakAnuM takhata lavaNuprasAdane saMpI LakA ane khaMbhAtanA adhikArInI jage vastupALane ApI viradhavala ane tejapAla moTA sainyathI nisaryA te prathama teoe gujarAtanA ghaNAkharA rAjA ane maMDalezvarone daMDI tAbe karyA." x x x "pachI lazkara laI saurASTra tarapha cAlyA ane vaDhavANa tarapha jatAM prathama gohelavADanA rAjAne daMDa tyAMthI saurASTranI rAjadhAnI vAmana sthaLI tarapha cAlyA ahIM sAMgaNa ane cAmuDa nAmanA viradhavalanA be sAlA rAjya karatA hatA teonI rAjadhAnI pAse AvI pahoMcyA tyAre viradhavale vaSTI tarIke prathama pitAnI zrI jayataLadevIne mokalI. * * * saurASTanI chata karIne pAchA dhoLake AvyA."

Page #130
zrI. jaina ve. kA. heralDa. "viradhavale mahArASTra deza sudhI pRthvI jItI samudra kInArAparanA rAjAone khIjA rA jAe je kara na hatA ApatA temene jItI potAne kara ApatA karyA. te rAjAe ghaNIvAra narAnA agara bheTa lai AvatA. jaMgalanA bhIla lokone teNe jItI luTa cAranA bhaya TALyo. " * * * * * 294 "te uparathI jaNAya che ke e pahADanA zikhara upara abAjInI mUrti paNa A e vANIA matrIzvarAe padharAvI che. " jaina lakhatA vagere purAvA uparathI nAja gujarAtamAM sudharelA, bhaNelA ane sAhitya zAkhanA hatA. A samayamAM bIjI kAme bhASA sAhitya sabaMdhI kAMi kareluMja nathI. mUDIbhara brAhmaNo hatA teone aa deza bhASApara tiraskAra hatA kAraNake deza bhASA te jaineAnI mAtRbhASA hatI. brAhmaNA bAda jatAM jaine sivAyanI avazeSa tamAma jAtane sadhaLA samaya TaTA krizAdamAMja jatA hatA. phakta jeneAja dhanADhaya vepArIo, maMtrI, rAjAe, bhASA sAhitya zAkhIne ane dAnezvarI hatA. DaoNkaTara hanTara sAheba paNa itihAsamAM lakhe che ke jaitAnuM dAna mehuda che. munie ke jeo asaMga hoya che te upadeza detA te pazu deza bhASAmAM ane graMtho paNa dezabhASAmAM hatA arthAt saurASTra eTale gujarAta kArDiAvADamAM prAcInakALathI sAhityanA AdhAra bhUta paNa ekalA jaineAja hatA. kAThI, kALI, bhIla, rabArI, bharavADa, A hira, vagere kAmA dhara tira mizra jevI hAi tathA keTalAka mULa vatanI hAI temanI bhASAmAM teA hajIe ThekANuM nathI. pAchalA samayamAM thai paDelA rAjavaMzIo paNa game tyAMthI AvelA DhAi temanI bhASAmAM paNuM pAMgaLA nahotA paraMtu jaMtAnA vizeSa parIcayathI e leAkeAnI bhASA rItasara gujarAtI thai che. dezakALa karatAM jaitAmAMthI bIjA dharmomAM loko bhaLI gayA paNa bhASA tA jaineAnI mAtRbhASA eTale gujarAtI bhASAja rahI gai ane Aje teA na cAlate brahmAne paNa jatAnI bhASA, ke je kheAlavAthI brAhmA 'mleccha thaI jatA hatA, te bhASAnuM zaraNu laine kheAlalI paDe che. jo saMpUrNa vicAra kare tA brAhmaNe te gujarAtI bhASA khelavAnA adhikAra nathI kAraNa ke brAhmaNAe potAnA graMthomAM vyAkaraNa zuddhisArU tathA jainAnI spardhAmAM AgaLa ke bhinna paDavAnI khAtara lakhI rAkhyuM che ke te surAH te'surA helayo helaya iti kurvantaH parAbabhUvustasmAdrAhmaNena namlecchitabai naapbhaassitvau| mleccho havA eSa yadapazabdaH / mlecchA mA bhUmetyadhyeyaM vyAkaraNam // -rAkSasa loko arine badale ali zabda khelavA mAtrathI parAbhava pAmyA mATe brAhmaNe mleccha thavuM nahi ane apabhraMza-mleccha-melavuM nahi. je apazabda-apabhraMza--che te khare khara mleccha che. ApaNe mleccha thavuM joie nahi eTalA mATe zuddha saMskRta khelavA sArU vyAkaraNa bhaNavuM joie. kadAca jaina lokonI mAtR bhASA-apabhraMza-gujarAtI bhASA brAhmaNothI khelAi javAya-bhaNAi javAya ane tethI mleccha thai javAya teA vItarAga mArgane aza lAgI jAya agara bhamAi javAya ema na banavA khAtara "duSTa:rAj" duSTa zabda-apabhraMza zabda-na khelavA-apabhraMza zabda kheAlavAthI vAgyogavettAja duSTa thAya che. A pramANe brAhmaNo ke je saMskRtanA zokhineA hatA temaNe apabhraMza bhASA nahi khelavA mATe

Page #131
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 25 - - w khAsa niyama karelA che. AvI sthiti hovAthI brAhmaNe apabhraMza gujarAtI bhASAthI ajJAta rahyA hatA paNa jaina tIrthakara bhagavAne to deza bhASAmAM ja upadeza detA hatA. jainonI mAtRbhASA-gujarAtInuM prathama vyAkaraNa paNa jaina paMDita hemacaMdrAcAryajIe raceluM che. jaina sUtromAM paNa apabhraMza bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa che je A lekhane aMte ApeluM che. jainee dezabhASAne ghaNI ja mahatvanI gaNelI che. A purAvA uparathI gujarAtI bhASAnA mULa utpAdako jaino ja che paNa bIjA koI nathI e siddha thAya che. prAcIna kALamAM gujarAta --kAThivADamAM jainonuM sAmrAjya hatuM. dhanADhaya jaina, vepArI jena, kAryabhArIo jena, sAhityakAra jaina, akkalabAja jaina, sarva tyAgI paNa jena-sAdhu-ema jainono sarvatra digvijaya hate. brAhmaNanuM prAbalya na hatuM, apabhraMza bole te mleccha thaI jAya evI rUDhi hatI, brAhmaNe phakta saMskRtane ja uttejana ApatA hatA, brAhmaNo A dezamAM hatA paNa mUThIbhara. aneka AphatamAM paNa jene pitAnuM bhASA sAhitya abhaMgapaNe kheDatAja rahyA che jethI Aje covIsa varSathI te Aja sudhInuM avicchinna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya mahAna jathAmAM jagata sanmukha raju karI zake che. gujarAta zALA patranA sane 1813 nI sAlanA junathI agaSTa mAsa sudhInA aMkamAM bhASAnI vAnagI ApIne prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya te jaina pAse ja che tathA gujarAtI bhASAnA mULautpAdako jainAja che ema siddha kIdhu hatuM evA ja prakAranI paNa bIjI vAnagI bhASA zokhInenA vinodane arthe atra ApIe chIe. ethI kAlakrame bhASA kevA kevA vikAra pAmI hatI te sahaja rIte nirpakSapAtIo samajI zakaze. jena sutromAM sauthI jUnuM AcArAMga sUtra che kAraNa ke pIsatAlIsa sUtromAM tenI bhASA sauthI jUnI ane kaMIka judI che. AcArAMga sUtra: 'jahA aMto tahA bAhiM jahA bAhiM tahA aMto' 'je aNaNNadaMsI se aNaNNArAme, je aNaNNarAme se aNaNNadaMsI' sura pukha vahe La mudde 'sutA amuNi sayA muNiNo sayAjAgaraMti' ' akammassa vavahAro Na vijjati kammaNA uvAhijAyati'. saMpattI ja rAti pA" 'purisA tumameva tumaM mittaM kiM bahiyA mitta micchasi' 'je egaM jANai se savvaM jANai je savvaM jANai se egaM jANaI / 'savvato pamattassa bhayaM savvato apamattassa Natthi bhayaM' 'je egaM NAme se baha NAme je bahU gAme se egaM NAme' .

Page #132
286 zrI. . . 3283. 'jo logassesaNaM care' 'je AsavA te parissavA je parissavA te AsavA' 'je aNAsavA te aparissavA je aparissavA te aNAsavA' 'saMsayaM pariyANato saMsAre parinAte bhavati / saMsayaM aparijANao saMsAre aparigNAte bhavati' ' imeNaM ceva jujjhAhi kiM te jujjheNa bajjhao / juddhArihaM khalu dullaha' 'jaM sammati pAsahataM moNati pAsaha / jaM moNaMti pAsaha taM sammati pAsaha' 'samiti maNNamANassa samiyA vA asamiyA vA samiyA hoti uvehaae| 'asamiyaMti maNNamANassa samiyA vA asamiyA vA asamiyA hoti uvehaae| 'tumasi nAma taM ceva jaM haMta vyaMti manasi / tumaMsi nAma taM ceva jaM ajjAvayavvaMti manasi / tumaMsi nAma taM ceva jaM paritAveyavvaMti manasi / tumaMsi nAma taM ceva jaM parighetavvati mannAsi / ' je AgA se vinAyA / je vinAyA se aayaa| jeNa vijANati se taM paDucca parisaMkhAyae esa AyAvAdI samiyAe pariyAe viyaahite-ttibemi|' 'savve sarA Ni ahaMti takkA jattha Na vijati mati tattha Na gAhitA oe appatihANassa kheynne|'' uvamANa bijjati / arUvIsattAM' artha-je anyane-bepaNane-nahi jotAM zuddhAtmAne ja jUve che te anya sthaLabepaNAmAM-ramata nathI ane je bepaNamAM ramatuM nathI te anyane nahi jotAM zuddhAtmAne ja akSarAtIta pUrNabrahma Atma svarUpaneja jue che." kuzala eTale akhaMDa AtmajJAnI purUSone nathI baMdha ke nathI mekSa." "ani sA (majJAnabhAM) sutemA che bhane bhuni sahA (Atma 253) go cha. "akarma eTale pUrNatAne pAmelA purUSane ke siddhacatanyamaya banela purUSane vyavahAra -bhIta : ane tamA samabhRtyu-nathI. bhava pArine cha. "sabhyatva-mAtmA-zA, pAyane rte| nathA." "he pu35, 4 tAre bhitra the, zA bhATe mahA2, bhitrane () 4cche che. 4-7 // dharAve che. arthAta tAruM nirvANa tArA pitAmAM ja che. tuM ja che-e nirvANapadarUpa mitrane bahAra kayAM zodhe che? matalaba ke nirvANarUpa AtmazAMti bahArathI maLavAnI ja nathI." ___"neme (mAtmatatva) 2 gareche te saba so bhane tanI yA-ne lage che, je sarva-brahmAMDane jANe che te eka Atmatatvane jANe che. "prabhattane savathA bhaya cha, sane sarvathA apramattana-pasa mAmajAnIna-maya nathA." "je ekane-mahine namAve che te bahune namAve che, je bahune namAve che te ekane nabhAva."

Page #133
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 297 "lokeSaNuM-lokaparaMparA-e cAlavuM nahi." je Azrava-karmabaMdhana hatu te parizrava-karmakSayahetu che ane je parizrava-karmakSaya hetu che te Azrava karmabaMdhana hetu che thAya che." je anAzrava che te aparizrava che ane je aparizrava che te anAzrava che. "(je) saMzayane barAbara jANe che te saMsArane barAbara jANe che. saMzayane barAbara nathI jANatA te saMsArane aparijJAta thAya che. arthAta saMzaya che teja saMsAra che ane saMsAra che te ja saMzaya-zrAMti-che." * tuM AnI-tArI-tArI dehanI sAthe yuddha kara, zA sArU bahAra yuddha kare che. kharekhara Avo yuddhane samaya pharI maLavo durlabha che. matalaba ke tuM tArI bhUla sAthe ja yuddha karIne nijAtmAmAM vilIna thA. Avo samaya maLavo durlabha che." jyAM samyatva-AtmajJAna che tyAM munipaNuM che ane jyAM munipaNuM che tyAM samyakatva-AtmajJAnane aDaga nizcaya che matalaba ke AtmAnubhavI che teja muni che. "samyakatvavaMta mANasane samyaga ane asamyaga e sarva samyaga rUpe pariName che." "jene tuM haNavA icche che te tuM teija che. jenA upara tuM hukama karavA icche che te tuM poteja che. jene tuM paritApa upajAvavA icche che te tuM teija che. jene tuM ghAta karavA Icche che te vAta karavA yogya sAme jIva) tuM teja che. matalaba ke tuM ane sAme bIjo jIva te tuM pote ja che paNa sAme pratIta thatI vastu tArAthI bhinna koI bIjI nathI; tuM je kAMI karavA icche che te sarve tAreja bhogavavAnuM che. tArI bhUlathI tuje tane pitAne haNavA Icche che, tuM ja tArA pitAnA upara hakumata calAvavA Icache che, tuM ja tane pitAne paritApa upajAvavA icche che ane tuM ja tArA pitAne ghAta karavA icche che paNa bIjA koIne nathI karate ema samajavuM. je AtmA che te jJAna che, je jJAna che te AtmA che, je (jJAna) vaDe jANe che. te (jJAna te) AtmA che. (e pramANe jJAna ane AtmAnA) tadrupane jANe che te ja A bhavAdI che) evA (jJAna eja AtmA ane AtmA eja jJAna) jANanAra purUSanuM saM. yamAnuSThAne barAbara yathArtha che." (AtmajJAnInA anubhavane ke siddha-pUrNa brahma svarUpane varNavavA koI svara-dhvani zabda-samartha nathI, tarko tyAM jaI zakatA nathI, mati tene pahoMcatI nathI. (karma rahita)' ekala-advaita-e-zuddhAtmAnA saMpUrNa jJAnamaya virAje che. upamA tyAM jatI nathI matalaba ke AtmasvarUpa anupa che, arUpI sattA che." bhAvArtha evo che ke AtmasvarUpa anivacanIya-avAcya-che; mAtra anubhavagamya che. upara pramANe AcArAMga sUtranI bhASA sauthI jUnI che tathA kharekhara jina siddhAMta paNa temAMja samAyelo che. AcArAga sUtra pachInI bhASAnA namunAo - suyagaDAga-sUtrakRtAMga: anyattarUvaM purisaM mahaMtaM saNAtaNaM akhayamavvayaM ca / sambesu bhUtesu visavatose-caMdovatArAhiM samattarUve / /

Page #134
298 zrI jene ka. The. heralDa, www te mahAna purUSa avyakta, sanAtana, akSaya ane avyaya che, sarva bhUtemAM vyApaka che. caMdramA jema ekaja chatAM aneka sthaLe dekhAya che tenI peThe te (zuddhAtmA purUSa) eka che sthAnAMga sUtra: ___ " pAehiM nirayagAmI / urUhi tiriyagAmI / ureNaM maNuyagAmI / sirepaMNi devagAmI / savvaM gehiNi jjAyamANe siddhiMgati pajjavasANe paNatte" | (aMtakAle) (jIva) pagethI nIkaLe te narakagAmI (vAya), jadhA (u3) mAMthI nIkaLe te tiryaMca thAya, hRdaya-ura-mAMthI nIkaLe te manuSya thAya, mastakethI, nIkaLe te devagAmI thAya, savagathI nIkaLe te jIva siddhigati eTale nirvANapada pAme. samavAyAMga sUtra - - je mArA ghare gaLAvA ghare hA paLe mA ghaNA ziriyA ! egA kiriyaa| ege loe / ege aloe / ege dhamme / / * "AtmA eka che, anAtmA eka che, daMDa eka che, adaMDa eka che, kriyA eka che, akriyA eka che, loka eka che, alaka eka che, dharma eka che, vagere. upAsaka dazAMga sUtra - __no khalu me bhaMte kappai anja pabhiMDacaNaM anna udhyiyAvA annaubhyiya devayANivA annauthie pariggahiyAI arihaMta ceiyAiMvA vaMditta evA namaMsittaevA" (he bhagavAna ) Aja pachI mane na kalpa-anya tIrtha athavA anyatIthInA devo anya tIrthIe arihaMta bhagavAnanI pratimA grahaNa karela hoya te tene vaMdana na karavuM, namaskAra na kara. matalaba ke samakiti eTale AtmajJAnI ane AtmajJAnI-samakiti-e . grahaNa karela arihaMtanA pratimAjIne vaMdana karuM, namaskAra karuM. jJAtA sUtra:- sAlo pAvaravAnA geLava...... vire teva uvAnajI giLathara aNupavisai pavisaittA Aloe jiNapaDimANaM paNAmaM karei te dropadI rAjavara kanyA jyAM jinAra che tyAM AvI, jina gharamAM pese, jina gharamAM pasIne, jeIne jina pratimAne praNAma kare. uparanA sarve namunA dvAdazAMgInA che. dvAdazAMga pachI kAdaza upAMga banelAM che. aga karatAM upAMganI bhASA kAMIka judI, ane sahelI che, jIvAbhigama sUtra: devachaMdae aThasaMtaM jiNapaDimANaM jiNusse happamANa mettINaM tinikhkhitaM ciThai deva dAne viSe ekaso ATha jina pratimAo, jinanA pramANa vALI beThI ( thakI ) rahI che. tAsiNaM jiNa paDimANa purato do do nAgapaDimAu jakhkhapaDimAu bhUtapaDimAu kuMDadhara paDimAu

Page #135
zrI jaina bhave. ke. herela. 29 - te jina pratimAnI AgaLa be be nAganI pratimA, yakSanI pratimA, bhUtanI pratimA, kuDadhara pratibhA-(namaskAra karatI thakI rahI che.) battIsaM caMdasayaM battIsaM ceva sUriyANasayaM sayalaM maNNussaloyaM caraMti (he gauttama!) ekaso batrIsa caMdra tathA sUrya nizcaya saghaLA manuSya lokamAM phare che. aMga ane upAMga sivAyanAM bIjA sUtromAMthI - vagacUliyA sUtra - bahuNaM naranAri sahassANaM purAu niyagappA niyakappiyaM kumaggaM AdyavemANA paNavemANA jiNa paDimANaM bhaMjaNayANaM hIlaMtA khisaMtA nidattA garihaMtA parihavaMtA ceiya tIthayANi sAhU sAhUNIya udyAvaisaMti (bAvIza zrAvaka vANIA tresaThame bhave janmIne) ghaNo hajAro naranArI AgaLa pitAne kalpita kumArga sAmAnya ane vizeSa prakArathI hetu daSTAMtathI kahevAvALA, jina pratimAne bhAMganArA, hIlanA karanArA, khIsaNuM karanArA, niMdA karanArA, gaha karanArA, parAbhava karanArA ( evA thakA ) jina pratimAderAsara-tIrtha, sAdhu ane sAdhvI utthApaze. Avazyaka sUtra: thubha saya bhAu gANaM, cauvIsaM ceva jiNagharekAsi / savvajiNANaM paDimAM, vanna pamANehiM niyaehi // (bharata cakravarti ke je bhagavAna RSabhadevajIne moTo putra hatA teNe) e bhAIonA so stUpa, covIza tIrthaMkaranA jinamaMdira karAvIne (temAM) save jinenI pratimAo pitapatAnA varNa tathA zarIranA pramANa jevaDI (aSTApada parvata upara ) bharAvela che. mahAka9pa satra: se bhayavaM tahArUcaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA ceiyaghare gacchejjA ? haMtA goyamA dine dine gacchejA. sebhayavaM jathya dine nagacchejA tau kiM pAyachittaM havejjA ? goyamA pamAya paDucca tahArUvaM samaNaMvA mAhaNaM vA jo jiNagharaM na gacchejjA ahavA duvAlasamaM pAyachittaM hvejjaa| "he bhagavAna tathArUpa zramaNe vA mAhaNe tyaghera eTale jinamaMdire javuM joIe? hA gauttama! dine dine-nityaprati-javuM joIe. he bhagavAn ! je divase na jAya te divase (sAdhune) zuM prAyazcita lAge-thAya ? he gottama! pramAdavaDe tathArUpa zramaNa athavA mAhaNa je jinamaMdiramAM na jAya te pAMca upavAsa-duvAlasanA prAyazcitane pAme. . je kei posaha sAlApu posaha baMbhayArI jo jiNaghare na gacchejjA tau pAyachisaM havejjA ? goyamA ! jahA sAhu tahA bhANiyavyaM chaThe ahavA duvAlasamaM pAyachittaM havejA.

Page #136
300 jaina bhave. konpharansa henDa -je koI pauSadhazAlAmAM rahelo piSadha brahmacArI-zrAvaka-je jinamaMdire na jAya te te zuM prAyazcita pAme? he gautama! jevuM sAdhu tevuM (zrAvakane) jANavuM. athavA chaThTha-be u. pavAsathI-duvAlasa-pAMca upavAsa-sudhI-prAyazcita pratye pAme. upara pramANe sUtronI bhASAnI vAnagI ApI che. zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna ane te pachInA samayamAM je deza bhASA hatI te ja bhASA sUtromAM ApelI che. sUtranI bhASA mA dhI nathI paNa dezabhASA che ane temAM mAgadhI bhASAnA tathA saMskRta bhASAnA zabdonuM te ja pramANamAM bharaNuMja che. - sUtra upara pAchaLanA AcAryoe bhASya, cUrNi, niryukti, TIkA, vagere karela che, AmAM niryuktinI bhASA jUnI che eTale mahAvIra pachInA traNa saikAnI che. naMdI, vagere sUra mahAvIra prabhu pachI 980 varSe zrI vallabhIpuramAM devardhvigaNi kSamA zramaNe te vakhatanI dezabhASAmAM racela che, temAM paNa, e AcAryajI ghaNI bhASAnA jANa hoI bhAgadhI, saMskRta, vagerenuM bharaNuM che. A jainatAMbara graMthomAM jema mAgadhI tathA saMskRtanuM bharaNuM che tema digaMbara jaina zausenI bhASAnA jANakAra hovAthI temanA graMthamAM dezabhASAnI sAthe zaurasenI ane saMskRta zabdanuM bharaNuM jovAmAM Ave che. vikrama saMvata 49 nI sAlamAM thayelA digabara jaina muni mahAtmA zrI kuMdakuMdAcAryajIe ghaNuM graMtho lakhelA che te paikI "pravacanasAra" graMthamAMthI A pramANe vAnagI che AdA NANapamANaM gANaM NeyappamANamudiSTaM / NeyaM lomAloga tamhA NANaM tu savvagayaM // AtmA jJAna pramANa che eTale ke jJAna jevaDo AtmA che ane jJAna che te ya pramANa che. 3ya te lokAloka eTale zyAdasya sarva jagata che tethI jJAna sarvagata che. AtmA jJAna pramANa che ane jJAna sarvAgata che mATe AtmA paNa sarvagata che e siddha thAya che. ( A eka vyavahAra pakSanI vAta che. ) vetAMbara jaina sUtromAM AcArAMga, sthAnAMga, ane samavAyAMga, jevAM mULa prAcIna sUtromAM AtmAne mATe "sAcA ' zabda vApare che ane uttarAdhyayanAdi bIjA sUtromAM AtmAne mATe "mA" zabda vAparela che ane zrImAna kuMdakuMda bhagavAne AtmAne mATe "mA" zabda zaurasenI chAyAmAM vAparela che. prasiddha jaina paMDita hemacaMdrAcAryajI ke je vikramanI bAramI sadInI lagabhaga thaelA che ane jemaNe dezabhASA-gujarAtI-nuM prathama vyAkaraNa racela heI jeo gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi vaiyAkaraNa hemacaMdrasUri tarIke prasiddha chetemanA vakhatanI bhASAne namuno - DholA sAmalA dhaNa caMpAvaNNI / __NAi suvaNNareha kasavaidiNNI // -nAyaka sAmaLe (ane) priyA caMpakavarNa vALI che. kasoTI upara suvarNa rekha jevI che ane nAyaka kApaka jevo che.)

Page #137
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. DholA ma tuhuM vArio mA kurU dIhAmANu / nie gamihI rattI daDavaDa hoi vihANu // --hai nAyaka me tane vAryuM ke tuM dIrdhamAna kara nahi, rAtri teA nidrA vaDeja jatI raheze (ane) daDavaDa-ekadama-vahANuM eTale savAra thaze. hemacaMdrajInA sabadhamAM rA. a. kamalAzaMkarabhAiegrIarsananA lekhaparathI zALApatramAM eka ullekha karyo che ke-- 9 I. sa. nA 12 mA saikAmAM thai gaelA hemacaMdre potAnA zabdAnuzAsananA AThamA adhyAyamAM prAkRta bhASAnuM' vyAkaraNa ApyuM che, temAM apabhraMza niyamA ApyA che, e apabhraM'za uparathI hAlanI gujarAtI bhASA utarI AvI che xxx......hemacaMdra jAte uttara gujarAtamAM rahetA ane je apabhraMza bhASAnA emaNe niyama ane dAkhalA ApyA che te bhASA emanA samayamAM mRta haze tApaNu te samayamAM khelAtI bhASAnu prAcIna svarUpa che e nakkI che." vikramanI teramI sadImAM lakhAyalI - temanAtha catuSpaTTikA' mAMthI jaina muni kRta cepAinA namunAH--vinayacaMdrasUriSkRta-- adhika mAsu savi mAsa hi rii, hariMtu kerA guNu aNuharaSTa; 40 milivA priyau khaDuli huya, paMca sakhI sai jasu parivAra, sakhi sahita rAjala guNurAsi, nimmala kevalanANuM lahevi, rayaN. siMha sUri paNamavi pAya, upara|kta zrImAn vinayacaMdra sUriSkRta temanAtha catuSpAdikAnI eka hastalikhita ghaNI jUnI prata rA. rA. J. S. (Patan) te maLI AvI che te pratane aMte lakhyu che ke "saMvata 1353 nA bhAdravA zudI 15 ravau upakeza gacchIya pa. mahIcadraNa liAkhatA pu" rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAi sAhitya mAsikamAM lakhe che ke savat 110 ane 1200 evA e saikAnA bhASAnA namunA bAkI rahe che teA te purAvA upara pramANe che e spaSTa che. saMvat teranA saikA pachI lakhAyalA rAsAomAM sakSetrI rAsa, prabaMdha ciMtAmaNi ane upadezamALA e mukhya che. emanA namunA A pramANe che. sau mukalAviu ugraseNu dhye. priya UmAhI gai girinAri; lei dikha paramesara pAsi. siddhi sAmiNi rAjala devi; khArai mAMsa bhaNiyA mai bhAma. "" gAma kukaDIe karyAM cAmAsA, saMvat tere panarA mAMyeA.' kavaNu piyAva khIrU "" vijaya nahi~da jiNida vIra hathvi hibnaya leviNuM; dhammadAsa gaNi nAmi gaminayariddhi' viharai puN." r 301 deva duMdubhI AkAze vALa,dharma naresara AvIyeA gAMjI, kusumaSTi vacce tihAM devA, ceAsa iMdra mAge jasu sevA. 38 39 vikrama saMvat 1412 mAM avAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi jaina muni uddayavata gAttama rAsA racela che, temAMthI namunAH------

Page #138
302 ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ jaina . konpharansa heralDa cAmara chatra saravari sohe, rUpati chaNavara jagaha mehe, visama rasa bharI varasatA, jojana vANI vakhANa karatA. jima sura taravara sehe zAkhA, jima uttama mukha mAdhurI bhASA; - jima vana ketakI mahamahe e ! jima bhUmipati bhayabale camake, jima jina maMdira ghaMTA raNake; tima geyama labdha gaharahe e che dhanya mAtA jeNe upare dhArIyA, dhanya pitA jeNe kule avatarIyA; dhanya sugurU jiNe dikhiyAe. vinayavaMta vidyAbhaMDAra, jasa guNa keI na labhe pAra; vidyAvaMta gurU vinavIe. gottama svAmIne rAsa bhaNI je, cauvi saMdha raliyApata kIje; Rddhi vRddhi kalyANa kare, vaDa jima zAkhA vistare che. paMdaramI sadI pachI zrIpAlane rAsa, dhanA caritra vagere lakhAyAM che. vikrama saMvata 167pa lagabhagamAM zrImAna AnaMdaghanajI nAmanA AtmaniSa jaina muni thaI gayA che temanI vAnagI: koI kahe lIlA alakha lakha tIre, lakha pUre mana Aza; deSa rahitane lIlA navi ghaTere, lIlA doSa vilAsa. aSabha jinezvara prItama bhAharere. citta prasanne pUjana phala kahyuM re, pUjA akhaMDita eha; kapaTa rahita thaI arapaNuM re, AnaMdaghana pada reha-RSabha0 tarka vicAre vAda paraMparA re, pAra na pahece kAya; abhimate vastu vastugate kahera, te viralA jaga joya. paMthaDo nihALare bIjA jIna tare. achata achata guNadhAma. parama purUSa paramAtamA, paramezvara paradhAna lalanA: parama padAratha paramiTTI, parama deva paramAna lalanA vidhi viraMci vizvabharU, RSikeza jaganAtha lalanA; aghahara aghamecana dhaNI, mukti paramapada sAtha lalanA. ema aneka abhidhA dhare, anubhava gamya vicAra lalanA, jeha jaNe tene kare, AnaMdadhana avatAra lalanA. 1 darisaNa jIna aMga bhaNI je, nyAsa vaDaga je sAdhere, nami navaranA caraNa upAsaka, par darisaNa ArAdhe re.

Page #139
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya 303 jina svarUpa thai jina ArAdhe, te sahi jinavara have re, jaMgI IlikAne caTakAve, te bagI-jaga jeve re. saMvata 1700 nI sAlamAM jaina paMDita nemivijayajIe "zIlavatI" rAsa racyo che temAMthI vAnagIH eraMkAra akSara adhika, japatAM pAtika jaMta, ethI adhike ke nahi, zivapada Ape saMta. adhyApaka AThe prahara, Ape ALasa aMDa, tirUpa jagadiza je, bhAle samatA saMta. ziyalavatI moTI satI, sahu satiyAM siradAra, rAkhe avasara zIlane, te pAme bhavapAra. mana tUTayAM mAnavI taNAM, kuNa sAdhe che sakhI sAMdhaNahAra ke keNe te kAMI cAle nahi, mata ApyuM che, je DAhyA senAra. hu harakha vadhAmaNuM, solyAmaNuM che, tenA ucharaMga ke; sAjana sahu sukha pAmiyA, mAMhomAMhe he, saMtoSa abhaMga. 1 2 saMvat 1700 nI lagabhagamAM jene paMDita zrImAna yazovijayajI upAdhyAya thayA temaNe gujarAtI bhASAmAM ghaNuM sAruM lakhANa kareluM che. temanI vAnagI koI kahe siddhAMtamAM, dharma ahiMsA sAra; Adariye te ekalI che. tajIe bahu upacAra nizcaya daSTi hRdaya dharIjI, pAle je vyavahAra; pUrNavaMta te pAmaze, bhava samudrane pAra bhAgI jIna sImaMdhara suNo vAta. zrI vijayabha sUrIzvara rAje, dina dina adhika jagazejI; khaMbhanayaramAM rahI comAsuM, saMvata sattara chatrIze. saMvata 177 mAM jaina muni vinayavijayajI thayA temanI vAnagI - zrI chanazAsana jagajayakArI, svAdAda zuddharUpare; naya anekAMta mithyAtva nivAraNa, akala abhaMga anupare. koI kahe eka kAla taNe vaza, sakala jagagati heyare; kAle upaje kAle viNase, avara ne kAraNe kere. zrImAna dharmamaMdira saMvata 1741 mAM thayA temanA "moha ane viveka' nAmaka rAsamAMthI vAnagI: jJAna vaDuM saMsAramAM, jJAna jyoti jagamAMya; jJAna deva dilamAM dha, jJAna kalpatarU chAMya.

Page #140
, 30y zrI je. have. kA. hera . anaMta siddhanAM jotie. sAdhAraNa mahAdhAma; muni manapaMkajamAM dhare, sAre vAMchita kAma. jJAnI paNa vacane karI, kahI na zake jasu pAra; Atama anubhavazuM lahe, cidAnaMda vistAra. paMDita mahinavijyajIe saMvata 1783 mAM "caMda rAjAne rAsa " banAvela che temAMthI vAnagI - 1-kahe rANI re suDA, ema bola na bele kuDA, narathI kema paMkhI rUDA re raMgIlA. tava vibudha vacana zuka bole, rANInA zarUtI paTa bele; kaho paMkhInI kuNa tele re raMgIlA. dAmodarane jagamAM bIDavA, samaratha nahi koi tasa naDavA; juo tehane che garUDa caDavA re raMgIlA. kavI mukha maMDaNa varadAI kRti veda purANe gAI thaI saghaLe haMsa vaDAI re raMgIlA. 2-tapagaccha nAyaka guNagaNu lAyaka, vijayasena suriMdAjI; pratibadhdha jiNe dililane pati, akabarazAha bhumiMdAjI. tAsa caraNa zatapatra sumadhukara, kIrtivijaya uvajhAyAjI; tAsa sIsa kavi kula mukha maMDana, mAnaviya kavirAyA. tasa pada sevaka matikRta sAgara, labdhipratika kahAyAjI; paMDita rUpa vijaya guNa girUA, didina suyaza savAyA. tehane bALake mohanavijaye, aThottarazo DhALe; gAyo caMda caritra surage, caritra vacana para nALe che. kIdhe e ullAsa saMpUrNa, guNu vasu saMyama ( 1783) vadhe che; pisamAza sita paMcamI divase, taraNija vare harSejI, rAja nagara cemAsuM karIne, gAye caMda caritrajI; zravaNa dei zretA sAMbhaLaze. thAze teha pavitracha. je kaI bhaNaze gaNaze suNaze. tasaghara maMgaLamALA; dina dina vadhatI vadhatI thAze, nirmaLa kIti vizALA. zrI vijayalakSmI sUri saMvat 1827 mAM thayA, temanI kavitAnI vAnagI; zrI iMdrAdika bhAvathI, praName jagagurU pAya; te prabhu vIra niNaMdane, namatAM ati sukha thAya,

Page #141
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. saMvat 1873 mAM saubhAgyasAgara thayA temAMthI vAnagI: mahimA sAgara sadgurU, tAsataNe susAyere: jaMbusvAmI guNa gAyA, saubhAgye dharI utsAhere-- 35 vIzamI sadImAM sarvotkRSTa gu.rAtI bhASAmAM lakhanAra zatAvadhAnI kavi zrImad rAja caMdrajI thai gayA che. emanA dhaNA lekhA sAmaTA saMgraha zrImad rAjacaMdra' nAmaka mATA pustakamAM karavAmAM AvyeA che e graMthathI gujarAtI bhASAnA zAntarasayukta AtmajJAnanA sAhitya vibhAgamAM amUlya vadhArA thayA che e graMthanuM sAhitya uttama, madhya ane kaniSTa mumukSuone - jaina ane jainetara e tamAmane-nikSapAta dRSTie vicAravA ceAgya che. pUrNa huti--nipakSa dRSTie A lekhanuM vAcana karavAthI spaSTa samajAze ke prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya tA jainIe pAse ja che tathA gujarAtI bhASAnA mULautpAdaka jainA ja che eTalu' ja nahi paNa Adhunika gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi jaina muni zrImAna uddayavata che ane prAcIna bhASAnA Adi kavi devaddhi gaNi kSamA zramaNa che ane bhASAnA mULa upadeza parama pUjyatama zrI saMhAvIra svAmI che. A lekha kAinA AkSepa rUpe nathI paraMtu janasamAjane sanmArga batAvavAnI khAtara che. jo ke rAva bahAdura haragoviMdadAsa bhAinA lekhane pratyuttara ApanI icchA na hatI paraMtu mitra maMDalanA keTalAka sunu enI mAgaNI uparathI A lekhamAM 'sAhitya'nA lekhano javAba samAI jAya che. A lekhanuM manana karavAthI gujarAtI bhASAnI utpatti vagerenuM bhAna thaze ema mArI mAnyatA che. A lekha gujarAtI bhASAnA zAkhIna sanAne AnaMda dAyaka thAe eja icchA. caham OM zAntiH zAntiH zAntiH tA 1-1-1914 TaMkArA-kAThivADa gAkuladAsa nAnajIbhAi gAMdhI. } X X X uparAkta lekha vaDeAdarAmAM nIkaLatA 'sAhitya' nAmanA mAsikanA navaMbara 1913 nA aMkamAM AvelA rA. ba. harageAvindadAsa dvArakAMdAsa kAMTAvALAnA jUnI guja rAtI ane jaina sAhitya' e nAmanA zenA uttararUpe che. te lekha paNa upara|kta lekhanA lekhaka rA. gAkuladAsanA gujarAta zALApatranA jInathI oNgasTa 1913 nA akAmAM prasiddha thayelA lekhanA ghaNA matavyeAnI viddha abhiprAya darzAvavA arthe rA. . harageAvindadAse lakhyA hatA. A virUddha abhiprAyanI sAme ane peAtAnA maMtavyeAnA pratipAdanaathe eka

Page #142
304 zrI jena je. The. heralDa. bhASaNakArane pitAnA bhASaNanI dalIle sAme pratispaddhionI AvelI dalIle teDavA mATe jeTale haka che teTalo haka rA. gokuLadAse vyAjabIpaNe laI uparokta lekha te "sAhitya ne adhipatipara prasiddha karavA mokalI Apyo hato, kAraNake amuka lekha je patramAM chapAyo hoya teja patramAM tene radIArUpe pratilekha prathama mokalavAne ziSTAcAra che, ane te pace te gaMbhIra bhASAmAM mananapUrvaka dalIle (ke je managamatI heya yA na hoya tepaNu) vALo hoya te potAmAM prasiddha karavo joIe e paNa ziSTAcAra che; paraMtu A lekha saMbadhe tema thayuM na hovAthI eTale sAhitya patre na chApelo tethI amArA para prasiddha karavA arthe mokalAvI Apyo hato. A lekha ghaNo lAMbe hatuM temaja khaMDita thAya te pUrI asara karanAra nivaDe tema na hato tethI tene AvA khAsa aMkamAM prasiddha karI zakAya te vadhAre yogya che tethI ATalA badhA lAMbA kALasudhI tene aprasiddha rAkhavo paDe che te te mATe rA. gekuLabhAI amane saMtavya gaNaze. have sAhityamAM Avela upara jaNAvelo rA. ba. ne lekha temAM mUkelI keTalIka dalIla amane managamatI na hovA chatAM paNa atre ApavA amAre ughukta thavuM joIe ke je vAMcavAthI araspara mukAbale thatAM eka yA bIjI dalIlanI satyAsatyatA jaNAze. tethI ame A pachIja tene sthAna ApeluM che. A lekhanA saMbaMdhamAM amAruM keTaluMka vaktavya che, paraMtu te para jatAM ghaNuM pramANonI jarUra hovAthI avakAzAbhAve na bolatAM te vaktavyane thoDoka bhAga sUcanArUpe atra nivedana karIzuM. (1) gautamarAsAnA kartAnuM nAma "udayavanta' ApyuM che ke je temAMnI eka kaDI parathI koipaNa mAnI le tema che, paraMtu rA. puranacaMdajIe te bAbata para lakSa kheMcI bIjI kaDIo para khAsa lakSa rAkhI kartAnuM nAma vinaye prabha" (kharataragacchIya) che evuM pramANa sahita batAvI ApyuM che. (2) te udayavantane "Adikavi kahI tenA saM. 1412nA samayane jaina gUjarAtIne prAraMbhakALa gaNuM tyAM sudhI te gUjarAtInI prAcInatA laI javAmAM Avela che paraMtu te samayanI pahelAMnAM (jaina) gUjarAtI kAvyo prApta thayelAM ane thatAM hovAthI tenI agAu ghaNAM varSo pahelAM thayelA koI kavine "Adi kavi" kahevuM paDaze ema amAruM mAnavuM che (3) Adya zaMkarAcAryane trevIso varSa thayAM e mAnyatAnI sAme ghaNAM pramANe che ane hAlanI zodhakhoLanA pariNAme temane AThamAM sikAmAM mUkavAmAM Ave che. vaLI vizeSamAM paMcama sAhitya pariSadamAM A lekhane je viSaya che teja viyapara eka nibaMdha rA. gokuLabhAIe mokalI ApyuM hatuM. te nabaMdha utAvaLathI lakhAyeluM hoI TuMka ane alpa pramANavALe che tethI te apekSAe A lekha vizeSa upayogI nivaDaze. -taMtrI.

Page #143
Shri Jaina Shwetambara Conference Herald, July-August 1915. HEREmakalindar bhAyi al 22RGILIL PREDESIDENTER AARADUEEG tyakazyamAvatamAyAvasAkArasAmAnA liyamsAvAdvAjhAvarUdanAkAvasaravA yayAmahaminAyikamANasAlAhamAyAyAtakA mAmAcAvayavatamadhvAcakAnAvara rAvasmArakara COLAS lAyataviDAhara ghAlAyamasvamAlayadAdayAnArAvayadAnAbAumAvidayAlayamA inakAdivaniyolApaNasa mAmaMtra zimAmAkuNAkAliyastvazrAvana yAyakAya nimbasamayabamApI jA sAtAmA goSavAkya niyayAvArApAnavAnavATayavANyAlAyasImAnadInavAsamApana Saamanne rivAralAdalavAyanusAyAsya nitya niyaniya samitImAyAcanakAlamAnatA gAjiyasanAkA khatragadAzanAyavahAraantome saMvata 1294 varSanA tADapatra para lakhAyelA pustakanuM eka pRSTa, The Bombay Art Printing Works, Fort.

Page #144

Page #145
jAnI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya. 307 jAnI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya. jUnI gujarAtI kevI hatI, jyAre utpanna thaI ane kyArathI baMdha paDI, e prazno vAdagrasta hovAthI te viSe vidvAnomAM matabheda paDe emAM navAI nathI. zAstrI vRjalAla kALIdAse gujarAtI bhASAne itihAsa lakhyo, tyArathI jUnI gujarAtIne aritatva tarapha paMDitAnuM lakSa gayuM. zAstrI vRjalAla jAnI gujarAtI saMvata 1100 thI 1500 nA aMta lagI cAlatI hatI ema jaNAvyuM che, ane je udAharaNa ApyAM che te saMvata 1400dhA zarU thAya che, te saMvata 1100 thI 1400 sudhI jUnI gujarAtInI sthiti kevI hatI te jANavAne sAdhana maLatAM nathI. jaina graMthanI je yAdI chapAI prakaTa thaI che te jotAM vahelAmAM vahelo graMtha saM. 1412 mAM lakhAyAnuM mAluma paDe che. rA. gokaLadAsa nAnajIbhAi gAMdhIe gujarAta zALApatranA junathI ogasTanA aMkamAM prAcIna gujarAtI ane jaina nAmaka lekha ApyA che, temAM saMvata 1315, 1327 ane 1361 mAM lakhAyelA rAsA ane - prabaMdha ciMtAmaNune ullekha karyo che, paraMtu temanI bhASAmAM ApelAM udAharaNa uparathI je ghera dekhAya che, te vaDe ApelI sAlo viSe zako rahe che, chatAM mAnIe ke sAle kharI che, te pachI 1100 ane 1200 evAM base varSo jUnI gujarAtI hayAta hatI tenA purAvA bAkI rahe che. e bhASA saMvata 1500 nI Akhara sudhI TakI rahI nahotI evuM mAruM mAnavuM che, ane tenA purAvA mATe AgaLa udAharaNa ApavAmAM Avaze. jaina baMdhuoe gurjara sAhityamAM bahoLe bhAga lIdho che, ane temanA jUnA graMtho TakI rahyA che, tene mATe temane dhanyavAda dhaTe che. dilagIrI eTalI che ke temaNe pitAnA graMtho prakAzamAM ANavAno prayatna saveLA na karyo, tema bIjA lokoe te jovAnI paNa kALajI na rAkhI. vaidika kemoe te tarapha abhAva rAkhyo te dharmanA kAraNe tathA bhASA na samajavAthI devo joie. jaina baMdhuo hAla ema kahe che, ke "prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya te jenI pAse ja che ane gujarAtI bhASAnA mULa utpAdake jeneja che." A vAtamAM keTaluM satya che tene nirNaya thavAnI jarUra che. rA. gokaLadAsa jaNAve che ke "gujarAta ane kAThIAvADamAM vikramanI dazamIthI caudamI sadInI AsapAsa ghaNe bhAge jenonI sarvoparI sattA hatI. " vaLI chevaTamAM te lakhe che ke "jenoe gujarAta tathA kAThIAvADane saMpUrNa Azraya lIdho tyAre temAM bhIla, kAkI, kALI vagere jaMgalI jAte vasatI hatI, te jenonI zemAM dabAI gaI, jyAM juo tyAM jaina vepArI, jaina dhanADhaya, jaina rAjA, jena kAryabhArIe, jaina dharma ema sarvatra jainonuM sAmrAjya thatAM jainonI be hajAra uparAMta varSanI prAkRta bhASA ke je jene bolatA hatA te deza bhASA ( gujarAtI bhASA ) tarIke rUDha thaI gaI. pAchalA samayamAM vallabhAcArya, rAmAnuja, sahajAnaMda svAmI vagerenA AgamanathI jena vargamAMthI keTalAka vaiSNa, keTalAka svAmI nArAyaNI, zrI vaiSNava vagere thaI gayA, paraMtu bhASA te mULanIja rahI gaI te adyApi paryata belAya che. " A kathananI satyatA mATe atihAsika sabaLa purAvo joIe. jainoe saMpUrNa Azraya lIdhe, tyAre gujarAta, kAThIyAvADamAM jaMgalI loko vasatA hatA, ane jaina dharma

Page #146
308 zrI je. . ke. heraDa, sarvatra prasaryo hato e mukhya vAte itihAsa tapAsatAM kharI TharatI nathI. ugrasena ane zrI kRSNa sumAre 5000 varSa upara dvArakAmAM rAjya karyuM hatuM, ane yadu kULanA kSatrionI saMkhyA ghaNI moTI hatI. e pachI maurya vaMzane amala i. pU. 314 mAM eTale jaina dharma sthApanAra zrI vardhamAna svAmI saMvatanI pUrve 470 varSa para thayA (jalAla zAstrInI kahevA pramANe) te pachI thoDI mudate gujarAtamAM thayuM hatuM. te pachI grIka lokone ane kSatrapone amala thayo te sana 308 sudhI cAlyo. te pachI gupta rAjAone amala sana 470 sudhI, vallabhivaMza 76 sudhI, cAvaDA vaMza 461 sudhI, solaMkI vaMza 124re ane vAghelA vaMza 1904 sudhI cAlyo hato. A sivAya gujarAtamAM trATaka, cAlukya, rASTraTa ane bIjA gurjara rAjAo paNa thaI gayA hatA. A rAjAo ghaNe bhAge kSatrio hatA, ane teo kevaLa jaMgalI loko uparaja rAja karatA hatA ema nahotuM. cInano ja prakhyAta sAdhu hyuenasAMga sAtamAM saikAmAM yAtrA mATe hiMdustAna Ave, teNe te vakhatane vallabha rAjA badha dharmane che, te paNa pAkhaMDa (anya) matanAM devaLa A. dezamAM ghaNAM che ema jaNAvyuM che. gupta rAjAonA zikAmAM temanuM birUda parama bhAgavata lakhyuM che, tathA temanA zilA lekhanA maMgaLAcaraNamAM vAmanajInI stuti karI che, te uparathI jaNAya che ke teo viSNubhakta hatA. vAbhi rAjAonAM tAmrapaTa uparathI jaNAya che ke teo ziva dharma pALatA (mAtra zilAditye jaina dharma svIkArelo e vAta kharI che) bodha dharma uparathI khazI lokonuM mana sAtamA seMkaDA pahelAM judA judA dharmo tarapha bhaTakavA mAMDyuM hatuM. aNahilavADa rAjyanA vakhatamAM jaina ane ziva e baMne dharmane rAjA taraphathI Azraya maLyAM karate. rAjAo jUdA jUdA matanA AcAryo vacce vAdavivAda karAvatA, ane je sAro mAlama paDe tene uttejana ApatA. te samaye vaidika tema jaina baMne dharma paLAtA. viSNu, ziva, zakti ne tenI sAtheja jina ema tenI pUjA thatI. koIe ekaja dharmamAM Asakta thaI jaI bIjA dharmavALAne paDyA hoya evo rAja thayA nathI. kumArapALa jeNe hiMsA mAtra aTakAvI dIdhI ne ghaNe aMze jaina dharmane svIkAra karyo, te paNa ziva, zakti Adine na mAnato ema nathI. badhA rAjAo baMne dharmane uttejana ApatA ema lAge che, ane leke paNa teja rIte vartatA samajAya che." A uparathI spaSTa thAya che ke gujarAta, kAThIAvADa koI kALe paNa jenamaya thayAM nathI, ane jenanuM sAmrAjya paNa thayuM nathI. rA. gokaLadAse vallabhAcArya vagerenA dAkhalA ApI vaiSNavo vagerenuM jaNAvyuM che te te mukAbale Adhunika samayanI vAta che, paraMtu rIva ane vaiSNava dharma te ghaNuM prAcIna che. zrI kRSNa pote somanAtha ane giranAranI jAtrAe be vakhata gayA hatA. somanAtha mahAdeva bAra jyotiliMgamAMnA eka prAcIna deva che. emane mATe navuM devAlaya baMdhAvavAnI sUcanA zrI hemacaMdrasurIe pite siddharAjane karI hatI. giranAra upara jema jaina devAla che, tema tenI uparanI Treka para aMbAjI ne kAlikAnAM devAlaya che. AburAja upara jema jaina devAlayo che, tema zivanAM ne devIonAM devAlaya jUnA vakhatamAM paNa hatAM, ane caMdrAvatInA rAjAo tenA upAsaka hatA. cInanA hyuenasAMga sAdhue potAnA pravAsanA pustakamAM vAbhipura (i. sa. 640) viSe lakhyuM che, ke "tene *gujarAtane prAcIna itihAsa,

Page #147
jUnI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya. 309 gherAve pAMca mAIla karatAM paNa vadhAre che, kuTuMba dravyavAna che, tyAM so karatAM paNa vadhAre ghara koTayAdhipati gaNAya che. A rAjyamAM dura dezAvaramAMthI atyaMta saMpatti ekaThI thAya che. eka so karatAM paNa vadhAre baudha matanA maTha jevAmAM Ave che 44 tyAM seMkaDo devAlayo te devanAM che, tenA sAdhunI saMkhyA moTI che." AmAM jainanI vAta AvatI nathI ane seMkaDo devanAM devAlaya kahyAM te vaidika dharmanAM hatAM. vaidika dharmanA mukhya poSake brAhmaNa hatA, temAMnA koIe bhAgyeja jaina dharma svIkAryo haze. e lokonI vastI gujarAtamAM ghaNI hatI, tema kSatrio, vANuA, kaNabI, sutAra, luhAra sonI vagere jAte vasatI hatI, eTale gujarAtamAM jaMgalI jAteja hatI e kahevuM kAraNa nathI. saMskRta bhASAmAM vikAra thatAM je prathama bhASA paMjAbamAM uddabhavI te prAkRta hatI. zAstrI vRjalAla kahe che ke paMjAbamAMthI keTalAka Aryo mAravADa, gujarAta tarapha AvyA, tyAre paMjAbanI prAkRta bhASA uparathI apabhraMza bhASA thaI. ane je Aryo mathurA athavA garasena deza tarapha gayA temanI bhASA prAkRta uparathI zausenI thai, sarasena dezamAMthI magadha dezamAM gayA, tyAre zaurasenI uparathI mAgadhI bhASA thaI. zaurasanI uparathI paizAcI bhASA thaI evuM prAkRta vyAkaraNamAM lakhyuM che. apabhraMza uparathI jUnI gujarAtI thai che, eTale tene zaura- senA ne bhAgadhI bhASAo sAthe saMbaMdha nathI e vAta khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavAnI che. tenIja sAthe jenee ane bauddhoe potAnA anuyAyIone samaja paDe eTalA mATe saMskRtane badale mAgadhI bhASAmAM pitAnA graMtho lakhavA mAMDayA, ane e baMne dharmane udaya magadha tarapha thayo hato e vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI che. apabhraMza bhASA siMdha, mAravADa, mevADa, avaMtI (mALavA), saurASTra, lATa (dakSiNa gujarAta) ane kaccha eTalA dezanI bhASAene maLatI che, paNa gujarAtI bhASAne te ghaNI ja maLatI che. (zAstrI vRjalAla jaNAve che ). A uparathI evuM anumAna nIkaLe ke je jaina gramAM zaurasenI ne bhAgadhInuM bharaNuM hoya, te jUnI gujarAtI athavA zuddha jUnI gujarAtI na gaNAya. rA. jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda javerI kAvya mahodadhi mauktika 1 lA nI prastAvanAmAM lakhe che, ke "AvA rAsAomAM kyI kayI bhASAonuM thoDuM bahu joDANa thavA pAmyuM che, te tapAsIzuM te gujarAtI, bhAgadhI, zarasenI, apabhraMza, prAkRta ane mAravADI tathA hiMdI bhASAonuM joDANa thaeluM jovAmAM Ave che, tathA keTalAka rAsAo pUrNa mAgadhI ane prAkRtamAM racAelA paNa jaNAya che." zrI gautama svAmIne rAsa rA. kuMvarajI AnaMdajI zAhe prakaTa karyo che, tenI sucanAmAM te lakhe che ke "A mujarAtI bhASAnI sarvathI prAcIna kRti tarIke prasiddhimAM Avela saMvata 1412 mAM banAvela mahA maMgaLikarUpe pracalita rAsa hAlamAM gujarAtI sAhitya saMbaMdhI jAgratinA samayamAM ghaNe aMze prAcInapaNuM jALavI rAkhIne prasiddha karavAmAM Avela che. A rAsAnI aMdara saMskRta temaja mAgadhI bhASAnA ghaNuM zabdanuM mizraNa thaeluM hovAthI bALa ne artha samajavAmAM paDatI muzkelI dura karavA sArU dareka DhALanI sAthe tene artha paNa ApavAmAM AvyA che." (prakAzaka A rAsAne sarvathI prAcIna gaNe che, tathA tenI bhASA samajavAne jaina bALa jevo samartha nathI, to evA rAsA tarapha anya dharmIonuM bhASAnA kAraNathI paNa lakSa na jAya e dekhItuM che. vaLI rA. jIvaNacaMda jaNAve che tema

Page #148
10 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. lahiyAe gvAliyarI lipimAM paDI mAtrAthI lakhatA, tethI temaNe lakhelA graMthA anya dharmIothI na ukalI zake, ane te arUci batAve teA te svAbhAvika che ). jaina graMyakrArA dhaNAkharA sAdhuo-jati hatA, te game te dezanA mULa vatanI hAi, dezedeza vicaratA ne tyAM amuka muddata nivAsa karatA, tethI temanI bhASAmAM aneka bhASAnA zabdonuM te rUDhi prayAganuM mizraNa svAbhAvikarIte thAya. vaLI temA nira taranA abhyAsa mAgadhI ke prAkRta bhASAnA graMthonA hoya tethI paNa te bhASAnA zabdo temanA lakhANamAM aNudhAratAM paNa AvI jAya. temaNe je graMyA jUnA kALamAM lakhelA temAM A pramANe aneka bhASAnuM mizraNa thavAthI te zuddha jUnI gujarAtI kahI zakAya nahIM, ane anya dha, jemanI saMkhyA jainA karatAM dhaNI meATI che, tee temane gujarAtI graMthe| tarIke mAnya na kare. A vAtanuM vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa saMvat 1450mAM lakhAyalA gujarAtI bhASAnA vyAkaraNu uparathI tathA gujarAtI sAthe nikaTanA saMbaMdha dharAvanArI siMdhI, paMjAbI, mAravADI vagere bhASAonA mukAbalA karavAthI thai zakaze. e vyAkaraNamAM amuka saMskRta vAkya uparathI amuka gujarAtI vAkaya thayuM evuM dekhADayu che, ane tenAM udAharaNa zAstrI vRjalAle ApelAM che. ( gu. bhA. 4. puSTa 67-68 ) te pramANenI jo jaina graMthakArAnI bhASA hoya teA te jAnI gujarAtI kahI zakAya. ahIM mAtra traNaja udAharaNa TAMkIzuM. sa. caMdra udgacchati / vItarAgaH vAMchita dadati / catraH kaTaM karoti. jI. caMdra ugai / vItarAga vAMchita dii ! cennu kahu karai. saM. dharmasya karttA jIvaH sukhaM prApnoti / ' jI. dharma taNuu kartA jIva sukha pAma. saM. cotra grAmaM gataH / megha varSati mayUrA nRtyaMti / jI. ceAtra gAmi giu| medha varasa tai mera nAcai. saMskRta, apabhraMza te gujarAtIne kevA meLa che tenu dRSTAMtaH saM. tatra yatra kutra atra kaH kimapiparAri. a. hi jahiM ka'i ahi kavaNu kAMi parAri. gu. tihAM jihAM kihAM hAM kauNu kAMI parAri. have paMjAMkhI ne siMdhInAM rUpa gujarAtInAM rUpa sAthe ApIe. pa. manaSa tu Apa naumi vasAkha jeTa. gu. mAsa tuM Apa nami vaizAkha je. sidhI. seAnArU leharU leAhu likhaNuM vaisAkhu. gu. sAnArU leAhArU leAhu likhaNuM vaizAkha. AnI sAthe zrI gAtama svAmInA rAsAnI bhASA meLavA. vIra jiNesara caraNu kamala kamalA kaya vAsA, pazuvi pattui sAmI gAyama gurU rAsA. emAM jijJesara te jinezvara, kaya vAsA-vAsa karelA; paNamavi-prabhumI-praNAma karI, pabasi -bhaNIzuM-kahIzuM, sAI-svAmI, gAyama-Atama arthe che,

Page #149
ahIM macchu-mana, taNu-tana, vayaNu-vacana, ekata-ekAgra ke ekAMta, karavi-karIne, nisaNA-suNA-sAMbaLA, bhaviA--bhavya, jima-jema, tuma-tamArA, geha-dhara, gahagahiA- gahagahATa-basaghasATanA a batAve che. saMskRta vIra gautama rAsAnI bhASA vadhAre tapAsatAM temAM saMskRta prAkRta ne arvAcIna gujarAtInuM bharaNuM keTaluM che, te DhALa pahelI jemAM i chaMda che temAM nIce pramANe mAlama paDe che. arvAcIna rahi hIDe gAma caraNa kamala kamalA gurU rAsa 7 jIOM = guNa gaNu jAnI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya, macchu taNu vANu eka ta karavI niruNA bhA bhaviA, jima nivase tuma dehaMge guNu gaNu gahagaDhiA. phara paMkaja teja tArA AkAza ***P prAkRta jIjJesara kayavAsA pavi vase pabhaNisu putta gAyama hAya rUpe bhaN ab rabhAvara puhI bhA vaNu kavi niruNA bhA nivase arvAcIna jima (jema) sajjA nayaNa sAra bhamADIa (yA) manehara mehalyA mehuliA nahi kAya taru dhIrame vijjA viviha tANu IMdasUI bhruvalaya caudaha pasiddo kare va videza nANuM jivi maMDaNa PTT. S saMskRta deza rAsA nareza la nahi ala vicAra rasa vinaya viveka prAkRta tuma geha gaDha gahiM siri bharakhitta vase seNIya rIu nAri vikha vasubhU tathya supramANu kiva pAtra gurU chAtra nira'tara iccha yajJakarma sacia mithyAmati ahavA bhAsa kimia nirUvama bhIMte pukhva janme jINavara acia paumA vaMcia kha'DaNu paMcasayAM mAhi li * F = aMgre caMda 311 AkAze bhAvi bhA

Page #150
31ra gaMgA rita vidhi budha tihAM huMkArA vase sujANa jANI sAmI niradhAria caMgima cayAhia pevi khIje kheDA A uparathI mAlama paDe che ke pahelI DhALamAM saMskRta zabdo sekaDe 34, prAkRta seMkaDe 43 ane arvAcIna gujarAtI seMkaDe 23 che. AkhA rAsAnuM kada seALapatrI ATha pRSTa jeTaluM lagabhaga che; ane temAM arvAcIna gujarAtI athavA vaidika lekhakAe vAparelA zabdo sumAre 120 thAya che. temAM kALanAM, vibhaktinAM jAtinAM te vacananAM rUpa hAlanA jevAM jAya che. vAMcanArane vicAra karavAnuM banI Ave mATe upara jaNAvyA te zivAyanA arvAcIna zabdo nIce ApuM chuM. nArA vAje tiNe avasare kApe kalpe kavaNa pekhe dekhe tAraNa ATha ciMtave khelAve phaDa pahAtA puche upa zrI je. ve. kA. heralDa. rAkhe ajANyA dase jANe risa aheAttara vaLatAM upanA jANutA jema lAgaze bhALabyA maheke jhamake dhare mukhe caDiyuM kIyA ehu bhaNIje pahilA dInTe kare dharIyA avatariyA jammu suNatAM sapanTe e jaNAve hAse maraNanANa 6 saha viseAhia pUNe AvyA mAge sAhe same ulaTa wwwwwA GARI Y vakhANa tIsa jape parimala agyAra devarAveA purAvA cAsa ema DAle cahudase ApaNe khAra nAme pahelA khAra bhaNe pAraNuM bhaNatAM Di hu AreAttara karAve prAkRta zabdonuM bharaNuM vadhAre hAvAthI sAmAnya vAMcaka varga ane khAsa karIne jaina zivAyanA leAkeA AvA graMtha samajI na zake, ane tethI te vAMcavAnI abhirUci na rAkhe e dekhItuM che. prAkRta zabda khAda karIe teA bAkInA pacha TakA jeTalA zabdo vaidika lekhakA sAthe maLatA Ave che. zIlalatInA rAsa prAcIna kAvyamALAmAM chapAvyA, tenA graMtha vivecanamAM meM jaNA vyuM che, ke A graMthanI bhASA jo ke che te gujarAtI tathApi temAM apabhraSTa bhASAnA tathA mAgadhI, mAravADI, zUrasenI vagere bhASAnA zabdo ane prayAgA bahu jovAmAM Ave che. je bhASA graMthamAM vAparI che teja bhASAmAM bIjA pazu rAsA lakhelA mAlama paDe che. te uparathI ema lAge che ke jaina kavione apabhraMza tathA mAgadhI vagere bhASAne ghaNA saMbadha hovAthI temanI nityanI bhASAja evI thai gai haze, kemake brA jaina graMtho saMskRta tathA mAgadhI vagaremAM che." temavijaya saMvata 1700 mAM thai gayAnuM temaNe poteja graMtha ate jaNAvyuM che. gAtama rAsA sAthe bhASAnI sarakhAmaNI karavA sArU zIlavatInI asala prata pramANe nIce e utArA ApyA cheH

Page #151
jAnI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya. 33. sukha dAyaka vara: sarasatI, dAyaka samaktivAna; tavAtatva vicAraNA, Akhara Ape gyAna. kahe kaviyaNa sadagurUtaNA, caraNakamaLa nami pAya; sAnIdhakArI sIvapurA, mAgI tAsa pasAya. sIla samo saMsAramAM, sakhara na koI thaka, zIlavaMta satI taNuM, te suMdara kathA (lokaudAsI atAhe thayo, jAvA sahI paradeza, sAMja same sahI mAtane, bhuvane kIdho praveza, saMvata 1400 ane saMvata 1700 nI jaina lekhakenI bhASAmAM keTalo badho taphAvata paDayo che te mukAbalo karavAthI saheja samajI zakaze. gautama rAsAnA kartA udayavaMta muni athavA vijayabhadra je sakAmAM thayA teja saikAmAM narasiMha mahete, bhAlaNa ane mIrAMbAI thaI gayAM che, temanI bhASA kevI che tenA kaMIka namunA nIce ApyA che, . keNuM puje karI nAra huM avatarI, zrI hari dIna thaI mAna mAge, amara avigati kahe akala ke nava lahe, te kamalAvara kaMTha lAge; yajJa vAge ya ga dhyAne :dharI, bahu prata AdarI deha kaSTa, toya te zrI hari svapna na pekhIe, te hari nirakhIe prema che. narasiMha mahete. svAmIjI zuM pucho che, e naMdataNo nAMhAnaDIo re, caturAI tehanI zI kahuM, vidhAtAne ghaDIo. svArUpa che tevuM kahIe je nayaNAM bolI jANe re, che bApaDI deze, nahI te, tehane zuM vaSANuM. rAyajI sAcuM zuM kahuM, yasodA sUta che yehe re, saMsAra mAMhe ya dIThe hoye meM bIjo ehe. svA * bhAlaNa muja abalAne merI mIrAMta bAI zAmaLe ghareNuM mAre sAcuM re, vALI ghaDAvuM viThalavara kerI hAra harine bhAre haIe re. cInamALA caturabhuja cUDalo zIda sonI ghera jaIe re, kyAM gayo re pelo moralI vALe amArA ghuMghaTa khelI re, kayAM ga re pele vAMsaLIvALo, amane raMgamAM reLI re. hamaNAM veNa guMthI hatI perI kasuMbala coLI re. mAta jazodA sAkha pure che kesara chAMTayA dhoLI re-kayAM gayo. $ mIrAMbAI. * traNaseM varasa 05ra lakhAelA graMthamAMthI pheraphAra karyA vagara jevI ne tenI bhASAmAM bRhata kAvya dehana bhA. 1 mAM Apela che. baseM varasa upara lakhelI bhavya akSaranI pratamAMthI asala pramANe $ vRhat kAvyadehana bhAga 1 lo.

Page #152
314 jena . kaeNnpharansa heraMDa, wwLa upalI bhASAmAM ane gautama rAsAnI bhASAmAM AsamAna jamInane phera che. koI e AkSepa le che, ke narasiMha mahetA vagerenI kavitAomAM utAranArAoe ghaNo pheraphAra karI cAlu bhASA jevI karI nAMkhI che, ane jaina graMthonA utAranArA sArA laDiyA hevAthI temaNe asala bhASA zuddha utArelI che. AmAM keTaluMka satya che, kemake ghaNAkharA leke pitAne rUce te graMtha utAratA, temanA pramAdathI mULa lakheluM baMdha na besavAthI ke ajJAnatAthI mULa lakhANamAM pheraphAra karelo jovAmAM Ave che, paraMtu suzikSita na hoya evA lakhanArA prAkRta samajanArA hoya to temane pheraphAra karavAnI jarUra na rahe. eTale temane pheraphAra prAkRtamayI jAnI gujarAtIne sudhArI navI gujarAtI banAvI de evo na hoya. vedika dharmanA kavio jaina sAdhuo jevA prAkRta mAgadhI Adi jANanArA na hoya tethI temanA lakhANamAM te te bhASAnA ghaNA zabdo na Ave. mAtra te vakhate gujarAtImAM je prAkRta zabdo ke rUpa vaparAtAM hoya teja AvI zake; arthAta temanI bhASA teja kharI gujarAtI kahevAya. gujarAta zALApatramAM saMvata pUrve 500 varSathI saMvata 1100 sudhInAM je dRSTAMta ApyAM che te jUnI gujarAtI nathI. paraMtu jenonI prAkRta che, eTale te viSe kaMI kahevA sarakhuM nathI. saMvata 1761 nA prabaMdha ciMtAmaNImAMthI rA. gokaLadAse udAharaNa ApyAM che, temAM kavaNuM, piyAvau. khIruM vagere, gautamarAsAnI bhASA sAthe sarakhAvatAM jANe te pachInI kRti hoya ema lAge che, agara ane graMtho vacce mAtra pacAseka varSane aMtara che, tethI te viSe vadhu kahevAnuM nathI, paraMtu saMvata 1315 mAM je rAsa racAya che, temAM gAma kukaDIe karyo comAsa, saMvata tere panArA mAM. A bhASA te kevaLa sAMprata gujarAtI jevI che mAtra comAsAne nara jAtimAM ane mAMyane badale mA lakhyA che. saptamI arthe tiyAna pra. tyaya, bhUtakALane pratyaya, gAma kukaDI, kara dhAtu, comAsu, tera, panara (paMdarane kANe bIjA kavioe e zabda vAparyo che) e zabdo cAlu gujarAtI che, tethI prazna e thAya che ke gatamane rAso je saMvata 1412 mAM lakhAya che te ane saMvata 1315 mAM lakhAele rAsa beunI bhASAmAM ATalo badho taphAvata kema hoya? anumAna che evuM thAya ke gotama rAso jainenI prAkRtamaya zailImAM che, ane 1315 no rAso te vakhate cAlatI gujarAtImAM che. saMvata 156 0 nI AsapAsa lakhAelI kavitAnI vAnagI zALApatramAM apAI ghara gharaNIne ghATa ghaDAvyA, paheraNa AchA vAghA; daza aMgulI daza veDhaja, paheryA nirvANe jAvuM che nAgA re. vAMke akSara mAthe mIMDu, nIlavaTa Agho caMda; muni lAvaNya samaya ima bole, jima cirakAle vare. A kavitA gotama rAsAthI ghaNI jUdI paDe che, ane te bIjA dharmavALAnI kavitA, sAthe tathA sAMprata gujarAtI sAthe vadhAre maLe che. sattaramI ane aDhAramI sadImAM lakhAelI bhASAmAM ghaNo taphAvata nathI ema kahI za. gokaLadAsa aDhAramI sadInAM udAharaNa Ape che, te te sAMprata gujarAtI jevAM ja che. dAkhalA tarIke

Page #153
jUnI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya. 315 abaLA sabaLa jANuMne, sutI kAMta vimAsI re; rAtrimAMhI mUkI karI, naLarAjA gaye nAsI re. AmAM prAkRtano ekapaNa zabda ke rUpa jovAmAM AvatAM nathI. zAstrI vRjalAla kALIdAse keTalIka vAnagIo ApI che te juo. 1481 mAM lakheluM vediA brAhmaNanA pustakamAMthI, vaizAkha zudi bhUNudAna dIjaI, kArtika zudi navamI cekhAdAna dIjai. ladhu bAlaka daMtavinA maraI tehanuM sUtaka dIna eka. saMvata 1400 nA saikAmAM lakhAyuM haze evuM anumAna karI Apela vA - karaMja bhUla gAI taNuI mUtra suM pijaI harasa jAI. chAsi sauM pAkauM bIluM pI jaI haraSa jAI. ratna parIkSAnI TIkAmAMthI (sAla nathI) motInuM pahi lau Agara siMghaladIpa, jANi va6, bI jaI Agara Araba deza jANI vau. jaina dharma nava tatva bAlAvabodhanI 1581 mAM lakhAelI pratamAMthI; kitalI golI ajamA pIpalI mirI bhAraMgI saMThi pramukha dravya karI upanI huI te vAya pheDa- 1582 mAM lakhelA jIva vicAra nAmaka jaina pustakamAMthI siddhanA jIva naI deha nathI, prANu nathI, enI nathI jIvajina vacana aNa lahata saMsAra mAhi ghaNuM zira, uparanA phakarAomAM prAkRta zabdo nathI; mAtra I u chUTA lakhelA ane joDaNImAM heraphera che. hajI paNa koI dhIne ThekANe ghaI, dhII ema lakhe che, e ne ThekANe i kaDI tarapha vizeSa belAya che jema karIM zrIM, jAI chIM, ene ThekANe I vaparAya che, jema jima, tima, ine Ine ityAdi, dIje ThekANe dIjaI, marenA marai, pIjenA pI jaI, jAyanA jAI, paheluMnA pahilauM, jANavuMnA jANivau, bIjuMnA bIjai, pheDenA pheDaI, phirenA rii, jIvane nA jIvanaI lakhyA che. pAkune ThekANe pAkau che chatAM bIlane ThekANe bIlauM nathI lakhyuM. chaThThIne pratyaya dIrghanu, keTalIne badale kitalI, pIparIne badale pIpalI, bharIne ThekANe mirI, suMThanA suMThi jovAmAM Ave che, eTale je jUnI gujarAtI kahevI hoya athavA apabhraMzamAMthI utarelI gaNavI hoya te tenAM A udAharaNo kahI zakAya. AvI jAtanAM bIjAM ghaNuM udAharaNa zAstrI vRjalAle gujarAtI bhASAnA ItihAsamAM ApelA che, te te uparathI jainanA rAsA ane anya dharmIonI kavitAnI bhASAmAM taphAvata ghaNo che, eTale jaina lekhakomAM prAkRtanuM bharaNuM vizeSa che, ane tethI te jUnI zuddha gujarAtI te naja kahevAya. je lekhakone gujarAtInuM sAruM jJAna haze temaNe prAkRtine ocho upayoga karelo jaNAya che. jema jema zrAvamAM prAkRta mAgadhInuM jJAna ghaTatuM gayuM tema temanA sAdhuoe kavitAmAM tene ocho upayoga karyo hoya te saMbhavita che. ghaNAkharA rAsAo sAdhuone hAthe lakhAyA che, ane temanI bhASA kevI zA kAraNe

Page #154
316 zrI je. ve. kA. heralDa hoya te upara jaNAveluM che. jo kASTha zrAvakra gRhasthanA racela graMtha maLI Ave tA kadAza tenI bhASA gujarAtIne vadhAre maLatI hoi zake. jema jema samaya jatA gayA, tema tema jaina graMthakArA prAkRta cheADatA gayA che, te teA premAnaMdanA vakhatamAM te te pachInA samayamAM racAelI *vitAja kahI Ape che. gujarAtI jaina sAhitya ghaNuM che te pragaTa thaye gujarAtI bhASA upara dhaNuM ajavALuM paDaze emA zaka nathI. jaina graMthA TIkAsaha bahAra paDavAthI gujarAtI sAhityane ghaNA lAbha thavAnA saMbhava che. jeo ema kahe che ke " jaina kavitA rasa bharI che ema teA kahevAyaja nahIM. " teoe jaina graMthAnA sArA abhyAsa karyAM nahIM haze, ema lAge che. zIlavatI rAsAnA vivecanamAM jaNAveluM che ke " A kathAe ghaNI rasabharI ane manerajaka hoya che. 'kavinI vanazailI tathA suTita alakAra rasa jamAvavAnI chaTA paNa sArI che. ' A vivecanamAM pakSApakSInI ke kheMcANutANunI jarUra nathI. satya zuM che te sapramANa AdhavAnA hetu che. jo purAvA uparathI sAbIta thAya ke narasiMha mahetA karatAM paNa pUnA gujarAtI lekhaka jaina che te mahetAne apAeluM " Adi kavi " nuM pada bhale kAi jaina mahAzayane prApta thAya, tethI kAine dilagIra thavAnu kAraNa nathIH mAtra tenI kavitA jUnI gujarAtImAM hovI joie. hAvida dvArakAdAsa kAMTAvALA [ 'sAhitya' pu. 1, a'ka 11; navembara, 1913, } It has now been difinitely ascertained that Jain Sadhus played no small part about fourteenth and fifteenth centuries in contributing to the development of Gujarati. The silent but significant work acceruplished nnder the stimulus provided by the (Gujarati Literary) Conference has revealed a valuable store of old Gujarati in Jain bhandars. The Jains have not been slow to realise the importance of these bhandars and of late some old & valuable works have been published under the auspices of Sheth Devchand Lallubhai Jain Pustakodhar Fund and similar other Trusts. 7th June 1915 A Correspondent ' Bmlay_Chronicle.'

Page #155
jainettu' prAcIna gadyasAhitya. jainonuM prAcIna gadyasAhitya. ( tenA keTalAka utArA. ) ( pAMcamI gujarAtI sAhitya pariSad mATe taiyAra karelA. ) 317 pramukha sAheba, muzila bhaginIe ane baMdhuo, gUjarAtI sAhitya pariSadA bharAvA mAMDayA bAda jema anya sAhityanA udghAra satvara AraMbhAyeA che tema, jainiya sAhityanA udghAra ane mudraNa mATe paNa ghaNI calavala sArA pAyA upara thavA mAMDI che. AvI calavalane aMge gUjarAtI jainI padha sAhityane akhUTa ane amUlya khajAMne jUdAM jUdAM sthaleAnA jJAnabhAMDArAmAMthI sUryakiraNA jovA bhAgyazALI anyA, emaja nahi, paNa seMkaDA pratiyA chapAi leAkAmAM tenA upayAga thavA lAgyA che. AvuM jainI padyasAhitya kevuM, keTalu, ane kayAM kyAM che te vagere agAu anya mahAzayeAdvArA ghaNI vakhata kahevAyuM che, ane ghaNAenA te jovAmAM paNa te AvI gayuM che. jo ke atre bharAnArA pradarzanamAM tA, nahi jovA jANavAmAM Avela tevuM dhaNuM prAcIna sAhitya mUkavAmAM AvanAra che, tethI valI atyAra sudhImAM jANamAM thayelAM karatAM paNa dhaNuM vizeSa zAkhIne jANavA maLaze tevu mAruM mAnavuM che. eka vakhate banArasanA prakhyAta radhara zAstrI-zrI gaMgAdhara zAstrI-nA eka ziSya zrIkRSNa zAstrI sAthe pustakAne lagatA keTalAka vArtAlApa thatAM teo taraphathI uccAravAmAM AvyuM ke--" tamArA jaitAmAM ghaNA kAvya-padhagrantheAja gUjarAtI, mAgadhI ane saMskRta bhASAmAM che, paraMtu amArA leAkAnI mAphaka gadyamAM lakhAyelAM kAi paNa granthA jainAe lakhyA hoya tevu... mArA jovAmAM AvyuM nathI. amArAmAM te ghaNA granthA gadyandha la khAyelA che, tyAre tamArAmAM-jenAmAM evA granthA racavAnI khAmI che evuM jaNAya che.--tyAdi. """ temaja pahelAMnA kALamAM gUjarAtI bhASAmAM- atre gujarAtI sAhitya saMbadhe hovAthI tenIja vAta karIzuM.-gadha sAhitya hatuMja nahi evuM keTalAka vidvAna dhAre che, tema huM paNa ema dhAratA hatA ke jenAmAM ALAvazeAdha ane TabA sivAya svataMtra gadya granthA racA yelAM hAvA na joiye. paNa zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAi pustakAhAra phaMDamAMthI prAcIna padmagranthe zrIAnaMda kAvya mahAdadhinA mAktikarUpe bahAra paDavA lAgyA, te aMge zeAdha karatAM keTalAka gadhagranthA mArA jovAmAM AvyA. jo ke eka khulAsA karaveA joie ke gUjarAtI bhASAmAM lakhAyela svataMtra grantha hAya, ke pachI TIkA hAya, ke joie teA bALAva>>A,hAya paraMtu te sarve rainAmAM te| bALAvamedha' athavA prAkRta' e nAmathIja oLakhAya che. kAraNa ke saMskRta-mAgadhI ane svataMtra pravarttati prAkRtabhASA nahi jANanAra khALavA mATe AvA cAlU gUjarAtImAM lakhAyelAM granthAne jainAtA bALAvameAdha' ke 'prAkRtanA' nAmathIja eLakhe

Page #156
318 zrI. jaina . ka. heralDa. che. gUjarAtI bhASAne je prAkRta kahevAmAM Ave che te ane svataMtra pravartati prAkRta e bemAM moTuM aMtara ane bhinnapaNuM che, paraMtu atre bhASA nirNayane vivAda na hovAthI te vAta paDatI meluM chuM. jarUra jaNAyethI ane banI zake to e upara paNa bhaviSyamAM koI vakhate ullekha karavA umeda rAkhuM chuM, jyAre pAra pADavI kudaratane hAtha che. . upara kahyuM tema keTalAka gadhagra jovAmAM AvyA temAMthI banyA teTalAMnAM atre utAro ApyA che, lekha meTa na thAya te para vicAra karIne. upara kahyuM tema tapAsa karatAM eka svataMtra TIkA rUpe lakhAyele gadhagrantha mArA jevAmAM Avyo enuM nAma "zrIsamakita parIkSA" athavA "zrI samyakatva parIkSA' evuM che. A gadhagrantha ane temAM paNa vaLI dhArmika viSayathI paripUrNa hovAthI chapAvI levAnI IcchIe te granthane huM mArI pAse lAvyuM, paraMtu avakAzanI eAchAzane lIdhe haju te chapAvI zakyo nathI. e grantha ane zrImanmohanalAlajI mahArAjanA ziSya paMnyAsa zrIridvimuni pAsethI teonA suratanA bhaMDAramAMthI prApta thayuM hatuM, ane saMpUrNa javAnI icchAvAlAne sugamAM thAya tevuM dhArIne A pariSad aMge bharAnArA pradarzanamAM mUkavAmAM paNa Avyo che A grantha tapagacchanI vimalanI zAkhAmAM thayelAM zrIvibudhavimala curiye vikrama saMvata - 1813 mAM race che. Ane saMskRta bhAga paNa Azare doDhaso leka pramANa poteja racI te upara gUjarAtImAM TIkA rUpe A race che chatAM paNa baMne svataMtra graMtha tarIke olakhAya che. granya Azare savAso varSa upara racAyeluM che tethI hamaNunI ane savAso varSa uparanI bhASAmAM kevo pheraphAra hato te paNa A utArA uparathI jANavAnuM banI Ave tevuM che. AvI bALAvabodha (gUjarAtI gadha) TIkAo ane rabA (gUjarAtI zabdArtha) o ghaNA grantha upara racAyelAM jovAmAM Ave che, ane e moTe bhAge yatiyo, sAviyo, ane keTalAka kALa vaccenA saMskRta-mAgadhI nahi jANanAra evA sAdhuo karatA hatA tevuM mAruM mAnavuM che. A svataMtra TIkA granthanI, TabAonI, ane bALAvabodhanI bhASAonI sarakhAmaNI sArU thoDAka TabAonA utArA paNa atre ApyA che. samyakava parIkSA svataMtra graMtha vA TIkA chatAM bALAvabodhanA nAme paNa oLakhAya che e pharI jaNAvavuM upayogI lAgyuM che. kAraNa ke te samayamAM gujarAtI granthone bAlAvabodha tarIke oLakhavAmAM AvatA hatA. kartAe pote paNa bALAvabodhaja samayane anusarIne kahyA che. juo - . "g kanthanuM nAma sacavAno vADhAvo vALavo" evuM graMthakAre lakhyuM che. ApavAmAM AvelA utArA prAcIna pratiyo pramANe akSare akSara ApyAM che. zrI samyakatva parIkSAmAMthI gujarAtI gadya sAhityanA utArA. aMdara AvelA mUla tathA prakSipta saMskRta zlokonA utArA karavAmAM AvyA nA, mAtra vATAvA purata zar= utAravAmAM AvI che "' kahetAM praNAma karIne te syA prati? "GrzvanAtha. 'pArtha nAmA yakSa eN zrI pArzvanAtha tIrthakara bhagavaMtanA zAsanano adhiSThAyaka yakSa che. tenuM nAma

Page #157
jainenuM prAcIna gadyasAhitya. 319 pArzvanAtha che. nAtha te yoga kSema karaNahAra che, yoga te-achatI vastunuM pAmavuM; ane kSema te- chatI vastunuM yatna karIne rAkhavuM. te bihu vastuno karaNahAra te nAtha kahIe. te pArzvanAmA yakSa te nAtha che. te bhavya jIvane jJAnadarzana cAritra mAMhiM je koI vidana upaje tehane TAlarve karIneM, te yakSa pArzvanAmA yogakSema karaNahAra che, te mATe yakSaneM paNa pArtha nAthaja kahIe. tehane iza te zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavAna tIrthaMkarane pArzvanAthedaM te prati praNAma karIne, tathA "raLavuM kahetAM gurvAdinA caraNakamala prati praNAma karIne tathA "madhyApAra' kahetAM bhavya jIvane upakArane kAje -so vitavyata ka. sabhya samyakatva kahIe tehane bodha kai jJAna kahIe. vistArie che eTale jima bAlakane bodha thAya tima vistArInuM. eha granthanuM nAma samyakatvaparIkSAne bAlAvabodha jANa. teha bAlAvabodha vistAramuM. jima bAlakane bodha thAya, thoDI buddhinA dhaNane paNa jJAna thAya, tima vistArIe che, eha bhavyajIvanA upakArane kAje, eha lokArtha: eha zlokano bhAvArtha likhie che. je samyadRSTijIva hoe, te pahale lakSaNe karIne elaSAe, te samyagdaSTinA lakSaNAdika kahIzuM. je lakSaNe karIne mithyAdaSTi jIva lakhAya te mithyAdaSTinA lakSaNa kahIzuM. prathama to, mithyAtvanA bheda kahavA. jeha mithyAtvavaMta hoe teha mithyASTi jIva kahIe. tehathakI viparIta te samyagdaSTijIva jAMNa. e sarve vyavahAra nayanI apekSA jANavuM. vyavahAranaya che te baliSTa che, je mATe ayaM sAdhu:, iyaM sAdhvI, ayaM zrAvaka, iyaM zrAvikA ityAdika je tIrthano vyavahAra pravarte che, te sarva vyavahAranayanI pravRtti jANavI. jeNaI vyavahAra na mAnyo teNe tIrthane ucheda karyo. caku nizu x x x te kAraNa mATe vyavahAranaya te baliSTa che. je vyavahAranAM pravartatA sAdhvAdika saMdhane bhakti; bahumAnatA karyo, tene mahAnirjarA puNyAnubaMdhi puNya pravRtti baMdhAya. teha saMdhanuM mULa kAraNa te samyakatva che. teha samyakatva to parikSAI karInaI jaNAya. te samyakatvanI parIkSA to Agamane anusAre thAya! te Agama to paraMparA thakI jaNAya ! yadu stra anusAra-4 x x te mATe zuddha paraMparAgata AgamathakI samyakatvanI parIkSA karavI. te suddha parIkSA karIne, zuddha samyakatva hae, teha aMgIkAra karavuM. paNa koInA mana upara pakSApAta rAkhe nahIM. jeha sAcI vastu hoya teha AdaravI. pharIne manuSyapaNuM durlabha che. atra valI zraddhA paramadurlabha che. caturuM thI 3ttarAdhyayanasUtranA kalA a ne vi-4 4 4 eha gAthAne artha - 'mATaa' kahetAM kadAcita koika dine "vava" ka. siddhAMtanuM sAMbhaLavuM "zuM" ka pAmIne siddhAMtanI AstA utkRSTha durlabha dukheM pAmyuM jAe. manuSyapaNuM durlabha che; sUtra siddhAMtanuM sAMbhaLavuM, teha paNa durlabha che. teha thakI AstA ghaNuM ja durlabha chaM; je sUtra siddhAMta sAMbhalIne paNa, jeTha haTha kadAgraha mUke te ghaNuM ja du: kara ; te hato zrIautama svAmI saravAM hoe tehaja muMka. je siddhAMta sAMbhalAne aMgIkAra kare tevasyAM pratiMte, tapasyA bArabheda kSaNe te krodhano vinAza kare che kAyanA jIvanI hiMsA vaje. eha siddhAMta sAMbhalInuM cAritra tatkAla cAritra aMgIkAra karyo. eha gAthAtha: aMtanA thoDAka bhAgano utAro ta tamA kaha eka grantha saMpUrNa thaye, te " catura kA cyAra

Page #158
320 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. adhikArI karIne saMpUrNa thaye, prathama mithyAtvano adhikAra 1. bIje samyakattvanA svarUpane adhikAra trIjo naya pramANane adhikAra 20 tho samyakattva sthirakaraNano adhikAra 4. e cAra adhikAra karIne cothA adhikAranaI viSe samyakatva sthira karavAne artha caityane niSedha kara. je. caitya kahatAM zrI vItarAganI pratimA kahIe. tehanA niSedhanA karanArAnuM svarUpa dekhADIneM zrI vItarAga bhagavaMtanI pratimAnI parIkSAnAnI parI karavI jamaka-(jemake) ghasya 1, chedana sonAne chedI jue 2, trIjI parIkSA AgamAMhi tapAvI jue 3,cothI parIkSA AgamAMhi thakI kADhIne kUTa ane bhAgI jAe nahIM 4. tamaja(temaja) zrI vItarAganI pratimAnI paNa cAra parIkSA karavI. x x x x X X 136. plekAMka. atha gurU paraMparAnI prazasti likhIe che. je siddhAMtanA artha paraMparA gata hoya, te satya jANavyA, tehaja gurUnI paraMparA che ke, teha samyakatvanuM mULa kAraNa che. te mATe gurU paraMparAnI prazasti likhatA cogya che. x x x 137 "rA' kaha zrI zAlivAhana rAjA pravartAvyo je zAke saMvachara saMvat 1678 nA varSe, eTale saMvata 1813 nA varSe jyaSTa mAsane viSe vIra vikramAdityanA saMvaccharane viSe eha granya saMpUrNa thayo. 142 AryA zupakSa garakaai ' ka0 zukalapakSane viSe zudane viSe zuda terasIne viSe sagraMthaH "nA " ka. eha pratyakSagataH samyakatvaparIkSArUpa granya "samar:' saMpUrNa thayo. sAdhu bhAnuvimalanA Agraha thakI eha graMtha karyo. "yAsTAvo ' ka0 bALakane avabodhanuM kAraNa che. je bhavi mokSagAmI jIvaneM te sukhane karanA eha graMtha che. kadAca koI arUci jIvane, eka graMtha duHkhadAyI paNa hasya, tehanA dezane udayaI karI. paNa eha graMthane doSa na jANo . jo uttama jIvane sukhadAyI che, te mahA kalyANanuM kAraNa che. 143 AryArthI je kAMI siddhAMta-zrI Avazyaka pramukha siddhAMta thakI je kAMi virUddha likhAyuM hoe, upayoga rahita paNe kAMi virUddha likhANuM hoe, te zodhavuM, paMDita, eha upagAraka ravyo. paMDita tehanaIja kahIe, je paraupagAra karyo! mujhane je dukRta je pApa je u sUtra kAMI aNupayogai likhANuM hae, tehanuM je pApa phokaTa astu phekaTa thA. je kahAM graMthaneM vighaI jANIne to siddhAMta virUddha likhyuM nathI, paNa ajANatAM kAMi likhA pyuM che te te vicArIna zodha, paMDita hoya teha! mukane te micchAmi dukkaDa hAjo! maMgalamastuH 144 Aryotha. | iti zrI samyakatva parIkSA samAptA. saMvata 1814nA varSe phAguNa vadi (ukahyuM nathI.) vAra bRhaspata dine likhita. zrI nIraMgAbAda maLe. zrI rastuH zrI. zrIdevacandrajIkRta covIzInA bAlAvabodhamAMthI thoDoka utAro.-zrIdevacandrajI vikramanA 18 mA saikAnA cheka aMtabhAgamA vidyamAn hatA.-A covIzI pote gUjarAtI padyabaMdha racelI che ane teupara bAlAvabodha paNa gUjarAtImAM zrIdevacaMdrajIoja karelo che. x + A pustaka hAla vijApuravALA zA. suracaMda svarUpacaMda taraphathI chapAI pablIza thayuM che.

Page #159
jainenuM prAcIna gadyasAhitya. 3ra 1 pIThikAmAMthI thoDoka utAro e saMsArI jIva devatatva gurUtattva ane dharmatattvanI bhUle anAdine saMsAra cakramAMhe bhamI rahyA che. zarIra ikiya sukha parigraha tene hitakArI mAnyA che, ane pitAnuM AtmasvarUpa anaMtAnaMdamaya visArI mUkyuM che, te saMbhArateja nathI paNa saMjJI paMcaeNkriyapaNuM pAmI ne je potAne zuddha dharma tathA zuddha dharmanA kAraNa seve nahIM te AtmA syAta svasaMpadA kema pAme ? te mATe upakArI jagahItakArI zrIvItarAga paramAtmA paramapurUSottama evA zrIarihaMtanI stavanA tathA sevA karavI. paNa rAga vinA prabhunI sevA thAya nahIM te kAra NathI prathama zrI RSabhadevajInI stavanA karatAM zrIvItarAga upara prIti karavI. te rIte kahe che. prathama dharmanA cAra AcaraNa kahyAM che. 1 prIti, 2 bhakti, 3 vacana, 4 asaMga. temAM prItinuM lakSaNa SoDazaka TIkAthI jANavuM * * * * aMtabhAgamAMthI utaaroeTale e evI stavana thayAM. pitAnA jANapaNuM pramANe paramezvaranI guNagrAme stavanA karI temAhe je yathArtha te pramANa ane ayathArthanuM micchAmi dukkaDaM. gItArthe guNa levo, doSa taja, meM bhadrakatA e racanA karI che. moTA purUSa kSamA rAkhI guNa levA. 7 iti mahAvIra jina stavana. 24. ... kalazarupa pacIzamAM stavanamAMthI zrISabhadevathI mAMDIne mahAvIra paryata avasarpiNI kAle zAsananA nAyaka, guNa ratnAkara, mahAmAyaNa, mahApa, mahAvaigha, ehavA covIsa tIrthaMkara thayA, tehane " kahetAM guNagrAma karIye, ane potAnA taravasvarUpane dhyAyIye tehane dhyAve, tatvanI ekAgratA pAmIye tehathI paramAnaMda avinAzI pada pAmIje. vaLI akSaya avinAzI ehavuM kSAyika jJAna, temanu' ketAM abhUta pAmIje. 1 Iti prathama gAthArtha AMhInA pradarzanamA eka prAcIna guTako amArA taraphathI mUkavAmAM Avyo che temAM 'khaMDAjoyaNabicAra' arthAt 'jaMbUdvIpano kiMcitmAtra vicAra' tathA bIjo 'tettIzabolano thokaDo' evA ve grantho gadyabandha lakhelA che temAthI 'khaMDAjAyaNa vicAramAthI' keTalAka utArA mUkuMchaM. e 'khaMDAjAyaNa vicAramA' jUdA jUdA vicAranA dazadvAra-khaNDa ApavAmAM AvyA che temAthI betraNa nAnA dvAranAja utArA ApyA che. kahitA jaMbUdIpamAhI 467 phUTa che. te kima? 34 dIrdha vaitADa upara vijaya prabhu gajadatA nISaDa nIlavaMta upare mAlavaMta gajadaMta meru parvatane viSaI eTale 39 parvata upara nava nava phUTa che. evaM 351 thayA. cUla hemavaMtaH siSarI e bahu parvata upara pyArA pyArA phUTa che, evaM 22 thayA. 16 vaSArA parvata upara cAra cAra phUTa che. so mAnasa gaMdha bhAdana eha vi gajadaMtA parvata upara sAta sAta phUTa che. rUpI mahA hemavaMta parvata upara ATha ATha phUTa che. eTale 61 parvata upara sarva ka27 phUTa che. Iti pAMcame dvAra saMpUrNa 5.

Page #160
zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa, sarja, kahitA jaMbUdIpa viSe 102 tIratha che. te kima ? eka eka khIjane viSe tIna tIna tIrtha che, tehanA nAma mAgadha 1, varadAma 2, prabhAsa 3, evaM sa` cautIsa vijaya karIne 102 tI che. smRti SaSTamadrAra saMpUrNa. 6. 'DhI' kahitA jaMbUdIpa mAhe 136 zreNu che, te kima ? ekeka vetADa parvata upara cAracAra zreNu che e havA cautIsa che vaitADa karIne 136 zreNa che. 2 zreNu vidyA dharAnI che. 2 zreNu abhiyAgI devatAnI che, 10 bejAna UMcA naie tihA vidyAdharAnI zreNa chai 10 jojana UMcA jAe tihA abhiyAgIyAnI zreNa che. saptamedAra saMpUrNa. 7 x x x 322 itizrI kha`DA joyana sapUrNa. savata 641 (ekAvana ke ekAEe kharekhara ukelI zakAyuM nathI. ) caitravadI 12 gurUvAra liSatam gusAMi ga`gArAma rAmanadhyeda upAzre madhye pahanA laSyA malaosavAla pasasUra madhye. zubha. kalyANa bhavati. bAonA utArA dabAo kevI rIte lakhAya che te jovA mATe eka mUla zloka ApI te uparano Tabo, ane bAkInA TabAo vinAzloke ApyA che. kAraNa mAtra gadyAtmaka gUjarAtIja atre jaNAvavAnI jarura che, zrIyazeobhadrakRta zrI gacUliyA adhyayana upara A Tabo bharavAmAM Avelo che ane tenI prata paNa prardazanamAM jovA mATe mUkavAmAM AvelI che kaI sAlamA Taba bharAyo ? koNe bharyo ? te kAMi prati upara jaNAvavAmAM Avyu nathI. - , DhakhAH bhaktine! samAha karIne namyA devatA manuSya, mUjaH--mattimAnaniyasuvara, TameH-- pradhAna devatAnA mastake' mugaTa tehanI AbhA-- kAMtikiraNe racita seAbhita; sirisehara kiraNaraIyasassiriyaH evA zrI vIranAM caraNa kahIsa huM zrutahelanAMNI kamalaprate namIne, utapatI. 10 mUla:- namiu zrI vIrapayaM, vRtthaM suyahIlaguppItta. 9 mAtra Tame zrI vIranA nirvANuthakI vIsame' varase, zrIsudharmAM svAmIne nirvANa thaye; tivAra pachI cu'mAlI varase siddha pAMmyAM zrI jaMbu svAmI chellA kevalajJAnI 2. tivAra pachI agyAra varase. zrIprabhavasUrI svarge gayAM mahAjasanuM ghara ehavAM; treviza varase zrI zadhya bhava svAmI svargene viSe pAhatAM. 3. tehanA sI jasAbhadrasUri gurU te kehuvA, te zrI sidhdha' bhavasUrInAM ziSya kehavA che ? AgamanA jANa che; zrIjaseAbhadrasurI prathavIne viSe vihAra karatAM, sAvathI nagarInAM kASTha nAMme udyAne sameAsarayA. 4. zrI bhadra bAhu svAmI saMbhrutavijaya e e zrI jasAbhadranA ziSya, dvAdazAMgI dvAdazAMgInA dharaNuhAra; sadA kAle 1 sayaM ane matra, sayaMmana, svAmI.

Page #161
jaine prAcIna gadya sAhitya. 323 pAse niraMtara nitya gurUnI samRSA, sevAnA karaNahAra. 5. have zrIbhadrabAhunAM sISya, mithuna lA nagarI zrI amidatta nAmA te mIthulA nagarInAM, lakSmIvana nAmA udyAnane viSe, pratimAI rahyA tihAM tapa ucare. 60 ehave same bAvIsa purUSa, gohIla bhegA thaIne madha mAMsanA AhAra karyAthI paravasa thayAM thakAM; kAmalatA nAme gaNukA tehane viSe rakta thayAM thakAM, vicare sadA kAla udhAnane viSe. 7. tihAM sAdhu amidara pratimAI rahA * che tehane dekhIne 22 purUSa magha mAsuM karIne aMdha thakA pApanA karanArA, atI tathA sanna hAthamAM laIneM, samakAle sAdhune haNavA doDayA. 8 aMtabhAgamAMthI:-- have agnidatta sAdhu, pharIne pUche gurUnAM kahyA pramANe, he Aje ! kaho te, pratahelanAM kivAre thAyaeN, ema pUchayuM 1 tivAre kahe che jasobhadra sUri, kRtane upajeguM karIne he agnidatta muni ! moTA bhAgyanAM dhaNuM! sAMbhale te, mRtahelanAne udaya. 2 zrIvIra prabhu nirvANathI bise ekANuM upare adhikate varSe saMpratI nAme rAjA jina paDimAM bharAvaze 3 tivAra pachI solase navANuM varSa pachI mRtahelanAM thAse duSTa vANIyA apamAna karase 4. te samaye agnidatta! saMghane kUtarAzI nakSatra; ADatrIsamo duragraha, dhumraketu nAme beThe 5 tehanI sthiti tribhuse tetritavarSa eka rAzi bhagavase; tIvAra pachI saMghane tathA zrutane udaya thAse 6. ema zrI jasobhadra gurUne vacana sAMbhaLIne muni vairAga pAme; pradakSAnA daIne, vAraMvAra te vaMdanA kare. 7. e AcArjane pUchIne, sugurU bhadrabAhu saMbhutavijayane pUchIne; saMleSanAM kare, te agnidatta sAdhu ( gaye prathama kalpe ). 8. e zru tahelanAne upAyala saghalA phala jANIne; jasobhadravacane jina dharma viSe daDha citta kare. 8. Iti zrI raMga culiyA adhyayana saMpUrNa. zrIcandrasUrikRta zrIlaghusaMgrahaNI, uparanATabAnA utArA. AgranthanI traNa prati mane prApta thaI che, ane te traNa pratinA upara jUdI jUdI jAtanA TabA bharavAmAM AvelA che jethI te traNa pratinA TabAno utAro atra Apyo cha. jemAMnI eka sacitra prati atre pradarazanamA mUkavAmAM AvI che. traNa pratinA TabAnA utArA levAthI vistAra badhI paDe mATe mAtra zaruAtanA thoDAMka lokanAMja ThabA atre utAryA che. pradarazanamA mukI che teno utaaronamaskAra karInaI arihaMtasiddhAdika sarvanaI AdithI sAdhu levA daine kahetAM AuvuM mAna' kaghara zarIra pramANa e sarva pratyeka 2. devatAnuM ane nArakInuM hAre etalAla kahyA. manuSya ane tiryaMcanAM gharapApe ene gharanuM vAsa asthiravatI. 1 e pUrvokta belanA upapAta viraha eka samaya keTalA upaja, Ani eka samaya keTalA cavaI tehanuM viraha bolIsa pache gati Agati 8. hive prathama AuSAnuM dvAra kahe che. dasa sahasa varSanuM AumuM bhavanapatinI jaghanya sthiti kahI 2 gamanuM sAgaropama 1 Ayu, beleMdranuM sAgaropama jhAjhere. amareMdranI devInuM A

Page #162
324 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. udhuM traNa palyApamanuM. khaledranI devInu sacyAcAra paklyApama ApuM. zeSa thAkatI navinakAyanuM AuSAnuM kahi chaSTa. 3 dakSiNa zreNinA devane dauDha pakSApamanu AuchuM. uttara zreNanA devane ai (5) lyeApama kAMika uNuM AchuM kahyuM. teha dakSiNa zreNinA devanI devInu ardhuM pahya. uttara zreNinI devIna kAMika uNuM eka palyApama Ayu. 4. bIja pratinA TaMbanA utArI -- namaskAra karIne arihaMtAMrdi paca parameSTaprate, 'sthita' Ayu: kehasyu: 'bhavana' gRha kehatuM. AvagAhanA dehamAna kehasuM pratyeka pratyeke devatAne nArakIne ghuE' kehatAM kehasuM. nara manuSyane tiryaMcane bhavana vinA zeSaThAra kehasyuH bhavana nahI kahI, asvAsvatA mATe 1 upajAvAne virahakAla 4, cavavAnA virahakAla 5, eka samaye upajavAnI sakhyA 6, eka samaye ccavana saMkhyA 7, gati 8, Agati 9, aha 34 dvAra kehasyuM. have prathama devatAnA sthiti dAra kahe che. dasahajAra varasa bhavanapati devatAne jadhanyapaNe daza hAra varasa sthiti AuSAnI huI 2. dakSiNa dizinA asurakumAra camaredranuM eka sAgarApaman Azru hui, ane uttara zinA asurakumAra alidranUM eka sAgarApama jhAjherU . teha camaredranI devInuM sADhA triNa patyeApamanuM urdU hui. ane khaledranI devIne sADhAcyAra paLyeApamanuM AbrU hUIM. have bhavanapatinI zeSa navanikAyanuM Ayu kahe che. 3 dikSaNu dizanA bhavanapati navanikAyanA devatAne doDha paklyApamanu AvU hui ane uttara dizinA bhavanapatinI navakAyane uNA e payeApama AdhU che, ane uttara dazanA dakSiNa dizanA navanikAyanI devInU apatyeApamanuM Ayu che. uttara dezanA navanikAyanI devIne uNu paDyeApama Ayu che. 4 trIjItanA bAno utAro- * miruM ' kahe`tAM namaskAra karIne arihaMtasiddha AcArya. upAdhyAyAkina, devatAdikanI sthiti 1, devatAdikanA bhavana kahasyuM. ra, devatA nArakI manuSya tiryaMcanI dehamAna kahissuM 3. pratyeke 2 devatAnA (ukalI zakyuM nathI tethI mUla Apyu che-jInAyALayuhyaM sura ane nArakInI) sthiti kahisyuM. manuSya tiryaMcanA TAlIne bhavaNa kahisyuM. 1 upapAta viraha 1, cavaNaviraha kahiyUM ra, e kai samaya upapAta saMkhyA 3, eka sameM cavaNu sa MkhyA pratyeke 2 kahisyuM. gati kahisyuM. AgamaNu kahissuM 8. dasasahuzna 10000 varSa Azru dase 10 prakAre bhavanapatinu jadhanya sthiti kahI. 2 camaredra 1 sAgare pama AuSA kahe. 1. khaledranA eka sAgarApama sAdhika A%0. tIyAM camaredranI khaledranI (devInA ) AuSA camaredranI devIne pachyApama 3 AuSA 1. aledranI devIne sADhAcyAra 45 patyeApamane AuSo. seSa thAtA dharaNedra prabhuSa navanikAyane Agali kahisyuM. 3 mer thakI dakSaNu zreNi navanikAyAM dADha 15 pakSeApamane Achyo. merU thakI

Page #163
jene prAcIna gadya sAhitya 325 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * uttara zreNinA bhavanapatIne 2 be palyopama che desa e kaMI kahyo. tiyAM dakSaNe zreNi bhavanapatIne DaI palyopamane AuSa. tiyAM uttara zreNi bhavanapatI devIne dase uNe palyopamane kahmA. 4 (A traNe prationA TabhAnI bhASAmAM bhinnatApaNuM che. te jANavAmAM Ave eTalA mATe traNenA utArA mAtra cAra cAra zlokanA TabAnA ApyA. mUla ApavA vicAra hato, paraMtu vistArabhayathI nathI ApyuM.) A pratimAMnI bemAM citro che, jemAMnI eka ghaNuM sArA citrAvALI prata ame pradarazanamAM mUkI che, ane bIjI je citrAvAlI prata che temAMnA citro para keTalAMka gUjarAtI TuMkA vAkyo citronI samAjanA ApyA che te paNa bhASA jANavA lAyaka hovAthI tenA keTalAka utArA TAMkuM chuM - jabUdIpa mAMhe dhruva tArA beM kaI keTalaeN chaeN pUvAcA cAri pUrve kahyA che. - pASatIkA tArA TUkaDA te TukaDA dUri te dUri phiratA rahaI e sthiti jANavI sadA. . kavitasya vera, ghANI mAMhe pIlI, vyAdhra upasarga svAna bAI, pharasIyaeN chede ratha jethare, agni upara TeraI, gRdha paMkhI cUMTaI, vetaraNI paNa pArve, sAlmalla vRkSa paThThAnI pere chede, zilA upari che, SaTTA karI chedaI kuhADe karI chedaI, lehanI pUtalI ugna karI sovAyeM, trizrala upari pavaI. pahilI nara sImata utara jojana 45 lASa pramANa tihAM eTalI vedanA sahavI paramAdhAmakanI kIdhI te vedanA jAMNavI. bhUlI uparI cAI. sAtamI pRthvI x x x x tihAM sUdhI upari sATA solahasAgaropama ekaNapAsaI sADhA 16 sola sAgarepama bIjAI pAse vedanA sahavI iti pramANa. A vigato nArakInA duHkha dekhADanArA citro para ApelI che. sabhAzrRMgAra nAmA sattaramA zatakanA uttarAddhamAM racAyelAnA anumAna vAlo graMtha, jemAM kAnuM nAma jovAmAM AvyuM nathI. mAtra namaskAra uparathI sattaramAno uttarArddha hovAnuM anumAna thayuM che. sabhA zrRMgAra grantha bahu ramUjI ane AnaMda ApanAro che tethI anA paNa keTalAka utArA apuM chu:-- .. mahopAdhyAya zrI lAvaNyavijaya gaNi gurUbhya namaH atha sabhAzaMgAra likhate. vana te je vRkSavaMta, nadI te je nIravaMta, kaTaka te je vIravaMta, sarovara te je kamalavaMta, megha te je samAvaMta,4 mahAtmA te je kSamAvaMta, deza te je prajAvaMta, prAsAda te je vajAvaMta, vATama te je sUdhavaMta, hATa te je vastuvaMta. ghATa te je suvarNavaMta,1 bhATa te je vacanavaMta, maDha te je munivaMta, gaDha te je abhegavaMta, hasti te je bhadra jAtivaMta, pradhAna te je buddhivaMta, deva te je arAgavaMta, guru te je kriyA vaMta, vacana te je satyavaMta, ziSya te je vinayavaMta, manuSya te je dharnavaMta, baMdhu te je hejavaMta, turaMgama che, je tejavaMta, rAjA te je nyAyataMta, vivahArIyA te je bhayAvaMta, dharmi te je dayAvaMta, satI te je zIlavaMta, hasta te je dAnavaMta, aho ! mahAnubhAvo ! hiAnaI lecane jAgu, je tumhAre guru tApasa te te pazu, je phala phula troI, kaMdamUla na * samayavaMta + raste "sIdhe, dukAne 1 Ane athe be prakAre thAya che ghA Ta-dAgIne teja ke je suvarNa-sonAne hoya (1) ghATa-ovAro-Are teja ke je suvarNa-bhA yukata baMdhAyela hoya (2). 2 hetavALA 3 mAyAvALA 4 vIjaLIne.

Page #164
326 zrI. jaina . . helDa. choDaI, vRkSa ropaI dharma le I mRga vAghacarma pahiraI, dharma viharaI, valkAni kA jaI vRkSanI tvacA UtAraI, x x x x - jimmu hAthine kAna, pipalanuM pAna, gahilAnI sAna, nIcanuM mAna, gaMgAnuM gAna, saMdhyAnuM rAga, bhramarInuM pAgamAMkaDanuM vaIrAga, jissA bahubAlA mANasanA bela, jisyA samudranA kallola, kavijane jhabaku, kamalapatri jalanuM Tabaku, dhvajonuM aMcala, tisya saMsAra cacala chaI. kisI kukalavi, cAlatI kauci, sAcI alacchi, Ama kuTuMba bhaMjaka, paracita rajaka, viSaya paripuSTa atihi aniSTa, bolatI mana utAraI, risaI chara bhAraI, jIbhaI java dalai, alavi asaMbaddha bolaI, bagAI karatI godaDuM galai, ghara vigoDaI karI bAhira milaI, belAtI besi, hAtha ghasi, phakRti sApiNI, cAlatI baMtarI, puNya kArataNI Agala, nagarataNI bhAgala, jisI miritaNI umaTi, mahA ghaTi bAlatI Agi, jisI dAghajavaranI bahina, isI saMtApa kArI" ta ra saMpajaI nArI, je che pApakarma bhArI, ani ju huI sukala 3 jaI pitaI puNya pavitra, kisI te ? susIlA sadAcAra, udAra satyavaMtA, vinayavatI, vivekavatI, bolatI sujANa madhura vANI, devagurutasuI viSaI bhakta, dharmakAji Asakata, sahajiM sulAvaNya, isi kalatra te saMpa jaI je punaI puNya. x x x sApa anaI paMkhAdhu, kAdava aniM kaMTAle, varase meha ani rAti aMdhArI, kahi rAba aniM mAhi kaMsArI, javanI roTI ni kAlAM beTI, abhAgaNi rAMDi ni khAI mATI, kAlI ni mazi lAI DAkiNu naI rAulavAI, ukharalI khATi ni DAbhi vaNI, sAcuM jUThI ni naNada ghaNuM, vaDapaNa naI phephala ghuMTa, atIsAra naI AsaNa UMTa, dukha anaI DAkiNI khAdhuM, AgaNuI kUune kuTuMba AMdhuM, vAnara naI vidhI khAdhu, Agi nica niM nidhAna lAdhu sApaNi naI bAI, gharamaI khAvA nahIM yAI, kAlI naI rIsAlI, vAM. jhINI naI virupA belI, saraDI6 ne zleSamaNI. + + + 4 aMtabhAgamAMthI ratha varNana:-- atha ratha varNanacapala turaMgama 'jutA, sukhaI subhaTa cAlai, mAhiM baIThA naI sUtA, chatrIsa daMDAyudhe bharIyA, vAyu vegi sAcarIyA, dhaDahaDArI dharAmaMDaLa dhali, rajamAMhi ravibiMba belaI, upari dhvaja lahalaha, jANe deva saMbaMdhIyA vimAna gahagaI, yUri ghATa vAji, vayarInA bhavAya bhAja, mUrtivaMta hemavAmane ratha, IsyA aneka sAMcarIyA ratha. * iti zrI ratha varNanama che. ___pAkSika AloyaNa vidhi grantha paMdaramA zatakanA pUrvArddhamAM lakhAyelobhASA uparathI anumAna-AmAM paNa kAnuM nI, kAraNake 'pAkSika aticAra' che, x 4 mAtra paMramA satavAnI mAnA namUnA che ane dAMto che - pAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagAna! caumAsiye AlouM? caumAsi paDilehaNa kIdhI jaI kAMI rahI vIsarI huI taka micchAmi dukkaDu caumAsi mahi jJAnAcArika vipas bahumANu, vahANe tahaya hoi ninhavANe, vaMjaNa attha tadubhae, aviho nANa AyAro.1. kAlatti-velAM aNajhaI chataI iriyAvahI aNapaDijhamI, aNupaDilehI bhUmikA siddhAMta 1 naThArI strI 2' ne 'hevuM joIe 3. sArI strI.4 viSe. 5 kAMTAyukta. 6 saradI-ThaMDI ane valI lempa-salekhamavAlI. 1 jeTayA. AmAM ghaNA vAkayo evI saMdaratAthI racavAmAM AvyAM che ke jANe gadha-kAgyeja nA heya? arthAta ga chatAMpi kAvya jevuM mAdhurya aMdara samAyuM che.

Page #165
jaina prAcIna gadya sAhitya. 327 vAMci, bhaNi, guNi, avelAM sUtrapArisi aperisa kIdhI, velAM na kIdhI. viSNuyatti-ApANA jAtyAdi ahaMkAra tau guru rahaU vinayu veyAvacce karatAM hAthu pazu sAsu lAgau, AlApa salApiu na kIdha, dhADhi madharI guru guruNI taNI avalehaNA AsAtanA kIdhI, AsaNa upagaraNa paDu lagADau, vaiyAvaccu karatAM hAthu pazu sAru lAgau, AdyApi salApi uccAsaNa samAsaNa aMtarabhAsAM karI doSu upanau, uvaDAMtaNuk vacanu vAliuM, vaDAM upira ravanA kIdhI, vaDAtA desa pAkhai niyamu abhigrahu lIdhau, paccakakhANa paDana pADana vihArAdika kAja kIdhAM, vaDAMtaNuu Adha pAuM kheA liuM, ApAtru bhAvi, pAtra na bhaNuAvia. vinaya pAkhai vAM khamAsamaNi aNu dIdhaI sUtru arthe pUchi X X X X X X X X X aMta bhAga- zrIvItarAgi je niSidhyAM kAM te kIdhAM, mahAtmAyeAgya je karaNIya te kIdhAM nahI, Agamavacana sahiyA nahI, athavA viparitta rupiyAM huI, evaM jJAnadarzIna cAritra tapavIcAra mAhi ja AleAu na AleAuM tassa micchAmi dukaDu. sabva savi pAkSI iti pAkikhaka AleAcana vidhiH AchA pratyakSa gaNunyA zrlokAH sAduM paMcAzatrarU. A vinA eka prati 'AMcaliyAgacchanI carcA saMbaMdhinI' malI AvI che. mAM grandhanuM nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM nathI, mAtra carcArUpa koike lakhelo che temAMthI sahaja utAro ApIza. - atha niSkapatacitti, zrIpUjyanI AstA dharatA thikA zrIpUjyanaIM prazna kIjIi chai. saMvat 1169 agyArisi' ugaNuttari acalapakSanI utpatti vidhipakSa isa" nAma sthApanA havI. anerA mukha vastrikA sthApaka sakala guccha avidhicAla, avidhi prarUpaU cha. acalagacchIya gItA suddha vidhimArga sthApaka, e AtmIya gacchanI vacana kalpanA, tatrA prazna e acalapakSanu dharma 1169 pravRttiu, tAM pahilu dhamma kima hatuM ? svAmInu dharma dRsamAArA paryaMta avyavacchinna eliu cha%0. catA:- x X X x X svAmInau dharma eTalA kAla lagaSTha vichinna nahI pAmarda, tu 1169 pahilu vidhi dharma nahi...tu! pachai aMcala gacchIya gItA nAmasthApanA kIdhI tehanaIM mahAMta dUSaNa lAgai chaI. jeSTha valI kihAMI vidhi dharma vyavaccheda pAmyAtaNA paMcAMgI mAhi akSara chuchyu. zrIpUjya jaNAviyA-- x X X X X je kaIM IM saMvat uhariu, vidhi pakSa muMbAi` javerIbajAra tA. 16-5-15. jIvaNa', sAkaracaMda jhaverI, xxx A pachI ame * tapAgacchanI paTTAvali' nAmaneA viSaya mUkIe chIe ke je itihAsa pUrA pADe che eTaluMja nahi paraMtu jaina prAcIna gadyanA namUnA ne te vaLI TabArUpe nahi paNa svataMtra ane akhaMDa lekharUpe namUnA pUrA pADe che. TakhA uparAMta yA saMskRta-prAkRta graMthanA artha uparAMta bIjA svataMtra graMthA jaineAnA racelA ghaNA meAbUda hovA joie. zeAdhakhALa karanArane jaina bhaMDAra tathA sAdhuvarga ke yativarga pAsethI ghaNu ghaNuM maLI zake tema che. taMtrI.

Page #166
328 zrI jaina . ka. heralDa. ' tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 2 sudharmanI utpatti jaMbudvipamAM dakSiNA bharatamAM kullAga saMniveza nAme nagare ke je 21 kesa lAMbu, 21 kesa pahoLuM, ane jemAM 4 varNa 6 darzana 36 pAkhaMDa vasI rahyA che, jyAM vedavyAsa thillavipra tenI strI bhadilA (hAridrAyaNa gotrathI upajelI) teno putra uttarAphAlyuna nakSatre janma pAmyo. nAma sudharmA rAkhyuM. anukrame yauvanAvasthAmAM vakSasagotranI eka kanyA paraNAvI tethI sAMsArika sukha bhavavatAM eka putrI thaI. have sudhImAM 4 veda sAMgepAMgano pAThI che. tenI pAse 500 vidyArthI vADavasuta vidyAbhyAsa kare che paNa te sumaMnA cittamAM eka mahAsadeha che ane te saMdeha zrI vIra vacanathI niHsaMdeha che tyAre 500 chAtra yukta 50 varSa gRhasthapaNuM bhogavI saMzayachedaka zrI vIra haste dIkSA lIdhI, 42 varSa ziSyapaNe zrI vIra vinaya kIdho. 3. jabusvAmi, utpatti. pUrva dizAmAM magadhadeza vatsa bhUmi rAjagRhi nagarI kAzyapa cetre zreSThI rASabhadatta ane tenI strI dhAraNathI 5 mA brahma devalakathI cyavIne putrapaNe dhAraNInA garbhamAM utpanna thayo. dhAraNIne svapna lAdhyuM ke jaMbuvakSa pho kulya che. A eMdhANathI jaMbukamAra nAma ApyuM. anukrame 16 varSa thayA tyAre sudharmA svAmI kevalI vicaratA AvyA tenA mukhe dharmopadeza sAMbhaLI laghukama jIva jaMbukamAre cothuM vrata AdaryuM sudharmA kevalIe vihAra karyo. putrane bhoga samartha jANa vAraMvAra saMsAramAM paDavA mAtapitA kahe paNa jaMbu pANigrahaNa vAMche nahi. mAtapitAne harSa pUrNa karavA ghaNA AgrahathI uttama vyavahAriyAnI putrI sAthe paraNAvyuM paNa te sAthe snehadRSTi mAMDe nahi. saMsArika mRduvacana bole nahi. hAvo mukhavikAraH syAt bhAvo cittasamudbhavaH / vilAso netrajo jJeyo vibhramo bhrUsamudbhavaH // na AvI AvI kAma ceSTAthI aMga dekhADe paNa jakhuM draSTi joDe nahi. evAmAM ghaNA manuSyanA mukhathI jaMbu ghera iTa koDa suvaNaMdravya AvyA sAMbhaLI prabhava nAmane cora pANivI 49 cora laI rAtre jaMbu ghera dravya levA peThe. gharanA chuTaka cokamAM dravyane Dhaga karelo joI avasthApinI vidyAthI sakala gharanA manuSyane nidrAmAM nAkhyA. pachI tAlaghATinI vidhAthI tALuM udhADI guhAdhIzanI peThe abIha thakA dravyanI gAMThaDI bAMdhI sAthe mukI 48. cAra saharSa cittathI svasthAne javA udhukta thayA eTalAmAM jabunA zIla dharmanA mahimAthI zAsana devIe staMbhanI peThe temane nizcala karI dIdhA ane jaMbuM tadbhava mokSapAmI che tethI avasthApinI nidrA na AvI eTale prabhava meDIe caDayo ane joyuM to raMgazAlAmAM jaMbu navoDhA strIone upadeza rUpa daSTAMta kahI samajAve che, ane pratibaMdha che. A jaMbu vacana sAMbhaLI strI paNa pratyuttara rUpe draSTAMta kahe che. paNa saMsAra virakta thakA dravyanA Dhaga cora le che te sAmuM jotA nathI. A moTuM acaraja joI laghukarmI

Page #167
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. jIva prabhava jabukathaka draSTAMta sAMbhaLI manamAM vicAre che ke dhanya A jaMbu kumArane ke 98 koDi kanaka ane nava navaDha kanyAthI vegaLo che. dhika mujane ke huM rAja putra kahevAuM chuM. bhilla saMge rahI ghaNuM jIve daDha baMdhana tathA daDha prahAra karI trAse mahA duHkha ApuM chuM to mArI zI gati thaze? AvuM vicArI pratibaMdha pAmI 48Ta parikara sahita prabhava AvI jabune namyo eTale zAsana devIe te sakaLane vrata levA Azaya jANa baMdhana thakI mukta karyA. jaMbue paNa nava strIone pratibadhI prabhAte svamAta pitA priyA ane tenA mAtA pitA ema para7 manuSya yukta, punaH 99 koDi suvarNa para mUcho tajI nirlobhatAe tyAgIpaNuM lIdhuM. (89 kroDa dravya A pramANe-64 kroDa sAsariye dAyaro (dAyajAmAM dIdhA. 8 keDa mosALe pANi grahaNane avasare tilaka didhA. 27 kroDa gharanuM mULa dravya.) te tajI 16 varSa gRhastha paNe rahI zrI sudharmA haste dIkSA lIdhI. - zrI vIre svamukhe zreNikane kahyuM ke pahelA devaloka thakI AvI A suryAbhadeve nATaka kIdhuM te devane jIva chelle jaMbu nAme kevalI thaze e vacanane anusAre jANavuM. bAra varasahi goyamo sidho vIrAo vIsahI muhamo causaThIe jaMbu vucchInA tatva dasa ThANA / daza bola viccheda thayA...mahAparahi jaMbu upamA. lokottara hI saubhAgyaM jaMbu svAmi mahA mune adyApi ya pratiprAya zivazrI nAtya micchati 4 prabhava. viMdhyAcala parvatanI taleTIe "pura nagaramAM kAtyAyana gotrI jayasena rAjA hato. tene be putra-1 prabhava 2 vinayadhara. temAM pitAe guNathI zreSTha jANI nAnA ne rAjya dIdhuM eTale prabhava krodhita thaI ghara bahAra nIkaLI bhIlanI palimAM palipati thaI rahyo. tene rAjaputra jANuM Adara daI pa00 corano svAmI karyo. te duSTAtmA 499 cera laI ati karapaNe ghaNuM manuSyane upakava kare paNa tene koI vAravA samartha na thAya. * evAmAM jaMbune ghera dravyanA samuha AvyA che ema janamukhe jANuM prabhava pitAnA samudAyane laI rAye jaMbune ghera corI karavA paDe. bIjA saghaLA cero dravya levAmAM vaLagyA eTale prabhave meDIe caDhI joyuta jaMbu hAthe navapariNita kaMkaNa bAMdhyuM che ane saMsAramAM sarva anityapaNuM che ema strIone samajAve che. A upadeza sAMbhaLI ja bu sAthe prabhave 30 varSa saMsArI rahI sudharmA kevalI haste dIkSA lIdhI. 44 varSa jaMbunI sevA ziSyapaNe karI 11 yugapradhAna bhogavI. ekadA zrI prabhave pitAnI pATa yogya keIne na dekhI tyAre zAsana upayoga devAthI pUrva dezamAM magadha deza rAjagahI nagarImAM vakSasagotrI yajurvedI yajJAraMbha karato zikhaMbhava vADava vedakuMbha dIThe. tyAM svakha ekalI yajJakuMDanI khIMTI heThe zrI zAMtibiMba darzana karI pratIbodha pAmI zrI prabhAva pAse dIkSA lIdhI. svargavAsa vIrAta 5 varSe pAmyA.

Page #168
330 zrI jaina ke. herelDa. evAmAM zrI pArzvanAthanA prathama gaNadhara zrI zubha, tasya ziSyAcArya zrI haridatta tasya ziSyAcArya zrI samudrasvAmi, tasya ziSya zrI kezrI svayaMprabhasUri zrI svAmI, tasya ziSyAcAryazrI vIrane vAre tasya ziSyAcArya zrI ratnaprabhasUri pragaTa thayA. tene AcAryapada vIrAta para varSe apAyuM. vIrAta 75 varSe uIsA nagara cAmuMDA pratibadhI ghaNuM jIvane abhayadAna daI sAsila nAma dIdhuM. punaH teja nagaranA svAmi paramArazrI upaladeva prati dharmopadeza daI 1 lAkha 99 hajAra gAtra sahita pratibadhyuM. teNe zrI pArzvanAthane prAsAda sthApyo ane e sUrie pratiSThA karI. tyAMthI upakeza jJAti kahevANI. zrI ratnaprabha sUrine upakeza gacchI lake kahyA. 4 sayaMbhava sUrI-vakSasa gotra yajJAraMbhe sagarbhA strIne tyAgI dIkSA lIdhI. strIne manaka nAme putra thayo. te beTe paNa laghu vaye pitA pAse dIkSA lIdhI. putrasnehathI sAdhu AcAra zIkhavavAnA upakAranA hetue zrI dazavaikAlika nAmanuM sUtra daza adhyayanavALuM racyuM. te bALaka sAdhupaNe 6 mAse e 10 adhyayana bhaNyo. anukrame te bAlaka sAdhu maraNa pAmyA. tyAre anya sAdhue pitAne putra jANuM gurUne netre agrupAta thato jANI sAdhu vairAgyavacana kahI samajAvyA. nirmohI dazAmAM cetanA ANI samatAvAna thayA. have zrI sayaMbhava svAmIe varSa 20 gRhasthapada bhogavyuM. ane varSa 11 zrI prabhavanI sevA ziSyapaNe karI. punaH varSa 23 sudhI yugapradhAna pada bhogavI sarvAyu varSa dara saMpUrNa zrI vIrAta ha8 varSe svarge gayA. yataH kRta vikAla velAyaM daza adhyayanagarbhitaM daza vaikAlika miti nAmnA zAstraM babhUvaM nata // paraM maviSyati prANino svalpamedhasa ttattAste manakavat / bhavaMtu tvatmasAdAt // 2 sutA mojasya kiMjalaka mIdaM saMyoparodhat mahAphala samAyAto na saMvAva mahanmamI // 3 // 5 tatpa zrI yazobhadra svAmI-tugIkAzana gotra. teNe saMsArIpaNuM 22 varSa bhogavI zrI sayaMbhava gurU haste dIkSA lIdhI ane varSa 14 tenI sevA ziSyapaNe karI. puna varSa 50 yuga pradhAnapada bhagavI sarvAyuvarSa 86 saMpUrNa vIrAta 141 e zrutakevalI yazobhadra svarge gayA. 6 tatpa saMbhUtivijaya sUri 1 ane zrI bhadrabAhu 2. A baMne gunnAI jANavA. temAM zrI saMbhUtivijayasUri te paTTadhara jANavA. ane bhadrabAhu svAmi te ga7nI sAra saMbhALanA karaNahAra jANavA. temAM te mATe baMnene nAma joDI lapayA che. temAM prathama vaDA gurUbhAI zrI saMbhUtivijaya svAmI tene mATara netra che ane bIjA laghugurUbhAI bhadrabAhu svAmI tene prAcIna gotra che, have saMbhU, varSa kara gRhasthAzrama bhogavI zrI gurU yazobhadra svAmI pAse dIkSA dIdhI ane 40 temanA ziSyapaNe karyA. punaH 8 varSa yugapradhAnapada bhogavI sarvAya 40 varSa saMpUrNa karI vIrAta 156 varSa thI saMbha. svarga gayA.

Page #169
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 331 have bIjA laghu gurUbhAi bhadraSAhu-tenuM kaiMka svarUpa kahe che. dakSiNa dezamAM pratiSThAna pura nagarA prAcInageAtrI varAhamihara ane ladhu adhava bhadrabAhu nAme vADava rahe che. teNe yaze|bhadra svAmI gurUnI vANI sAMbhaLI gurUhaste dIkSA lIdhI. te a Mte adhava ghaNe dine vidyAbhyAsa karatAM SaT darzananA zAstranA jANakAra thayA. ekadA zrI yazAbhadra citane viSe ciMtavyuM A vaDA bhAi yAgya che paNa hukArI che, tethI pada yAgya nahi ane nAnA bhAi bhadrabAhu tene samatAyukata zrutasamudra jANI sUri kIdhA. eTale varAhamIhara vaDe bhAi gurU ane bhadra. uparaNA krodha yativeza leApI punarApa saMsArI thayAM. AjInikA hetuthI pAMcame dine pUrva dizAthI bIjA praharane aMte manu'yane nimitta prazna kahetA hatA. ekadA rAjasabhAmAM A vI varAhamihare bhUmipara kuMDALuM karI kahyu ke Aja potAnA nAmanuM vArAhI saMhitA nAme jyAtiSyanuM zAstra nipajAvI A kuzAvata madhye abhra mArgathI daivayoge pAvanapAnanAM matsya paDaze. te sAMbhaLI rAjAe zrI bhadrabAhune kahyuM "A kevI rIte ?" jyAre bhadra kahyuM je meha pUrva dizathI kahyA te meha izAna kANuthI Avaze. thAkatA dina ghaDI cha pAchaLa rahe che, tyAre paNa chaThThA dina pAMcamAmAM bhaLatAMnI mukhya ghaDIe thaze ane te macha kuMDALAnI bahAra kinAre paDaze. sADhA ekAvana nA tAlamAna thaze, ane te temaja thayuM. rAjAe bhadra.te prazasyA ane varAha nibhrajgyA. rAjA kahe - huM maDha ! AnuM zuM kAraNa ?-ha.thI AvatA pavananA jorathI te macha zASANA. tenI mAlIma-te mAlUma rahI nahiM. eTalI buddhi nyuna ehanI jANavI. . punaH keTaleka dine rAjAsadane rANIe putra janmyA. eTale varA. kahyuM 'AnuM AyuSya 100 varSa che. eTale rAjAe bhadrane pUchyuM tyAre teNe kahyuM * AjathI sAtame dine bilADInA mukhathI nizcaya maraNa che.' A sAMbhaLI rAjAe nagarathI sa mAMjArI kaDhAvI sAtame dine dAsI te bAlakane ezi`gale narakhe che. evAmAM bhAvIne vaze akasmAt mAMjAranA mukhanA AkAre bAMgala kheTIethI paDI. mastakadhAta thayA ne maraNa pAmyA. zrI. bha. te vacana sAce jANI dhaNI Adara kIrti thai. rAjAe varAhanuM vacana asatya jANI dezabahAra karyAM. te paNa anAdarathI krodha bharaNuthI vyaMtara thayA. pahelAM bhavanA vera sabhArI gurUnA sadhane mArIneA upadrava karyAM. tyAre zruta upayAga dIdhA. varAhanA jIva jANI upasahara steAtra nipajAvyA. teNe jala matrI chAMTaNuthI te byaMtara nATho. zrI saMdhane samAdhi thaI. te bhadrabAhu varSa 45 saMsArapada bhe gaLyuM. pachI zrI yazAbhadra sUrihaste dIkSA lIdhI. varSa 17 ziSyapaNe, varSa 14 yugapradhAnapada bhogavI zrIsthUlabhadrane atiyAgya vidyArdika jANI peAtAne pArTa sthApI sarva Ayu varSa 76 sapUrNa karI vIrAt 117 (70) sahitakAraka, 1 Avazyaka niyukti, 2 pasakhANa niyukti, 3 edhaniyukti, 4 piMDa nipaMkti, 5 utarAdhyayana niryukti, 16 AcArAMganiyukti, 7 suyagaDAMga niyukti, 8 dazavaikAlika niyukti 9 vyavahAra niyukti 10 dazAkalpaka e daza niyuktikAra, ane upasarga harastAtre mahAmAri nivAraka, pAMca zrutakevalI birUdadhAraka zrI bhadrabAhu svarge gayA. 7 sthUlabhadra--teno svarUpa kaMika lakhIe chIe. pUrva deza pADilapura nagare navameA naMda rAjA rAjya kare che. tenA nAgara jJAti gAtama

Page #170
332 zrI jaina zve. kA. heralDa. gAtrI zakaDAla nAme matrI che. tene lakSmI nAme strI che. tene sthULabhadra ane sirIe ( zrIyaka ) nAme be putra che. te uparAMta cha putrI che, tenA nAma gAthA. jakhA, 2 jakhadInA, 3 bhuyA taceva bhuyaddinA 5 5 seNA. 6 veNA 7 rayA bhayaNIyA sthUlabhadrasya. have te sthUlabhadra vaDAbhAi pAsAla nizAla bhaNI vesyA dhera sAMsArikanA sukha vidhayAsana zIkhavAne nAyakA ghera mUkayA. pUrva karmAnuyogya tehasyuM saMga thayA. bhAgI bhramara thakA tyAMja rahyA. pitA sukha prata kahAve vaLI savA dravya mAkale ema vikAsa karatAM khAra kroDa sva svAdhyA evAmAM vararUci nAme brAhmaNa paMDita AbhyA ane rAjAnI kIrti kIdhI. dravya devarAvyAM. tene zakaDAle dravya dIdhA. pachI paDite prapaca karI rAjA pAkAryo. tethI akasmAca lallubhAI sirIA tenA hAthe pitAnu maraNa jaNI pratyakSapaNe saMsAranuM svarUpa asAra dekhI varSa 30 gRhasthapaNe rahI vairAgyavAsIta cittathI zrIsaMbhUtivijaya svAmI haste dIkSA lIdhI. rAjA kahe 'e zuM kIdhu ?' tyAre stha. rAjAne kahe haste mudrA mukhe mudrA syAt pAdayogAdha : tatpazcAt gRhe mudrA vyApAraM paMcamudrakaM zrI sa'bhUtivijayanI sevA varSa 24 karI. ane 45 varSa yuga pradhAnapada bhogavI sarva Ayu varSa 99 sa MpUNaeN vIra t 215 varSe kAzA nAme nAyakA pratiAdhaka, gurUzrI saMbhUtivijaya duSkara duSkara kathaka tvadhana tvadhana keMdra, vaDa` vataM rakSaka birUdadhAraka zrI sthUlibhadra svage gayA. punaH zrI sthUlibhadra cauda pUrva sUtra bhaNyA ane daza pUrva arthe bhaNyA. evAmAM zrIvIrAt 214 varSe avyakta nAme trIjo nihava pragaTa thayA. ukta kevalA caramo jaMbU svAmyatha prabhavaH prabhuH zayyaMbhava yazobhadraH saMbhUtivijayastathA / 1 bhadrabAhu sthUlabhadra zrutakevalinA hi Sad e cha zruta kevalI jANavA sthUlabhadra varNana. vezyA rAgavati saMdAMtadaguNA SaDbhi rase bhojanaM ( e kSeAka jue upadezamALA. pR. 130 ) zrI zAMtinAthAdaparA na dAnI, dazANuMbhadrAdaparA na mAnI; zrI zAlibhadrAdaparA na bhogI, zrI sthUlibhadrAdaparA na yAgI. vIrAta 220 varSe mAddha mata pragaTa thayA. 8 tapaTTe-A mahAgirisUri-tenuM ekApatya gotra, ane bIjA laghugurUbhAi zrI Arya suhastisUri e beu gurUbhAi jANavA. tenuM vAziSTa gAtra che. temAM prathama zrI A mahAgirisUri te paTTadhara jANavA, ane Aryasuhasti te gacchanI sArasabhALanA karaNahAra jANavA. te mATe tenA nAma bhegA joDayA che. temAM prathama vaDA gurUbhAi zrI A mahAgiri varSe 30 sAMsArika pada bhAgavI zrI sthUlibhadra svAmi pAsedIkSA lIdhI. ane varSa 40

Page #171
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. ziSyapaNe raho 30 varSa yugapradhAna, sa Ayu 100 varSa saMpUNaeN laghugurUbhAi zrI Aryasuhastine gaccha bhaLAvI jina kalpanI tulanA karI vIrAt 288 varSe svarge gayA. vIrAt 220 varSe sAmucchedika nAmA ceAthe nindvava pragaTa thayA. vIrAta 228 varSe gagava nAme pAMcame . dr 333 evAmAM AryasuhastI sUri bhavya jIvane paramapakArI thakA vicaratAM zrI mAlava deze ujeNI nagarImAM bhadrA nAme sAvAha pAse vAhanazAlA yAcI ceAsuM rahyA che tyAM nitya sajhAya dhyAna kare che. ekadA zrIgurU pratikramaNa karI prathama pArasI nalinIgulma vimAna adhyayananI sajhAya kare che eTalAmAM sAta bhUmie bhadrA putra avaMti sukumAla nAme 32 srI sAthe sukha sAthe surilAsa karatA thakA gurU kathaka adhyayana madhura sAde sAMbhaLI eka citta thakI jA ta smaraNa pAmI nalinIzukSma vimAnanA devasukha dIThe. rAtrIne vilAsa mUkI utAvaLA meDI thakI utarI gurUne namIne kahyuM. sAdhujI! tame kahelu nalinI gulma vimAnanI devasukha sAhriInI vAta ahIM rahyA tame kema jANeA che ? AAye kahyuM. 'zrI jina vacanAnusAre ! zrekI putre kahyuM pUjya ! e sukha bhogavI ahu huM upajyA chuM te have huM e sukha punaripa kema pAmuM !' gurUe kahyuM vrata lye teA te sukha lahe ! tyA2e teNe bhadrA mAtAnI AjJA lai khatrIza kanyA kATi dravya tajI zrIgurUhaste dIkSA lIdhI. gurUne kahyuM A kaThIna dIkSAmAM dhaNA divasa jAya te sahevAya nahi, mATe aNuzaNu karUM.! A sAMbhaLI gurUe kahyuM tamArA jIvane jema sukhane hetu hoya tema kare. gurUvacana tahatta kahI jyAM smazAna hatuM tyAM kaMtherI vanamAM kAusaga rahI aNusaNu kIdhuM. mArge jatAM kAmalapaNAthI baMne page kAMTA katheranA lAgavAthI lohInAM TapakAM paDayA che tethI tenI gaMdhathI rAtrIne viSe nava prasUtA ziyANI peAtAnA parivAra sahita jyAM avaMtisukumAla sAdhu dehanI mUrchA tajI kAusagga rahyA che tyAM AvI khate pagathI mADI saghaLAM zarIranA bhakSaNarUpa mahA upasarga karyAM. paNa te muni 88 cittathI dhyAnamAM rahI Ayu saMpUrNa thatAM udArika deha tajI saudharma rAjyadhAnIe nalInI gulma vimAna devanI sAhabI sAthe upanyAM eTale mAtAe putra Ayu pUrNa thaye kSaNabhaMgura deha jANI eka sagarbhA vahune ghera mUkI 31 vahu yukta bhadrAe dIkSA ArAdhi devalAke gayA. ghera sagarbhA strIe putra jaNyA. teNe pitA damada sthAnake prasAda nipajAvI zrI avaMtI nAme pArzvanAthanA biMba sthApyA te sadgatine bhajanAra thayA. have ziyAlaNInA saMbadha kahe cheH-- ' avaMti sukamAla pahelAM trIje bhave mAchInA avatAra hatA. tyAM khatrIza hatI. te mAchIe sAdhunA upadeza sAMbhaLI zrAddha dharma ArAdhI maraNa pAmyA. nalinI gukSma vimAne devapaNe upanyAM. tyAthI cyavI kATidhvaja vyavahAriAne ghera avaMtI sukamAla nAme putrapaNe u nyAM. ane vaDI strIne bIje bhave vaNikaputrI thai. punaH tyAMnI strI maTI apamAnI hatI te vADavI thaI tyAMthI maraNa pAmI ziyAlaNI thai. te vere bhakSaNurUpa mahA upama karyA. te pAbiMba Aja dina sudhI saprabhAva ujeNI nagarIe che. iti ati sukumAla saMdha dazapUrva dhAraka zrI Arya suhastI sUri punaH--jehanA dIkSita bhikSuka jIva tehanI upagArI Ne thayA. zrIvIrAt khase ane pa McyAsI varSa saMprati evA nAmane rAjA thayA. tenA saMbadha kahe che.

Page #172
334 zrI jana ka. ke. heralDa. saMprati majA ekadA zrI Arya suhastisUri vihAra karatAM kobI nagarI vanavATikAe rahyA. ziSya gurU AjJA laI nagaramAM AhAra mATe gayA che. tyAM dUrbhikSAge annane abhAve ghaNA bhikSuka thayA hatA. paNa sAdhune ghaNuM AdarathI sarasa AhAra ApatA dekhI eka raMka bhikSuka te sAdhu saMghAte gayo. AhAra laI sAdhu vATikAe AvyA. gurU AgaLa AhAra Ave che eTale raMka paNa dhArI AvI ubho ane sAdhune kahevA lAgyo "mujane AhAra Ape, gurUe kahyuM sAdhuno AhAra sAdhuneja kalpe. bIjA gRhasthane na kahyuM. A sAMbhaLIne kahyuM "mujane e AhAra Ape, mujane ziSya karo, paNa AhAra Ape. huM ghaNe sudhArta chuM tyAre gurUe kahyuM "daza pUrvanA jANu che teNe zubha upaga dadhe. zAsana utakAraka jANI dIkSA ApI AhAra paNa dIdhe. ghaNuM dinathI te sarasa anna jANe AhAra vizeSa lIdho. nirbala zarIrathI te raMkane vicikA thaI. ghaNI asAtA udarapIDAthI vedI. pahelAM je gRhastha paNa bhikSukapaNe je AhAra na detAM ghaNuM tiraskAra karatA te gRhastha nagara zreNI jevA AvI nava dIkSitane sAdhu veza udaya Avyo jANI bahumUlya auSadhArdike vizeSa bhakti vaiyAvRtya sAcave te dekhI raMga sAdhu manamAM ciMtave ke dhanya A cAritra, dhanya A veza jenA mahimAthI A keTidhvaja lakSesarI vyavahArIA bahumAne karI muja bhakti sAcave ThAI evA zubha cAritranI anumodanAe kAla pAmI ujeNa nagare zreNukanI AThamI pATe kula rAjA te 2 varSa 13 mo cakSuhiNa thayo che. oramAna mAtAnA kapaTathI tene ghera beTApaNe upaje. keTaleka dine tene janma thayo eTalAmAM akasmAta peTamAM zula roga pIDA thakI pitAno nAza thayo. turata balakanA vipATa takhata besADe te mATe tenuM nAma saMprati rAjA kahevAyuM. anukrame jobana avasthA pAmyAM. evAmAM keTaleka dine zrI Arya suhasti sUri ujeNacomAsuM AvyA. tyAM dilIe juhAra bhaTArA dine zrI gautama kevalesava mahimAe zrI vIratyathe ratha jAtrAe samasta saMghayune mahAmahi rAja paMthe jatAM gavAkSe vAtAyani bola thakA saMpatie zrI gurUne dekho jAtismaraNane pUrvabhava dITho. manamAM ciMtavyuM e gurU pahelAM raMkane bhave mane mahA upakArI dIkSA laI kIdho che. AvA vicArathI guukhathI utarI gurU vAMdI bolyo mujane tame oLakho che ? gurUe kahyuM mAlavAdhIza prabaLa punyane jagate oLakhe che te sAMbhaLI saMpratie kahyuM Aja nagarane kukSItrI raMka nava dIkSita celo tamAre; te mATe tame kRpA karI mane dharmopadeza kahe tyAre saMpratine gurUe upadeza kahyA. dinedine maMgala majulAlI susaMpade zoSya paraMparAca / iSTArtha siddhi bahulAca buddhi sarvatra siddhi sRjataM sudharmI // ataHkaraNAt sarvatra, caMdrabala tArAbala grahabala dusavala bAhubaladibhyo balavattaraM dharmavala vilokyate bIje nevedbhave bIjaM, pradIpena pradIpaka dravyeNeva bhaveda dravyaM bhaveneva bhavAMtaraM 3 //

Page #173
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 335 Avo upadeza zrI gurUmukhano sAMbhaLI saMpatie kahyuM ke tanidhi! uttama gati jANanAra! rUDA jIva tenA kyA AcAra hoya? gurU-saprati! mahAmatinA svAmi tuM sAMbhaLa. uttama prANInA A AcAra heya. adhaH kSipati kRpaNA vittaM tanayiyAsava saMta suguru caityAdo taducyaiH padakAkSiNaH AvAM vacana upakArI gunA mukhethI sAMbhaLI samakita lahI sukRta karato hato. saMpati nRpa jinaprasAda maMDita pRthvI zebhAvatuM hatuM. tenI saMkhyA savA lAkha nUtanaprasAda nipajAvyA. tene bAraNe be hajAra dharmazALA maMDAvI. sAtase dAnazALA, savA kaeNDa jinabiMba kIdhA. temAM paMcANuM hajAra dhAgbiMba, zeSabiMba upalanA- tApIlA veta jANavA. agyAra hajAra vApi tathA kuMDa (kAIka tera hajAra paNa kahe che) chatrIsa hajAra jiNoddhAra temAM dinaprati ekaprasAda jIrNoddhAra thayo evI vadhAmaNI Ave tyAre saMprati datadhAvana kare. punaH kayAre ke teja dine bIjIvAranI vadhAmaNI Ave te dvArapAlaka bIje dine kahe eTale saMpatine Ayu 100 varSane jANavo ane so varSa sarve dina chatrIza sahastra thayA e pramANe jirNoddhAra jANavA. temAM mukhya jarNoddhAra samalikAvihArane karyo have. zakanikA vihAranI utpatti kahe che. zrI narmadA upakaMThe bhUgakSetre karaMTaka vane Amali vRkSe eka samalI pitAnAM bAlaka sahita rahetI hatI te niraMtara pitAnA bALakane piSatI. eTale khATakI vicAra kare ke A samalI cAMcathI rALuM mAMsa bagADe che eTale samaLI eTale AvI caMcapuTa bhAsa khaMDa laI vADa vRkSa zAkhAe beThI teTalAmAM khATakIe bANe karI vIMdhI mAraga vacamAM bhUmie paDI evAmAM koikane jaina gRhastha namaskAra saMbhaLAvyo te samalIe sAMbhaLyo eTale pitAnA bALaka upara moha na Apyo ane navakAra sarvavyA. te pachI maraNa pAmI - siMhaladipanA rAjAzrI caMdra ghera beTI upanI. te vRddhivaMtI thaI ekadA pitAnI sAthe te kAjAthI bhUgukaccha AvI; evAmAM bajAramAM hATe RSabhadatta vyavahArInA mukhathI navakAra sAMbhaLyo eTale jAtismaraNa thayuM. pAchale samalAno bhava dIThe. te pAsethI nakAra zikhe. jainadharmI zrAvaka thayo je ThekANe bANe baMdhANI te ja ThekANe vidyamAna zAsana zrI vIsamA tIrthaMkaranuM pANI bAvana deva kulikA sahita prasAda nipajAvI zrI munisuvratta svAmInuM biMba tyAM sthApyuM. te prasAda mAMhe vaDavRkSa samaklInuM svarUpa kIdhuM. te bAlikA zIladharma ArAdhI tIvratapa tapI maraNa pAmI izAna devaloke bIje devatApaNe upanI. yataH harivaMza bhUSaNa maNiH bhUgu kaccha narmadAsare tIre; zrI zakunikA vihAre, muni suvrata jinapatirjayati. saMpratie uttara dizAmAM bharUdharamAM dhaMdhANi nagare zrI padmaprabha svAmine prAsAda biMba upajAvyo. pAvakAcale zrI saMbhavaprAsAda biba nipajAvyo. hamIragaDhamAM zrI pArtha prAsAda biMba nipajAvyuM. iloragiri zikhare zrI nemibiMba sthApe. e dakSiNa dizAmAM jANo. pUrva dizAmAM rohIsA nagare zrI supArthane prAsAdabiMba nipajAvya; devapattanamAM

Page #174
336 zrI jaina ve. ko. heralDa. pazcime, punaH iDaragaDha zrI zAMtinAtha prAsAdabiMba nipajAvyo. punaH saMpatie svaparAkrame trIkhaMDAdhiza thayo. maMgala zreNikane nimitte sadaiva sUjediya aThatari ekavIsabhedI, sattarabhedI, aSTabhedI, navapadAdi pavitra ane zrI jinabhakti cAsai. punaH zrI siddhagiri, sIvaMtagiri, 3 zrI zaMkhezvara. 4 nadiya 5 brAhmaNavATaka 6 rajAtrAdi pramukha mahAtIthI jANuM varSamAM cAravAra saMghamaMti thAya. yAtrAne lAbha kamAve. pracura vitta saptakSetre vAvata thayo. mArA zabda mukhe na kahe. kAne paNa mAra zabda sAMbhaLe nahi. nyAyaghaMTA vAje. evI rIte saMprati nyAya dharmarAjA kahe che. evAmAM eka sAdhu bhAsa kSapaNane covihAra tapa saMpUrNa kAusagga pArI giri guphAmAMthI nIkaLI ujeNu nagare pAraNAne dine AhAra arthe Avyo. tyAM dubhikSane yoge bhikSuko ghaNuM sAdhune tapasvI jANI gRhastha kamADa ughADI gharamAM lIdhAM. sAdhue pAraNuM karI. punaH aThaIpacakhI AvI guphAe nijala kAusagnamAM rahyA. eTalAmAM saMghalaI bhIkhArIe maLI citavyuM "e jAti turata AhAra laI gayo te, hajI AhAra jeryo nathI. evuM vicArIne jyAM yati kAusagga rahyA che tyAM bhIkhArIe AvI te tapasvIno udara vidArI temAMnuM anna khAdhuM. nagare vAta prasiddha thaI. saMpratie yati ghAta jANyo. zrI kevalI tIrthakara vacanAnusAre bhasmagrahane vege dine dine hAnine samaya jANI sapratie samagra dezamAM zrI Aryasuhasti sUri pramukha sAdhu samudAyane ghaNuM A he mahA mahotsave svAmIne dharmazAlAmAM padharAvyA pATaTuA che nahi punaH e saMprati rAjAe pitAnA dAsa tathA gharanI dAsI teone sAdhvIne veSa ApI anAya dezamAM vihAra karAvyA. ghaNA gADha miyAtvane samakti pamADI Arya jena karyA. ityAdi uttama suta karI yahibhava parabhava AtmakalyANane hetu jANI nipajAvI keravakula mArya vaMza zobhAvI saMpratidrupa so varSa Ayu saMpUNe sadgatine bhajanAra thayo. gAthA-kosaMbIe jeNuM dumaSa dhAvio tao jAo ! ujeNIe saMpaI, rAyA sonadau suhasthI che iti saMpati nRpa saMbaMdha. e zrI Arya suhasti sUri laghugurUbhAI te gacchanI paTTapara thayA ane vaDA gurUbhAI zrI Arya mahAgirisUri teNe jinakalpanI tulaNuM karI. dakSiNapaNe rAjyapiMDa lIdhe te mATe baMne gurabhAine bhADale AhAra pANine vyavahArU jUda thayo. zrI mahAgirisUrie sammita zikharanI yAtrAne hetue pUrva dizAmAM vihAra karyo. tenI peDhI cArane AMtare zrI devaddhi kSamA-zramaNa thayA. have zrI Arya suhasti sUrie varSa 30 saMsArIpada bhogavI pachI zrI sthUlibhadra svAmIne haste dIkSA lIdhI. ane varSa 24 ziSyapaNe gurU zrI yUlibhadra svAmInI sevA kIdhA punaH varSa 4ra yugapradhAnapadavI bhagavI sarvAyuvarSazata saMpUrNa zrI vIrAta base ekANu 281 varSa zrI Arya suhastisUri svarge gayA. tatpa 9 susthitasvAmI. laghu gurUbhAI zrI sumatibaddha svAmi-e beu gurabhAIne eka vyAghApatyotra. temAM zrIsusthita svAmI te paTTadhara jANavA. ane laghugurUbhAI zrIsupratibaddha svAmI te gacchanI ciMtA nA karaNahAra thayA. te mATe e beu gurUbhAinA nAma joDe lakhyA che. punaH e beu gurUbhAe AlIyakhaDe kAkaMdI nagarIe maharSi zrIgautama kathaka je sUrimaMtra tehane keDIvAra smaraNa kIdhe. tyAre navamA pATa thakI keTiga evuM bIjuM

Page #175
- 367 tepagacchanI paTTAvali. nAma pragaTa thayuM. te pahelAM zrIsudharmAsvAmIthI mAMDI 8 pATa sudhI nigraMthagacha e nAma kahevAtA. tene sarvAyu saMpUrNa kavIrAta 372 vaye zrIsusthita svAmI svarge gayA. punaH vIrAta 379 varSe zrI bhagukaccha nagare zrI Arya khapUTAcArya pragaTa thayA. tatpade 10 dintasUrI ane laghugurUbhAI bIjA zrI prIyagraMthasUri. tyAM vRddha gurUbhAI zrI iMdradisUri tehano zika gotra che. ane laghugurUbhAIzrI priyagraMthasUri gAtra kAzyapa che. zrI iMdradinasUri vihAra karatAM muMderI nagarIe pahoMcyA evAmAM zrI mahAvira mUkti pahoMcyA pachI 470 varSa yA pachI mAlava dezamAM ujeNI nagaramAM paramAra vaMze rAjA zrI vikramAditya pragaTa thayuM. tene mAna kahe che. zrI viraciraM pAlaka rAjya varSa 60, navanada rAjyavarSa 155, mairya rAjyavarSa 108, puSpamitra rAjyavarSa 30, balamitra bhAnumitra e be kAlikAcAryanA bhANeja tene rAjya varSa 20, naravAhana rAjya varSa 40, garda bhilla rAjya varSa 13, zakanA rAjya varSa 4. | zrI vIramukti gayA pachI 470 varSe dakSiNa dizAmAM zrI godAvarI nadIne kAMThe paiThANe bhujaMgAdhipa sAMnidha thakI zrI zAlivAhana zaka pragaTa thayo. evaM 470 varSe zrAvIra prabhu mola gayA pachI traNase ane vIsa varSa gayA pachI marya rAjAne rAjya zrI Aya suhastine - saMdhADe pahelA kAlakAcArya pragaTa thayA teNe dharma iMdra AgaLa nigodane vicAra kahyA. punaH pannavaNuM, upAMga sUtranA kAraka e cethA cugapradhAna jANavA punaH bIjA kAlikAcaya vIrAta 453 varSe balamitra ane bhAnumitra rAjAnA samaye dakSiNa dizAmAM godAvarI nadIne taTe paiThaNe rAjAzrI zAlivAhananA AgrahathI jainAcAryanI sAkSIe zrI parva AvyA hate yakSetsave mahA upadrave zrI parvane aMtarAya jANI bhAdavA zudi pathI 4 nA paryuSaNa ryA. ehanA vistArathI kAlikAcAryanI kathAthI jANavo. zrI vIrAta 441 varSe IMdradisUri svarge gayA. have laghubhAizrI priyagraMthasurI vIrazAsane prabhAvika thayA. tene saMbaMdha kahe che. ajamera gaDhanI taleTImAM harSapura nagara vase che. ekadA tyAM vihAra karatAM zrI priyagraMthasUri AvyA. evAmAM chAgane homavAne sakala maMtra zAstranA jANu yajJa karavA udyamI thayA. eTalAmAM jenI gRhastha gurU mahArAjane yAganI vArtA kahI tyAre zrI gurU mahArAje sUrimaMtrathI lAza maMtrI zrAvakane daI kahyuM "je vAsa e che te tame bokaThAnA mAthe nAMkho jethI ene abhayadAna thaze ane zrI jinazAsananI unnati thaze. zrAvake gurU mahArAje kahyuM tema karyuM eTale bokaDo devAdhiSita thaye AkAze jaI ubho rahyo. yAgakRta vADava prati manuSya bhASAe bolyo "he vipro ! tame sAMbhaLe. jeTalA pazunA dehanI roma heya teTalA hajAra varSa sudhI pazunA ghAta karanArane jIva narake rahyA vedanA vedaze. yataH mahatAmapi dAnAnAM kAlena kSIyate phalaM bhItAbhaya pradAnasya kSaya eva na vidyate / te chAganAM evAM vacana sAMbhaLI sakala manuSyanA chaMda te chAgane pUche ke tuM keNuM che? tyAre chAge kahyuM "huM yAcaka devatA chuM. e aja mAruM vAhana che. te mATe tame dharmane vAM che te A sarva mithyA che. sAcA dharmanI parIkSA kare. te zrI priyagraMtha surine pUche, te vAve gurane dharma pUcho tyAre zrI sUrie

Page #176
www 338 jaina ka. kaeNnpharansa heraMs. dho maMgala mukITha, ahiMsA saMjamo ta; devA vi ta namastRti, jasa dhamma sayAmaNe. e gAthA kahI. te sAMbhaLI sarva vADavo pratibaMdha pAmI dayA dhama prati ArAdhatA thayA. zrI gurU bekaDAne abhayadAnanA deNahAra jANI tenI kItI thaI eTale e priyagraMtha sthavira te zrI vIrazAsane prabhAvaka sarIkhA thayA. ItizrI priya graMya sUri saMbaMdha. eve avasare prathama tIrthakara zrI RSabha putra nami, 2 nemi, tenI zAkhAe vidhAdhara vaMze zrI vRddhavAdi mUri tenA &iSya zrI siddhasena sUri zrI kalyANa maMdira stotranA karanAra pragaTa thayA. tyAM prathama zrI vRddhavAdisarine saMbaMdha. ekadA vidyAdhara zAkhAe Arya zrI didhasUri vihAra karatA giDa deze kezalapara nagare AvyA. tyAM mukuMda nAme vADave vRddhapaNe gurUvANI sAMbhaLI bUjha citta sAthe ciMtavyuM "je zAstrane viSe paMDita purUSe kahyuM che - yathA caturbhiH kanakaM parIkSyate nigharSaNaM chedana tApa tADanaM tathA'pi dharma viduSAM parIkSate zrutena zIlena tapo dayA gunne|| zivadharmane viSe e cAre AtmazuddhinA bhedamAMthI eke zuddha nathI-ema jainadarzanathI sAcI vastu jANavI. zrI skaMdalAcArya pAse mukuMde dIkSA lIdhI. vRddhAvasthAe paNa rAtre maTe svare vidyAne udyama kare. tethI gurUe kahyuM "bho ! mahAnubhAva! rAtrIe meTe zabda na bhaNue. anArya manuSya jAge, khaMDaNa, pIsaNa AraMbhamAM pravarte. bhagavatImAM jAgariyA dhammANuM ahammANuM tu sutayA sei; vachAhi bhageNIe, akahi jise jayaMti. AvuM gurUnuM vacana sAMbhaLI rAtrIe bhaNavAnuM mUkI divase ghoSapAThaka rahe. tyAre gRhastha tathA ladhu ziSyAdi hAsya karI haze. te kahe ke tame vRddhapaNe moTA zabdo bhaNIne zuM muzala pulA ze ? tevuM sAMbhaLI kAzmIra deze pahoMcyo zAradA maMdiramAM upavAsa karI beThe. nizcale sarasvati prasanna thaI kahyuM "vara bhAga huM tArApara gUThI chuM. teNe kahyuM "vRddhapaNe buddhi vAMchuM. te sAMbhaLI vAgevI kahe "jA tuM vidhApAtra ho' te zrata devyAdA vara laI AvI gurU vAMdI bAjarane viSe ghaNuM manuSya samakSe zAradA dattavaranA mahimA thakI muzala sukuM hatuM te navapalava kupale karI zobhAvyuM phulAvyuM kAvyaprAha. mudra zuga zakra yaSTi pramANe, 1 zIte vari mArUto nikaMpa 3 ya brate savathA tatna kiMcida 4 he vAdi ka kimatinavAdI gurue vidyApAtra yogya jANI AcArya pada daI zrI brahmavAdI sUri nAma ApyuM iti vRddhavAdI sUrI saMbaMdha.

Page #177
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. ' 339 www puna: have zrI kalyANa maMdira stotranI utpatti zrI vRddhavAdI suri vihAra karatA bhagukaccha AvyA evAmAM mAlavamaMDale ujajeNa nagarIe kauzika gotrI devaRSi nAme vADava rahe che tene devasIkA nAme strI che. tema putra kumudacaMdra nAme mahA par aMgane jANuM che, tene anya paMDitanA mukha thakI vAdevI jene prasanna che tevA vRddhavAdIne ghaNo mahimA sAMbhaLI atyaMta garva karI je mane vighAvAdamAM jItaze, teno huM ziSya thaIza. evI pratijJA dhArI jyAM bharUca che-zrIvRddhavAdI che tyAM Avyo evAmAM vRddhavAdI dehaciMtAe nagara bahAra AvyA che tyAM baMne ekaThA maLyA vana viSe govAlIA tathA piDAra go cAre che. kumudacaMdra vikhavAdane Azaya jaNavyo. teha piMDAranI zAkhe yA karI vidyAvAda prAraMbhe. tyAM prathama kumudacaMke saMskRta vANI kahI, piDAra samaje ne kahe e vidyA kAMI nahi brAhmaNa tuM phegaTa A raDe che, mUrkha che. tyAre vRddhavAdi suri avasaranA jANa heI kalpaka raja haraNa kaTie bAMdhI daMDa uce hAtha rAkhI pradakSiNarUpI gheraNIe nAcatA huA mukhe ema bhaNe je atha- cAlie navi mArie paradA rAgamaNu na kIjIe thoDA myuM thoDuM dIjIe, tauTa gimagilagi jAIe. gAya bhiMsa jima nIluM cahai, timatima dUdhiM dUrNa bharai, timatima gaMvAlAM mani TharaI, chAsi deyaMtAM te hataraI. gulayuM cAvaI tilatAMdulI deDe vivi vAMsalI pahiraNiM uDhANuM huI dhAbalI govAlA mani pugiralI. moTA moTA milyA paMDAra mAryo mAMhe karaya vicAra mahilI dUSaNi saraLa bhalA, dITha dA beTA pUgIralI vanamAMhi govAlA rAjA, Idra nathuiM ghari te nahi Aja bhamara bhisa dUjhaI valI sola, sukhi samAdhiM huI raMgarola. vATa ubharIuM dahIMne ghela, chamaNe kara leI ghaIsiM bola, INipare muvame lAva karaI, svargataNi vAtaja visara. haDahaDaTa navI kIjai ghaNuM, marma na bolI jaI kaihataNuM, kaDi zAkhi ma dejo Aja, e tumaha dharma kahuM govAla. garaDa saviSNu navI mArI, mArI taka piNa ugArII, phUDa kapaTathI mana vArIe, INuiM pari Apa kArija sArII. govAlIA umrAgahasa harSata thakA gahi, tAlAtAlI detA sahi bhala bhalau e hija DekarauM, na haI bhaNI ehija chokara3. bhaTa je be bhUtapralApa, phoDayA kAM navi geIla Apa, jI e hAryo tuM hallA, pAya lAgI kahaI e gurU bhallA. 10 te govAlIyAnA vacana sAMbhaLI kumudacaMdra zrI vRddhavAdIne kahe ke huM pratijJA saMpUrNa- vidyAvAde hAryo te mATe mujane ziSya karo. kizyA thakI? tume samayanA jANuM ane huM samayane jANa nahi eTalI mArI buddhi kAcI. gurUe dIkSA deI kumudacaMdra sAdhu nAma dIdhuM.

Page #178
340 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. keTaleka dine gurUsaMga thakI mRtadhara thayA. ati vidyA garvita thakI ekadA zrI gurUne kahe "gaNa dhara guthIta je prAtana siddhAMta che te saghaLAM saMskRta karUM" ema kahI mahA vidhAe uddAmapaNe namo arihaMtANuM, e sakala paMcapada prApta che te te saMskRta nipajAvI gurUne saMbhalAvyuM. "namohasiddhAcAryopAdhyAya sarvasAdhubhya ! A sAMbhaLI sakala guNasA zrI devAdhideva gurU kahe "sarvAkSara saMnipAta labdhinA dhaNI gaNadharada thayA, punaH tehanA zAsana dharma mAMhi keTalAeka cauda pUrvI thayA, ene zrutakevalI paNa Age thaye paNa je zrI vIramukhe gaNadhare tripadI pAmIne mugdha prANIne upakAranA hetue prArtana bhASAe racanA karI tehanuM vacana anyathA kare te anaMta saMsArI thAya, te mATe "namehaMta siddhA" e vacanathI tamane moTI AloyaNuM AvI. te vRddhavAdI gurUnuM vacana sAMbhaLI kumudacaMdra cele gurU pAse vRddhinuM vacana anyathA kyanI AloyaNuM mAgI, tyAre gurU kahe "gADhA mithyAtvIne pratibadhI samakIta pamADI jainapaNuM AdarAvI gatatIrtha pAcho vALe te zrI saMghe gacchamAM Dala iva AI. evuM gurU saMghanuM vacana pramANa karI ekAkI nihAra karatA avadha veze bArame varSe mAlavadeze ujajaiNi nagare paramAra zrI vikamArka rAjya sikhAtaTe zrI mahAkAlezvarane prAsAde zivaliMga upara mastaka deI sUtA-bIje dine prAtasamaye arthaka ziva pUjavA Avyo eTale prauDha zarIra laMba bhUjA vizALa avayava, niHspRha abIha dekhI arcaka kahe " tuM uTha uTha, e ziva bholo bhasma bhogI-tehane dUvI kisyuM maraNa mAge che? ema gADha ravare arthaka bara kahe teTale manuSya ekaThA thayA-kahe uTho uTha, paNa keme na uThe, tyAre bharake vikrama pikAryo. vikrama kahe " tANI ghasaraDI prAsAda bAhira kADhI nAMkho. te bharaDaka rAjAnA anucara leI manuSyanA samudAya milyo uThADavA lAgyA, paNa vasulA zivanI AzAtanA jANI punaHarthaka vikramane pikAre ke vikrame zivamaryAdA pI jANuM trAjadIdhI te trANA rANine prahAra heya-rANI Akrade. te sAbhaLI vikrama cittamAM ciMtave je e mahA kaIka siddha purUSa che. ehasyuM parAkrama nahi. vikrama AvI hAtha joDI namI kahe "he tapenidhi! muja aparAdha khamI tuhe prasanna pratyakSa jAo" te sAMbhaLI kumudacaMdra tatkALa uThI kahyuM, aho vima, A nagare tuha rAjya kayA nyAye karo che. te paramezvara zrI pAsa avaMtinI tuhe kIrtika-vivAre kumudacaMdra zrI pArzvanAtha 23mA tIrthaMkaranI stutirUpe zrI kalyANa maMdira stotra kahyo-11 mA kAvya zrI pArzva paramezvare pahelAMthI kAmarAga ja che te stave che-paribana vs ke zivaliMgamAMthI dhumravAlA pragaTI punaH kumudacaMdra 12 mA kAvyamAM adbhuta rasa karI zrI pArzvadevano mahimA varNana che. svAmInalpa jAha-kahetAM zivaliMganuM teja hINa thayuM. puna: 13mA mAM vIrase karI pAzvadevanuM dharmavIrapaNuM varNave che. kensayA-e kahetAM zivaliMga sphoTa thayo. piDII vihA huo(!) temAM tatkAla zrI dharaNendra ane zrI padmAvati sevita puna: pArtha jakSa verAyA devIe yukta zrI avaMti pAsane biMba pragaTa thayo. te dekhI vikrama viya pAmI sakaLa manuSyayukta zrI pAsa praNamI beTho. kumudacaMdra kahe "he vikrama! kiMhA e haraliMga ane kyAM rAgadeSa vivajita e paramezvara

Page #179
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 341 yata-pApadAvAgnijalada sureMdragaNa sevata samasata doSa rahitA nissaMgakaluSApaha: ? asya pujana makAra prabhAvabharvino bhave bhavati saMpado vasyA muktizcApi gRhAMgaNe 2 sattattaduccaritaM yena jineMdra dratyakSaraM dvayaM baddha paripakastena mokSAya gamanaM prati. 3 evI kumudacaMdra kathaka mRtathI sAMbhaLI mithyAtva zalya TALI samakti dhame niHzalya thayo. mahA matsavethI zrI avaMtipAsa thApyA. gurU vitya na saMdhapati zrI siddhAcalane thayA. munaH mahegra dAne karI sva saMvatsara prakaTAvato ho. nInkaMTaka eka chatra rAjya bhogavI pAtrApAtranI parIkSA karI ekasone bAvIsa nutanaprasAda nipajAvI saptazata jIrNoddhAra karAvI paradukha TALavA jherI thayo. mahAparamapakArI thako paramAra vaMza ziromaNi vikramAditya sutano saMcaya karI sagatine bhajanAra the. zrI kumudacaMdra A rIte gayuM tIrtha pAchuM vALyuM. ghADhA mithyAvIne gADha samakIlI kIdhe. AvA bAra varSe zrI vRddhavAdI gurUne vAMdI ANadharma lopyAnI AloyaNa laI miyA duSkata deI saMdhanI sAme svagaccha maMDale lIdhA. zrI vRddhavAdI gurUe pitAne pATe sthApI zrI siddhasarI nAma dIdhuM. saMmati graMthakartA anukrame vihAra karatAM dakSiNa deze pratiSThAna pure dina 11 aNuzaNa karI zrI vIrAta 470 varSa punaH vikrama 18 varSa siddhasenasUri svarge gayA. savvaipabhAvagatiya jiNasAsaNa saMsakAriNau jeu bhaMga tareNa viNaU ee maNiyA jihAmayamI. iti AcArya zrIsiddhasenasUri saMbaMdha 10. 11 dinamari. gautama gotra. teNe karNATaka dezamAM vihAra karyo. nitya ekabukti vigaya rahita jANavA. e sUri 14 upagaraNanA dharanAra thayA. atre upakaraNano vivare kahe che evA avasare caderI nagarI sAdhu zabane dagdha sthiti thaI te pahelAM sAdhunI deha janAvarane upagAre kAma Ave evuM jANI jala thalane viSe sAdhu ekaThA thaI parivaratA tehavAne vRddha paraMparAe gurU mukha thakI jANaje. 12 siMhagiriyuri-kozIla gotra. evAmAM 1 zrI zAMtisUri 2 sudharmasUri, 3 AryanaMdisUri, 4 zAMDilyasUri 5 zrI himavaMtasUri 6 zrI lohitasUri, 7 ratnAkarasUri e 7 yugapradhAna pragaTa thayA. punaH zrI Aryo mahAgirinA ziSya sthavirazrI ArakSitasUri tenA saMDe labdhisaMpanna zrI durbalikApuSpamitrasUri pragaTa thayA. tene bhaNavAne gheSapATha udyame karI sUryodaye zera 10 vRta jaTharAgnie jatuM. punaH 1 zrI nAgArjunasUri, 2 zrI dilasUri, 3 pAdaliptasUri, auSadhipAda lepa karI AkAzamArge uDI zrI siddhAcala, garinAra, samitagiri, naMdI, brAhmaNavATaka e pAMca tIrthanI yAtrA karI pAkSika tapanuM pAraNuM kartA hatA, zrI vIrAta para5 varSa zetruMjaya ude huo. vIrAta 544 varSe cha nihave rohaguma nAme pragaTa thayA. vIrAta 547-punaH vikrama 264 vaSe (1) zrI siMhagiririsvarga thaya.

Page #180
zrI jaina ve. kaiM. heralDa. bhAra 13. vajrasvAmI jaMbuddipe dakSiNa adde bharate avaMti deze tuMbavana grAme gautama gAtre zrI dhanagiri rahe che--teNe sagarbhA sunaMdA strIne dhera mUkI Aya samiti sanniA sahita vairAgye zrI siddhagirisaritA upadeza sAMbhaLI dikSA lai gurU sAthe vihAra karyo. keTaleka dine ghera sunadAne eTA thayeA. suna MdAnI sahiyara strI te bAlakane ramADatA kahe ke tAre pitAe dIkSA lIdhI na hota teA janmanA utsava karata. evAM vacana strInAM te bALake kAte sAMbhaLI jAti smaraNe pUrvabhava dIThA. citte ciMtave ke huM paNa cAritra lauM evuM vicAra ekamanA thai traNuM rUdana kare. tethI sunaMdA dhaNI AkuLa thai mane ciMtave ke Ane pitA Ave tA tene Apu. ema karatAM cha mAsanA thayA. evA avasare zrI siMhagiri sUri, zAlAe rahyA tyAM 1 dhanagiri, ane A samita e baMne sAdhu gurUnI AjJA lai tuMba vacana grAmeAhAranIgaveSaNAe jAya che eTale nAnApayeAge zakuna vicArI gurU kahe huM ziSya tamane Aja gAcarae jatAM sacita acita je maLe te lai lejo. gurU vacana aMgikAra karI te baMne muni saMsArika baMdA vinA sunaMdA dhera pahAMcyA. nagara manuSye ghara strIe ALakhI rUdana karatA bALaka teNe pIchANI evI je strI kahe A suta tamArA tame dheA' ema kahI eThA dharine dIdhA. eTale turata rAtA rahyA. teNe kathaka gurU vacana sAMbharI te bALaka jhALIe lai dhagiri gurU pAse AvyA, dhaNe bhAre vAhanamatI dekhI vasamAna jANI gurUe kumAra vajra nAma dIdhuM. sAdhvInA upAzraye ziyyAtarI zrAddhe suzrUSA sAcavI pAlaNe pADhADI rAtrIne viSe sAdhavI 11 aMganI sajajhAya kare te pAlaNe sutAM khALakane aMga 11 mukhe AvaDayAM. sAMbhaLatAM thakA ema karatAM te vajra bALaka traNa varasanA thayA eTale tejavata rAjaputra sunaMdA gurU pAse mAge. mane mAharA beTA sAdhujI Apo. gurU--dharma lAbhe kheAlAbyA, jenI pAsa jAya viharAvyA; ameA pAche na . eema karatAM rAjA samakSa vivAda thayA. rAjAe kahe kheAlAvyA jenI pAse jAya bAlaka tenA e khAlaka. evuM rAjAnu vacana sAMbhaLI sunadAe bhAta bhAtanI sukhaDI mukI, gurUe rajoharaNa mUkyA eTale vajrakumAra rajoharaNu mastaka nAcyA lei sukhaDI ane mAtA sAmuM na joyu, tyAre te dekhI sunaMdA vicAre je 1 bhAIe 2 svAmIe, ane 3 beTAe paNa dIkSA lIdhI. AvA saMsAre rahyA mane kANu AdhAra che? evuM jANIne zrI siMhagiri pAse sunaMdAe dIkSA lIdhI. vayara kumAre 8 varSoMnI dIkSA lei daza pUrva bhaNyA. ekadA zrI siddhagiri pAse baddhibhUmi gayA hatAM tyAM anya sAdhu nagaramAMhi AhArane arthe gayA che evAmAM zAlAe yatra kapATe bAlalIlAe sAdhunI upAdhi ekaThI karI vaghArthInI peThe 11 aMganI vAcanA dIe che. eTale gurU zAlAne dhAre vivara thakI guptapaNe rahyA te sadhaLA vyatikara dekho yAgya jANI zrI Asa'hagiri sUri e daza pUdhara zrI va je potAnI pATe thApyA. zrI siMhAgari sUrinI AjJA lai 500 muni sAthe pUrva dizA thakI viharatAM uttara dizAmAM AvyA. zrI vajra tyAM durbhikSa cAMge saMdha sida tA jANI pUrvabhava mitra zra Mbhika devArSita AkAzagAminI vidyAe zrI sadhane khAra cAjana kalpakanA vistAra 68 kArTa nipajAvI subhikSa mahAnasI pure mUkyA. punaH zrI vajrasUri uttara dizAthI viharatA dakSiNa paMthe tuMgIyA nagare cAmAsu rahyA. tyAM rasavikAranA yAgathI zreSna thayA. ziSya prati zrI vajrasena sUrie kahyuM-jyAre Aja tume AhAra arthe gRhasthane ghera jAo tyAre zu khaMDa yAcI lAvajo, te ziSye temaja zuM 342

Page #181
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 343 lAvI gurUhaste ApI gurUe kaNane viSe zuMTha sthApI ciMtavyuM je AhAra karI khaMDa vAvarIzuM. AhAranA karyA pachI zuMThakhaMDa vAvaravI visarI gayA. sAMjanI paDI lehaNa karatAM mukhavastrikA paDilehatAM karNathI zuMThakhaMDa pRthvI para paDe. te dekhI pitAne prasAda tathA potAnuM visarapaNuM jANI vicAre che huM dazapUrva dhAraka tehane e kima visare ? upayoga dIdhAthI pitAnuM Ayu thoDuM jANI pitAnA ziSya zrI vajusena potAnI pATe sthApIne kahyuM "tume sopAraka pattane vicare tyAM bAra varSane aMte dubhiktine yoge lakSadravya eka hAMDI khIranI viSamizrita thakI bharaNe che. jinadatta bhAryA izvarI putre cAra uttama pAtra che tene abhayadAna che. ema kahe ke prabhAte bAra hajAra yuga dhArInA bharyA jahAja samudra Avaze paradipa thakI, e upakAra tyAM jaI kare.AvI zrI gurunI AjJA laI trI vajasena sUrie vihAra karyA. evAmAM vAsenane yugapradhAna padavI thaI. te samaye bIjo udaya thayo. zrIvIrAta 616 varSe have vIrA 485 varSe vajasUrine janma, 8 varSa gRhasthapaNe rahyA; ane 44 varSa ziSyapaNe zrI siMhagiri gurUnI sevA kIdhI. varSa 36 yuga pradhAna padadhI bhogavI saghaLuM Ayu 88 vaSa saMpUNuM vIrAta 584 varSe gayA huMte dakSiNa dizAmAM bhAgiyA nAma parvatane viSa liA upare aNuzaNa karI zrI vajasvAmi svarga hue. e zrI vajIsvAmine nAme vaja zAkhA kahevANI punaH eja varSe gaNAbhAhilla nAme 7 me nihava thayo. jema zrI jaMbu sAthe daza bolane viccheda thaye, tema zrI vaja sAthe 1 ardha nArAyasaMhanana, ane 2 daze pUrva ema be uttama belane viccheda thaye hato. __ . mahAgiAra sUhasti 2 ca sUri zrI guNasuMdara 3 zyAmAcArya 4 skAdalAcArya 5 revatimitra sUrirAT 6 zrI dharmA 7 bhadragupta 8 zca zrIgupto 9 vajrasUrirAT 10 yuga pradhAna pravarA daze te dazapUrviNaH // 2 caMdra kulasamutpatti pitAmahamahaM vibhu zapUrvanidhIvaMH vajha vAma munizvAra / re atra zrI vajavarNana. uktaMca-kiM rupaM kimuvAMga sUtra paThenaM viSyeSu kiM vAcanA kiM prajJA kiM munispRhatva mathakiM saubhAgyamadyAdika kiM vA saMghasamunnati suranati kiM tasya kiM vaya'te vajrasvAmi vibho prabhAvajaladhare kekamappadbhataM // 1 iti zrI vajIsvAmI saMbaMdha. Ane anya cAritre vistAra che tethI vadhu nathI jaNAvyuM. 14 vasena suri-tenuM bhAradvAja gotra. zrIgurUvajasvAmine vacane vihAra karatA samudrataTe sopAraka pattana nagare zAlAe rahyA. madhyAnha sAIDa gotra che. jinadattA tehanI putrI IzvarI tene 4 beTA, nAgidra 1, caMdra 2, nivRtti 3 ane vidyAdhara 4 e nAme che. tene ghera zrI vaja gurUnA vacanAnusAre bhikSAthe pahoMcyA. eTale strI bhartAra viSamizrita AhAra devI sAmA sAme dRSTi saMjJAe kahe zrI gurU maha. yAMga nirdoSa

Page #182
344 zrI jana kave. ke. heralDa. AhAra nahi che, te sAMbhaLI zrI vajasena kahe e AhAra bhumikAnAM zaraNa karo. gRhastha kahe viSama samaya maryAdavaMta gRhastha maryAdA kima rahe? zrI vajI kahe prabhAtane samaye vAmIe jahAja yugaMdharI dhAnya bharyA avazya Avaze. te sAMbhaLI vivahArI bhUzaraNe karI ane vyavahArIo jinadatta strI IzvarI, putra 4 yuta hAtha joDI zIvasenane kahe tame mahA munI nispRha che. jo tamAruM vacana satya thaze te ame tuma pAse vrata laIzuM. e pratijJA laI mahA zraddhAvaMta thayA. zrI sUri zALAe AvyA. eTale bahAra pahore saMpUrNa thayA ke samudra jahAja yugadharIe bharyA AvyA. samudra samAcAra thayA, ghaNo sumikSa thayo. dekhI zrIgurU abhayadAnanA dAtAra jANuM jinadata stro IzvarI nAgaeNdra, caMdra nivRtti vidhAdhara e cAra beTAyukta zrI vajasena sUri pAse dIkSA lIdhI. anukrame te cAra keTaleke uNuM daza pUrvadhara thayA, tyAre guru zrI vasene te AcArya padavI ApI tyAMthI nAgaeNdra, caMdra, nivRtti ane 4 vidhAdhara e ja zAkhA pragaTa thaI, te cAre epaNa 21 21 AcArya karyA eTale 2184=48 AcArya kIdhA. tethI tenA nAme 84 gaccha kahevANA. eTale zrI vIrAta 585 varSa gaye hune e zAkhA pragaTa thaI Iti 4zAkhAnI utpati-tyAMthI 14 vasenasUri-keTalAka divase vicAratAM zrI zeraTha dezamAM madhumati nagare kapardIi nAme vaNakara vasane hati tene Adi ane kuhADI nAme be strI hatI. paNa te padi abhakSya apeya karI ghaNo azakta hato. ekadA baMne strI kapardIne abhaksa peya e banethI anAcArI jANI prahArathI zikSA detI hatI evAmAM zrI vajasenasUrie te vaNakarane dukhIo dekhI badilma jAtA thakA zrI gurUe komala vacanothI kahyuM ke "he kapardI tuM ane mArI pAse Ave te kapardI paNa AvI hAtha joDI ubho rahyo. evAmAM zrI gue AgamajJAne dRSTi dIdhI te te sulabhadhi jaNAyo. vaLI tenuM Ayu be ghaDInuM jANuM gurUzrI vajaene kahyuM "ahI kalika ! tane mahAkaSTa dekhI tuM dharma karI pacakhANane pramANa karI kaSTa jema maTe. gurUnuM vacana sAMbhaLI vinayavaMta kapardIe kahyuM "zrI guru ! paccakhANanI mArA para kRpA karo" tyAre gurUe nAnA rAtA ityAdika namaskAra mukha thakI ucaryA pachI kaTe-keDe dorAnI gAMTha choDI eka ThekANe besI bhojana ane jala lIdhAM. pachI temaja keDe dorAnI gAMTha bAMdhI. te gurUnuM vacana aMgikAra karI te vrata uccaryuM. evAmAM teja dine sarpagaravyApta AmiSakhaMDana tenuM bhojana thayo tethI te pada maraNa pAme. pacakhANa aMgikAra karyAthI te mahimAe aNupatnI paNa patnI madhye upapo ! avadhijJAne potAno pAchalo bhava jA. namaskAra sahita paccakhANanuM mahAbhya meTuM dise che. have gurUe pathakhANa zikhavyuM pahele bhojane turata maraNa pAmyo- e vAta jANa bane strI maLI ane rAjA Age pukAratI gaI ke A mahAtmAe kAMI zIkhavI mArI nAMkhyo. rAjAe zrI vajasena gurUne rAvale (cekImAM) besADyA ane kahyuM ke "tame sAdhu thaI kema strIne svAmI mAryo? evAmAM kapada pitAnA jJAnathI joyuM ke pitAnA upakArIne kaSTa thayuM che tethI teNe gAmapramANe devazaktithI zilA vipharvI AkAze rahyA thakA sakala lokone kahevA lAgyo. ke "e mArA gurUnA prati khamA praNo nahite A zilA gAma upara pADuM chuM. A gurU mArA mahA upakArI che ! AthI rAjAe maraNanA bhayathI zrI vajasenane praNanI lAlAe padharAvyA eTale pardIe zilA saMharI prasanna thaI rAjAlika samakSa gAthA kI-

Page #183
345 tapagacchanI paTTAvali. - maMsA sImajjharaA ikeNa cavaMgaThi shiienn| - sohaM tuMtaM tuvAo musAhU vAo surojaao|| Ama kahI thIgurUne vadI kahevA lAgyo "zrIbhagavana, meM kevAM karma kIdhA che. tame kRpAvaMta karUNa samudra hitakArI kaMI kahe ! A sAMbhaLI gurUe kahyuM "teM pUrvabhave prauDha pApa kIdhAM che, paNa tenI pavitratAnA hetuthI sakalakarmakSAlaNa evA zrI siddhakSetragirie zrIsaMghanA sahAyakAraka thAo. zrIgaSabha paramezvaranI bhaktimAM rahe. "zrIvAjasUrinAM vacana sAMbhaLI kAyakSa harSa pAmyo ane kahevA lAge mAro janma kRtArtha thAo. siddhimagupuMDarika mukhajinA stIrthA nAmadi pada sa jayati zatrujaya bira zo ? AvA bahumAne stuti kare te vyaMtara zrI siddhAcale kapardI nAme yakSa zrI saMghane kuzalakAraka thayo. eTale virati mAsa eka sudhI kIje to 28 upavAsa kIdhAno lAbha thAya. .. ya pUrva taMtuvAyaM sukRtakRta lavedUMreta pUrito'ye pratyAkhyAnaM prabhAvAdamara mRgahazA mAti yayaM prapede sevA hevA kazAli prathama jinapadAMbhojayo stIrtharakSA dakSa zrIyakSarAja sabhavatu bhavatAM vighnamardI kapadIM // A kapardI yakSane saMbaMdha pUro tha. have zrI vajasena sUrie nava varSa gRhasthapaNuM bhogavyuM sarva varSa 116 zrI vajasvAmi gurUnI sevA ziSyapaNe kIdhI. ane traNa varSa yuga pradhAnapada bhecavyuM. sarva Ayu varSa 128 zrI vIrAta 620 va zrI vajasena sUri svarga pAmyA. evAmAM zrI vIrAta 570 varSe eTale vi.sa. 108 varSe zrI siddhakSetre zAjAvaDe teramo uddhAra karyo. zrI vIrAta zrI vajusena sUri cira rASpa varSa 69 punaH vi. sa. varSe dakSiNa dezamAM kaNaTika deze digaMbara nAme sarva visaMvAdI sAtase belanI prarUpaNa sthApI AThamo nihuva pragaTa thayA. punaH zrI vIrAta 620 varSe zrI girinAre zAjAvaDe uddhAra karyo. 15 caMdrasUri sAhaDa gotra zrI vajasena caMdra zAkhAne udaya jANuM cAra gurUbhAimAM zrI caMdrasUrithI paTa sthApanA kIdhI. anya taka gurUbhAI zAlAmAM rahyA ghaNA gotra pratibodhyA. zrI caMdrasUrithI caMdragacha evuM trIjuM nAma paDayuM. te caMdragacchamAM keTalAka gaccha ane aneka AcArya paNa thayA che. vi. saM. 477 mAM nivRtti kulamAM rAjacatra gacchIya zrI dhanezvara savAlAkha graMtha zrI siddhAcala mahAtIrthanA mahAsya e graMthanA kartA hatA tyAre valabhInagare zrI zilAditya rAjAe alpAyu ane Ata vikalpI te pUrvagraMtha savAlakSa hatA temAMthI sAra sAra saMbaMdha dazahajAranI saMkhyAe uddhArI zrI siddhAcala tyAM nadatadi mahAma ko.

Page #184
346 jaina ka. kaeNnpharansa heralDa. brahma DhIpikA zAkhAnI utpatti AhIra dezamAM acalapuranA parisare kRSNA ane benA e nAmanI be nadInA vacamAM brahma nAme dipa hatuM tyAM 498 tApasanA parivAra sAthe devazarmA nAme kulapati raheto hate. te mukhya dezamAM pitAno mahimA vadhAravA sarva tApasane be pagamAM oSadhIno lepa karI sakrAMtinA parvanA pAraNAne dine benA nadIne jala upara cAlate acalapuramAM Avyo. A camatkAra dekhI mithyAtvI gRhastha bhojana daI pra sA karatA ke A tapa vi mahA tapazaktithI camatkArI che ane jenanI niMdA karI zrAdhene kahetA ke tamArA jainamAM kaI evA prabhAva nathI. evAmAM tyAM vihAra karatA zrI vajIsvAmInA mAmA zrI Arya samiti sUri AvyA tyAre jena gRhastha tApasane saMbaMdha kahyuM. A gRhastha vacana sAMbhaLI gurUe vicAryuM ke koI auSadhInA upayogathI kapaTa che, tapazakti nathI. gurUe zrAvakane teDI kahyuM. e tApasane sArI rIte be paga dhaMI jamADaje. gRhastha temaja karyuM. amAre harSa che ema kahI balAtkAre devazarmA tApase nA nA kahe be paga parAkrame dheyA. bhejana daI bolAvyA. lekavRMda bhege thayo. pAnI aSadhI devAthI nadImAM adhavaca buDavA lAgyA tyAre loke kapaTa karI nibheccha. mukha jhAkhuM thayuM. tevAmAM tene pratibodhavA zrI Arya samiti gurU tyAM nadi taTe AvI sakala lokavaMda dekhatAM capaTI I gurUe kahyuM amAre pelI pAra javA vAMchA che. eTale nadIne beu kula ekaThA maLyA sakala lokanA manamAM vismaya thayuM tyAre AkhA manuSya zRMda tApa sthAnake jaI dharmopadeza daI te 500 tApasa prati badhI dIkSA ApI ane saghaLAne ziSya karyA. badhA zAlAe AvyA. jina zAsane jati thaI. tyAMthI brahyANaM gacchanI vIrAta 611 vaSe te tApasa sAdhuthI zrI brahmadIpIkA kahevANI 15 pATa sudhI sthavira kahevAyuM. have tenA ziSya. 16, sAmaMta bhari, zrI sUri vairAgya nidhi hatA. koI vakhata teo vADIne viSe rahetA hatA. koI vakhata yakSanA deharAmAM vAso karatA hatA, koI vAre vanamAM vAso rahetA hatA ema cAvajIva amAyI spRihapaNe sakala chatrIsa guNe saMpUrNa sUrine dekhI leke vanavAsI evuM birUda ApyuM. tyAMthI cothuM nAma vanavAsI gaccha kahevANuM. vIrAta 886 vaSe caityavAsI thayA. vi. saM. 428 varSe anaMgasena arathI dIllI nagaranI sthApanA thaI 17. vRddhadeva sUri- vi. saM. 182 mAM zrI sAcorApura nagaramAM uisA nagarathI AvI cahuANa zrI nAhaDe zrI vIrabiMba aThAra bhAra suvarNamayI saprasAda sthApyuM, ane vRddhadeva sArae pratiSThA karI. 18 pradyatana suri.evAmAM vi. saM. 595 mAM ajamera nagare zrI aSabhabiMba pratiSThApita thayuM. punaH suvarNanI girie dezI dhanapatithI dvilakSa dravya sukRti yakSavasahI nAme zrIvIrabibi prasAda sahita pratiSThA thaI ane pratiSThA karI.

Page #185
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 19 mAnadevasUri zrI sUrine bhaktivaMta gRhastha bhakti karI AhAra Ape te AhAra na levA evI pratijJA hatI. SaT vigayanA tyAgI, tenA nAmamahimAthI 1 padmA, 2 jyA 3 vijyA ane 4 avarAjitA e cAra devI zrI gurUnI bhakti sAcavatI. amAri palAvatI. zrI sUrie nADAla nagare laghu zAMti nipajAvI tene saMbhaLAvI tathA tene jala maMtrI chAMTavAthI catuvidhi saMdhathI mahAmArI kADhI. saMdha upadrava rahita thayA. zrI sUri saMdhanA kuzalakArI thayA. zrI gurUne vRdhdha saMdha dezamAM vihAra thayA uca gAjIkhAna derA ula pramukha nagare dhaNA sADhA rAjakumAra pratikheASI upakeza karyA. AnA vistAra saMbaMdha prabhAvaka caritramAM che, te joI vAMcavA. 347 20 mAnatuMga sari. annanayagarbhita bhayahara stotra kahyA. namiSNu e nAmanuM steAtra zrI pArzvanAthanI stavanArUpI zrI padmAvatinI kRpA thakI racyuM cenA udda vijalana mALa mIttaLa e AThamI gAthA kahetAM jeNe nAgarAjAne vaza karyo. zro sUrie . zrI cakrezvarInI sahAyathI vRddha bhAjarAjanI sabhAne viSe zrI bhaktAmara e nAme stotra pragaTa karyuM. bhaktAmara stAnnanI utpatti mAlavadezamAM ujajeNI nagaramAM rAjA zrI vRddha beAja rAjya karatA hatA. tyAM mayUra ane bANu e nAme ane vADava mahAvidyA pAtra rahetA hatA. ekadA te baMne vidyAvivAda rAjasabhAmAM karatA mAMheAmAMhe ahaMkAra dharatA hatA. eka kahe huM vadhAre bhaNela che, tyAre khIjo kahe ke huM adhika pAtra huM' Ama mAMheAmAMhe matsara dharatA dekhI vRddha bheAje kahyuM "dakSA ! tame baMne kAzmira dezamAM jAo. tyAM zAradA jene vidyAvata kahe te mATeA paData.' ane rAjAnuM vacana sAMbhaLI kAzmIra deza javA nIkaLyA. anukrame dhaNA mArga ulladhI zAradAmaMdira pratye pAmI leAjana karI sadhyAe te mane sUtA che eTalAmAM sarasvatie parIkSA athaeN mayUrane ardha jAgatAM samasyApada pUjyuM ke 'rAtanuM namathas' A sAMbhaLI mayUre kahyuM. dAmodara karAghAta vihalItana cetasA / dRSTaM cANuramallena zatacaMdraM nabhasthalaM // AvI rIte mayUre samasyA pUrI. A sAMbhaLI punaH mANunI parIkSA karavA zAradAe te samasyAnuM pada pUchyuM. tyAre mANe ardha jAgatA kahyuM. yasyA muttaMga saudhA vilola vadanAMbuje virarAja vibhAvaryaM zatacaMdra nabhasthalaM // AvI rIte zamasyA bANe pUrI. A baMnenI vANI sAMbhaLI kumArikAe kahyuM ke * amahA prazna che. ' AvuM birUda lai keTaleka divase ghera AvyA. anee pati kahe. vANA. te paNa mayUrane vRddha jANI bhAja dhaNA Adara Ape eTale bANu dveSa dharI sva. haste cauragA thai DikAnA prAsAde meDhA. caDikAnA kAvya 61 karI stavanA karI eTale

Page #186
348 zrI jaina zve: ka. heralDa. caMDI pratyakSa thaI kahevA lAgI "vara mAMga, huM prasanna thaI chuM' te bANe kahyuM "lekanA A zraryapaNathI hastapAda navapallava Apo" devIe kahyuM "thaze" eTale rAjakacerImAM hastapAda navA laI nagara madhya thaI darabAramAM bANa Avyo. rAjAe tene mahA AmyAnavaMta jANuM Adara Apyo. A camatkAra joI rAjA zrI vRddhoja sabhA samakSa sakala paMDita maMDa. LIne kahyuM ke "zivadarzana vinA AvA camatkAra AmnAya anyadarzanamAM na hoya AvuM sAMbhaLI rAjAne kAmadAra jenI hate teNe kahyuM "Aja nagaramAM jainAcArya zrImAnatuMgasUri mahApnAyanA dhAraka mahA vidyApAtra vase che" te sAMbhaLI vRddhaje zrI mAnatuMga sU rine kacerImAM teDI lAvIne kahyuM he darzanI ! tame mahA purUSa che te mATe tame zAsanane mahimA kare tyAre zrI mAnatuMge bhojane kahyuM "pagathI kaMTha sudhI AThIla aDatAlIsa tALA sahita gADhI mArA dehane karo" rAjAe sahu kacerInA manuSyanA dekhatAM temaja kIdhuM. pachI tyAMthI upADI turAmAM ghAlI bAraNe tALAM daI rakSaka mUkyA. kahyuM "sajajapaNe raheje, zrI gurU oraDAmAM beThA zrI kaSabhastuti tadrupa zrI bhakatAmara stotra kahetAM zrI RSabhadevanA kiMkara zrI cakrezvarI zakita AvI eka eka kALe eka nigaTha eka tAluM ughADe. Ama kahetAM thakAM marg vaya avaDhatAM -e 42 muM kAvya kahetA thakAM sarva AThIlla bhAgI turAnA kapATa khUlyA zrI sUri rakSakanI pAse AvI ubhA. sevake jaI vRddhajane vinavyA zrI gurU kacerI AvyA joI rAjA nakhe ane Azcarya pAmI kahevA lAgyo "dhanya e dharma, dhanya e darzana jaina, ke jyAM AvA prabhAvika mahApnAyana jANu zrI mAna. tuMga jevA ratnamayInA ArAdhaka che. sUrine mahAnispRhI nirlobhI jANa paramAra vRddhabheje kahyuM "tame kenuM smaraNa karyuM hatuM tyAre gurUe kahyuM "bhaktAmara stotrarUpe zrI trikaSabhadevanI tinuM smaraNa karyuM hatuM. "vRddha bhoje kahyuM te kaho. te tetrane viSe AThIlla truTayA evA maMtrAsnAya che? tyAre zrI sUrie svara pada akSara netra yukta sabhA samakSa pragaTa paNe zrI bhaktAmara stotra kahyA. A sAMbhaLI vRddhabheje sUrine namI mahAmahesa zAlAe padharAvyA. te divasathI bhaktAmara stotrane mahimA bhUmaMDale lokane viSe vistaryo che zrI jina zAsananI kIrti thaI che. 21 varasari zrI sUrIke dakSiNa dizAe nAgapura nagaramAM neminAthanI biMbanI pratiSThA karI. evA samAmAM zrI vIra nirvANAta 845 varSa eTale saM- 27 varSamAM pazcima dizAe vallabhI nagarano bhaMga thaye. 22 abhayadevasUri A sUrie raNatabhamarane girige saM-57ra mAM zrI padmaprabha biMbhanI pratiSThA karA. ane zrI padmAvatInI mUrti sthApI. zrI gurUe thalecI marudhare vihAra karyo. tyAM bhaTTI kSatriyanA prati bodhaka thayA. 23 devAnaMdasUri pazcima dizAe devakI pattane saM-585 mAM zrI pArzva nAthanuM biMba sthApyuM. saM. 571 mAM kaccha dezamAM sutharI gAme ziva ane jainane vAda tha.

Page #187
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 349 24 vikramasari zrIgurUne zAradA prasanna thaI. zrI rjara dezamAM sarasvati nadIne taTe kharasaDI grAme be mAsI covihAra tapa karyo. te tapanA mahinAthI zAradAe gurUne namI pipalIna vRkSa suko hato te navapallava karyo. zrI gurUnI kIrti thaI. punaH zrI gurUe. , dhAnyadhAra dezamAM golA nagaramAM ghaNuM paramAra kSatrI pratibadhI upakeza kIdhA. 25 narasiMhari zrI sUrie umaragaDhamAM puhAranA taLAvane kAMThe bhAdA pramukha nagaramAM navarAtrIe aSTamIne dine mahiSa vadhano vyaMtarayakSa bhoga leto tene dharmopadeza daI mahiSane vadha mUkAjo. - 26 samudrasUri mevADa dezamAM kubhalamere mANa kSatrI jAti saMsAra asAra jANa gurUzrI narasiMha pAse dIkSA lIdhI tathA aNahilapattane zrI sUri bAhaDamera keTalA pramukha nagaramAM cAmuMDA pratibodhaka thayA. punaH digaMbara jItI virATa nagaramAM tathA aNahilapattanamAM : jaya veryo. ukta. khomANarAjakulajo'pi samudrasUri, gacchaM zazAsa kilada pravaNa pramANa jiyAtadAkSapaNakAn svayazaM vitene, nAgeMdra de bhujaganAtha namasya tIrthe / - evAmAM saM para 5 mAM zrI jinabhadra gaNi kSamA zramaNa dhyAnazatakanA kartA thayA evAmAM cha yuga pradhAna thayA. tenAM nAma 1 nAga hasti sUri 2 raivati mitra sUri, 3 brahma dvipa sUri 4 nAgArjuna sUri 5 bhUta dinna sUri. 6 bhAvabahAra zrI kAlikasUri. AmAM kAlikAcAya vIrAta 999 varSe-keTalAka AcArya kahe che te pramANe 980 varSa eTale vi. saM. para3 varSa thayA. 04 kAlanuM vivaraNa kahyuM. A trIjA kAlikAcArya suprabhAvika jANa. varAta 1021 varSa-saMvata 185 varSe yAkinI mahattA suta zrI haribhadrasUri pragaTa thayA. . haribhadra sUrinI utpatti magadhadezamAM kumArIyA gAmamAM hAridrAyaNa gotramAM haribhadranAme brAhmaNa vyAkaraNa pramukha vaTa zAstranA vettA rahetA hatA. ghaNuM brahmakriyAe karI kuzala hatA. paNa pratijJA hatI ke "je koI mane prazna puche tene artha na upaje-nakarI zakuM to huM tene ziSya thAuM. AmaciMtavI tIrthayAtrA nikaLyA. bhagukSetra AvyA tyAM ekadA saMdhyAe nagaramAM bajAre jatAM dharma zAlAe sAdhavI pratikramaNa saMpUrNa thatAM Avazyaka sUtranI gAthA gaNe che te gAthA A hatI ke:-- cakkI dugaM haripaNagaM paNagaM cakkINa kesayo cakI kecava cakI kesava ducakI kesava sakIdaM // 1 ubhA rahI A gAthA haribhadra sAMbhaLI. zALAe AvI kahyuM "bha! sAdhavajI tame kevo A cicigAyamAna zabda kahyA ?" A sAMbhaLI sAdhvIe kahyuM " navuM zAstra lakhI e tyAre ciga ciga zabda thAya AvuM sAdhvI kathana sAMbhaLI haribhadra ciMtavyuM " mArI vidyAne prayAsa niSphaLa thayA.

Page #188
350 zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa, A gAthA sAdhvIe kahI ane teno artha mArAthI na thaI zakayo tethI sAdhvIne tene artha pUchyo. sAdhvIe kahyuM "A nagara bahAra pADInA sthAnake amArA gurU rahe che te artha kaheze. tyAre haribhadra vADImAM jaI gurUne vAMdI gAthAne artha pUchayo. tene artha sAMbhaLI pratijJA sapUrNa karavA ziSya thayuM. yogya gItArtha jANI zrI gurUe AcAryapada daI zrI haribhadra nAma ApyuM. zrI sUrie tyAMthI vihAra karyo. zrI haribhadra bhUkSakSetre mAsakaze rahyA. tyAM rahetAM zrI haribhadrasUrine haMsa ane paramahaMsa e nAme be ziSya ziromaNi zAstranA pAThI che teNe gurUne vinavyA ke ame bauddha matanI vidyA zikhavA bauddha dezamAM jazuM, gurUe nA kahI. te paNa 5TathI baMne bauddha matanI vidhAnuM rahasya levA bauddha deze gayA. bauddhAcArya pAse baMne ziSya vidhA bhaNatA hatA. ekadA pustakamAM zAstranA akSara viSe bauddhAcArye khaTIkA dIdhI dIThI. teNe citamAM vicAryuM ke koIka jaina che te baMnenI parIkSA karavA nisaraNInA pAvaDIe-pagathIe jina patimAnuM svarUpa khaDInA khaMDathI AlekhI gurU chAtrane bhaNAvavA meDIe beThA eTale bauddhanA vidyArthI svarUpa upara paga mUkIne bhaNavA lAgyA. tenI pachI haMsa paramahaMsa AvyA. jinabiMba dekhI khaDInA khaMDa thakI pratimA hRdaye janoIne AkAra karI te upara paga thApI ApI AcArya pAse bhaNavA beThA. AcArya jANyuM ke A jana che ane baMne ziSya paNa jANyuM ke A cArye ApaNane jaina jANyA che. bharaNa bhayathI pustikA laI nabha bhAge vidyAbalathI pitAnA deza javA nikaLyA. AcAryo jANyuM ane bauddha rAjAne kahyuM "e jaina mAluma thayA che. ApaNuM matanI vidyAnA rahasyanI pustikA laI jAya che." A sAMbhaLI rAjAe sainya caDhAvyuM. vidyA yuddha karatAM prathama haMsane haNyuM. bIjA paramahaMsa sAthe vidyA yuddha karatAM paramahaMsa laDathaDa ane Avato Ava zrI bhagukaccha zakunikA vihAramAM teNe bauddha pustikA nAMkhI. pachI te bIjA paramahaMsane paNa haNane bauddha sainya prAtaHkALa thayo jANe pitAnA deza pAchuM vaLyuM. have prabhAte gRhastha zrI munisuvratanA darzane AvyA. deva pradakSiNA karatAM gRhasthane raharaNa ane cepaDI ema be lAdhyAM-maLyAM te zrI haribhadrane ApyA. gurUe rajaharaNa oLakhuM baddha putikAnAMthI ghaMTAkarNane maMtra vAMcyo. zrI haribhadra ciMtavyuM ke "mArA baMne ziSya baddha dezamAM vidyA bhaNavA gayA hatA tene bauddha kaI rIte vidhAnuM rahasya laI jAtA jANI hasyA dIse che. gurUne krodha thayo. zAlAne yakapATatta karI tela pUrIne lohanI kaDAI agnipara caDhAvI gurUdatta pUrvAmbAya smarI je vakhate kaDAImAM kAMkarI nAMkhe te vakhate be tapasvI caudase gumAlIsa 1444 maMtrakArSita zakunikArUpe kaDAIne pradakSiNA devA lAgyA. tevAmAM yAkinI nAme sAdhvI ke jenA mukhamAMthI gAthA pUrva sAMbhaLI hatI ane tene artha tenA gurU pAsethI jANuM vrata lIdhuM hatuM ane jenAthI tene upakAra thayuM hatuM ane te mATe yAkinIsunu zrI haribhadra sUri e birUda kahevAyuM teNIe ucuM joyuM ke zanikA rUpe baddha AkarSA dIThA. sAdhvIe jANyuM ke dhanAM phaLa kaDavAM che. ghaNA jIvane asaMtoSa upaje che-Ama jANI AcAryanA krodhanI zAMti karavAnA hetuthI sijhAtarI zrAvikA sAthe laI zAlA dvAre AvI ubhA rahI gurU prati eka paMcaeNya jIvanI vAta ajANapaNe thAya tenI AloyaNa zuM? ema pUchyuM tyAre zAlAe rahyA thakA gurUe

Page #189
tapagacchanI pAli. 351 kahyuM paMcakalyANaka tapa te daza uvAsa te daza cAvihAra kahyA che. eTale e upavAse eka kalyANaka tapa jANavA AthI paMca kalyANakanI AlAyA tamane AvI. A sAMbhaLI sAdhvIe kahyuM 'ajANapaNAnI AvaDI AlAyaNa kaheAchA tyAre jANapaNAthI ghaNA cetriya jIvanA vadhanI AleAyaNa kevI thAya? A sAMbhaLI gurUnA krodha zAMta thayA. ArkaSelA badhA bahu cheDI dIdhA. A asAra saMsAramAM kANu gurU kANu ziSya ema ciMtavI svacittathI tattva pApazudhdhinA hetue AkarSita mAdhdhanI sakhyAe 1444 prakaraNa pUjA paMcAzaka pramukha eka eka paMcAzakanI pacAza pacAsa gAthA thAya evA 50 pacAMzaka trIsa aSTaka sAla SoDazaka punaH Avazyaka vRdhdha vRttinA karanAra thayA. vi. saM. 565 varSa haribhadrasUri svarge gayA. vaLI haribhadrasUrinA bhANeja zrI sidhdhati upamitabhivapaMca, zrI caMdra kevalI caritra, 3 zrI vijayacaMdra kevalI caritra nA kartA svarga dr vAsa pAmyA. viSNudha prabha sUci. evAmAM vIrAta 1014 eTale sa 61 varSe mAlava dezamAM dhAra nagare zrI sammati graMthanA kartA zrI malla vAdI suri thayA. te avasare zrI bappabhaTTi sUri pragaTa thayA. khampaTTisUsara jADA haDa deze geApAcalanI taleTIe geApanagara (gvAlImara) vaseluM che tyAM cahuANu zrI AmarAjA rAjya karatA hatA. evAmAM zrI bhAradvAja vaze praznavAhanakulamAM haSapurIya gacche.zrI bappabhaTTIsUri vihAra karatA AvyA. zrI gurU upakArIpaNe dharma kathA kahetA hatA tyAre rAjAzrI Ama sahita gurU pratye vinati karI ke tame mahA sAdhu che. bhavyajIvane pavitra karavA jaMgamatI che te mATe A gepanagaramAM ceAmAsu' avazya rahA ! tyAre gurUe kahyuM. jyAM lagI tamArI suSTi haze tyAM lagI rahIzuM ! ema kahI zrI gurU cAmAsu rahyA. Ama pramukha saMdha zrI gurUnI bahu vidhi bhakti sAcavI.niraMtara gurU vAMdI gurU mukhe dharmavyAkhyAna sAMbhaLI gurUvANithI rajita thakA parama jaina rAjA thayA. ekadA punyatIthine dine Ama rAjAnI strI nIlAM vastrane zaNagAra paherI gurU mukha AgaLa gurU stuti sAthe svastika kare che tyAM pagale pagale vAraMvAra mukhe marakalaDA kare. tyAre Ama rAjAe gurUne pUchyuM: --- bAlA camakatIe e e kuNahathakI samuhabhaMgI tyAre gurUe kahyuM:-- nUnaM ramaNI parase mahaliyA chavaha muhabhaMge / A vacana sAMbhaLI rAjA mlAna mukha vALA thayA, eTale zrI gurUne muktAle vadhAvatAM nIla varU dekhI vRddhAvasthAmAM cakSunA tejanI hINutAnA yeAge nIlA vastra upara zrI sUrinI tyAM dRSTi sthIra rahI. tyAM AmanI paNa dRSTi thaI. cittamAM sadeha thayA ke sAdhunI dRSTi nIla zaNagAra upara rahI. vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLI dhera AvI rAjAe gurUnI parIkSA karavA arthe peAtAnA gharanI vaDI dAsIne nIle zaNumAra paherAvI rAtrInA savA prahara gayA pachI zAlAmAM

Page #190
upara jaina zve. konpharansa heralDa. gurU pAse mokalI. evAmAM rAtrIe zrI bappabhaTTIri saMthArApArasI kahI saMthArAmAM sa thAryA che, tyAMja teNIe AvI AcAryanA caraNane sparza karyo. komala hAtha jANI gurUe kahyuM. e strI koNa?" tyAre teNe kahyuM ke rAjAnI rANInI mukhya dAsI rAjAnI AjJAthI ahIM tumhArI bhakti mATe AvI che. gurUe nirAdare nibaMchA karI kADhI. te dAsI plAnamukhI thaI Ama pAse AvI sarva svarUpa kahyuM. have zrI gurUe upayoga detAM thakA dharmakathAe nIlA vastrane upayoga thaze ane AmanA manamAM saMdeha thaye e jANI sudaSTinI pratijJA pUrNa thaI ema samajI prabhAtanA pratikramaNanI kriyA sAcavI gaMtukana thayA. vihAra karatA pahelAM khaDInA khaMDa-kaTakAthI zALAnA bAraNe (nIcenI) gAthA lakhI. dotru baDAi hattye vayaNe dhamma akhkharAi caMtAri / vitule ca bharahavAsaM ko amma pahuttaNaM harai / pachI Ama sAthe je anya rAjAne mAMhomAMhi virodha hato tenA nagaramAM AvyA. tyAM Ama rAjAnA gurU AvyA jANa ghaNe Adara daI be hAtha joDI kahyuM "he pUjya jyAre Ama atra Apane teDavA Ave tyAre AmanA nagara jAvuM nahi to nahi. Ama nagaramAM vArtA thaI eTale Ama rAjA paNa AvyA. zALAmAM jotAM bAraNe e likhita gAthA dekhI ane te vAMcI dAsI mokalyAnI vAta sAMbharI. manathI pazcAtApa karato ke khare bhArAthI avajJA thaI gaI keTaleka dine gurU pratye vinati kahAvI, tyAre gurUe dharmasneha jANuM kahevarAvyuM ke tame veSa parAvartI (badalI) Avaje tyAre ketakIrUpamAM Ama rAjAe kApaDI (kapardika)ne veSa, dhuMsara malIna thaI mastake Amrapatrano chago dharI baMne kAna upara tuarIpatra sthApI, vaLI be hAthamAM bIjerAnA phala grahI zatranA nagaramAM jyAM gurU pitAnA vireAdhI rAjA sahita saMgha samakSa vyAkhyAna kahetA hatA tyAM utAvaLe AvI ubho rahyo. AcAryo Amane oLakhyA. sAmuM joI Adara daI kahyuM "Ama! Avo, Ama! A A sAMbhaLI sakaLa sabhA mahA mahA dhuMsara rUpa dekhI Amane zatru rAjAe te zrI gurUne pUchyuM "A purUSanA mastake zuM che? tyAre gurUe kahyuM tUarI. te sAMbhaLI virodhI rAjAe gurUne pUchayuM "A purUSanA be hAthamAM zuM che? gurUe kahyuM "e bIjorA" AvuM kahI pachI gurUe samasyAmAM Amane viharati" ema kahyuM eTale gurUkathana sAMbhaLI zAlAbahAra nIkaLI Ame bAraNe khaDInA khaMDa (kaTakA)thI e ka lakhe, are! gopane ja po! tatra vAta sabhAmadhye samAgatya pratijJA pUritA mayA // -he gurU ! prabhu ! ramya gepapuramAM padhArajo, meM sabhAmAM AvIne ApanI pratijJA pUrI karI che. A eka sakala lekanAM dekhatAM lakhI Ama pitAnA nagare Avyo. bIje divase saMgha tathA rAjA pAse gurUe AjJA mAMgI ke " ame gepanagara jaIzuM. tyAre Amane zatru rAjAe kahyuM "jyAre tamane teDavA Ama ahIM Ave tyAre javuM evuM tamAruM vacana che.' A sAMbhaLI gurUe kahyuM "te te kAle vyAkhyAnamAM AvIne gayA tyAre virodhI rAjAe kahyuM "tame kema mane kahyuM nahi?" gurue kahyuM "saMdha samakSa ame kahyuM ke Ama !

Page #191
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. rUpake Www Ave, Ama Avo ! punaH ame kahyuM ke e tUrI, punaH tame kahyuM ke enA hAthamAM zuM" tyAre ame kahyuM ke e bIjorAM, eTale Amane nAme Ama rAjA jANo, punaH tuari kahIto tamAro e zatru; punaHbIjorA kahetAM tame paNa rAjA ane e paNa rAjA, vaLI e rAjAe paNa e jAtane bloka pUrNa pratijJAne bAraNe sakala loka dekhatAM lakhyuM che. A sAMbhaLI Amazatrue vicAryuM ke zatru sAMkaDamAM Avyo hato paNa tenA punyathI te kuzaLa gayo. pratijJA saMpUrNa thaye saMdhanI AjJA laI gurU gvAle ( vAlIara ) nagare AvyA. Ama rAjAe zAlAmAM mahotsavathI padharAvyA. mahA harSa pAmI zrI bappabhaTTI sUrI mukhathI rAjAe bAravrata ucaryA. ekadA gurUne Ame kahyuM "tame zrI gurU mArA upara kRpA karI kaMI A jIva upara sukRta thAya tema kaha! tyAre gurUe kahyuM " A asAra saMsAra tehamAM aDhAra deSa rahita zrI jinezvara tenI bhakti eja sAra" je thakI prANIne saMgati thAya. kahyuM che ke, jayaMti vinAnAM je tRNAvANAnA dA akhaMDita vimAnAni te labhaMtellaviSTape // - te gurU upadeza sAMbhaLI vAlera nagaramAM ekasone AThagajanA prasAda nipajAvI temAM zrI vIra biMba saM. 756 mAM bhUmi gRhe ane zrI bampa bhaTTI e pratiSThA karI vaLI Ama rAjA zrI siddhagirie traNa lakSa manuSyane saMdhAdhipati thaI yAtrA karI. 1rA DI suvarNanI sukRti karI zrI jaina dharma ArAdhI AbhayahUANu saM. 760 mAM svargavAsa pAme. punaH zrI sUrine bAlyAvasthAmAM ha00 gAthA sUryodaye mukhapAThe caDhatI tenA ghoSanA zeSathI sAta zera ghata AhAramAM jeratuM. zrI vIrA 1335 eTale saM. 761 mAM zrI gopAlalAdhIza rAjA zrI AmapratibaMdhaka zrI bappabhaTi sari svarge gayA. - ya tiSThati vAravezmani sArddhadvAdaza svarNa koTi nirmApito AmarAjJA gopa giro jayati jinavIra // - 28. mAnava sari. pitAnA dehanI asamAdhithI cittathI zrI sUramaMtra visarI gayA keTaleka dIne zrI sUrine samAdhi thaI tyAre zrI sUrI girinAra parvate AvI bemAsI covihAra tapa karyo aMbikAe AvI kahyuM A zA mATe? tyAre sUrie "mArA dehe asamAdhi thaI tethI sUrimaM cittathI visarI gayo chuM devIe surImaMtra saMbhArI vIjyA devIne pUchI sUrIne zro sUrIne sUrimaMtra kahyA. vidyAsamudra haribhadra munIMdra mitraM sUrirvabhUva punareva hi mAnadeva madyAtprayAtma piyollagha sUrimaMtra lebhe bikAmukhagirA tapasojayate //

Page #192
zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. 29 yAnasUri zrIsUrinA upadezathI saM. 821 mAM zrIhaDIragaTI viA nagare brahmANI nadIya thAhmaNavATaka muri zrI pAsa ItyAdi zrI sapratikAraka navazata prAsAdanA jIrNoddhAra mAgvATa maMtrI sAmaMte kIdhAM. puna: vi. saM. 841 thI mAMDI 845 sudhI paMca dukAlI thai. te avasare baNA sAdhu maryAdAthI zithila thayA tyAre zrI gAviMda, zrI saMbhUti, zrI duSamaNi kSamAzramaNu, ugra tapasvI zrI kSemarSi, maladhArI gacche zrI harSa tilaka, zrI sthUlibhadra va Mze zrI harSapurIyagambe zrI ttArSiM pramukha gItA maLI zrI sUrinA vacanathI samaya viSama jANI mahAnagare zubhasthAnake siddhAMtanA bhaMDAra thayA-jJAna yatna kIdhA. puna sa. 861 mAM zrI karaheDA nagare zrIpArzvanAthanA prAsAda thayA-upakeza bhUta gAtre kAThArI khimasidhdha karAvyeA. evA aneka sukRta zrIsurinA upadezathI thayA. 354 30 tatpade zrI raviprabhra sUri. vi. sa. 929 varSe dillI cahuANu thayA. tuarane dilhIthI kADhayA. saM. para mAM zrI nAtula nagare zrI naimi^ibanI mUrie pratiSThA karI. e avasare daMDanAyaka zrI vimala pragaTa thayA. vimala sabadha. zrI gujjara dezamAM vaDhIAra khaDe paMcAsarA gAmathI AvIne vanarAja cAvaDA sa. 795 mAM vaNAda nagara vasAvI rahyA, paNa cAre dizAmAM bhayakara vana dekhI udAsI thaye tyAre zrI vIranirvANu pachI 1272 varSamAM eTale sa. 802 mAM aNuhilavADa pATaNa vasAvyuM. tyAre vimalanA nRddha pitAne gAma gAMbhathI teDI lAvI zrI vanarAje pATaNa madhyamAM vasAvyA. tenA vazamAM prAdeAvIrA tenI bhAryAM vIrI kukhe sa. 945 mAM vimalanA janma thayA. ane 8 varSathI 11 varasa sudhI hATamAM vepAra karyAM. 13 mA varSe zrI dharmAdhApa sUrinA upadeza sAMbhaLyA. sa. 9 mAM zrI pattanAdhIza zrI bhIma rAjAe bANu parAkrama jANI pradhAnapada ApyuM. 4 varSa sudhI deza sAdhyA. saM. 8 varSamAM dvAdaza mleccha strAdAlika sakala bhUpa cUDAmaNi birUddhAraka ca'DAulI,-ArAsaNu nagara sthApaka. punaH vi. sa. 989 mAM zrI dharmaghASa sUri nAgidra, caMdra, nivRtti, vidyAdhara pramukha sakala AcA maLI zrI arbuda upara navIna prAsAdakAraka. temAM zrI vAlInAha kSetrapAle Apela zrI RSabhabiba sthApaka, punaH ArAsaNe zrI naimibiMba sthApaka, anya ekAdaza zata mahA prAsAdakAraka, aDhI hajAra chaNeAdvArakAraka evA sa'. 961 varSamAM zrI girinArAsanna zrI jINuM durgAdhipati rAkhegAranA janma thayo. sa` 989mAM pArU vaNika pratye dravya dRSTa vimale dvAdaza gAtra prati prAgdhaTa kIdhA. sa. 991 mAM sAmapurA vAhavate vimale dravya daI zilAvaTa kIdhA. sa'. 993mAM dhI rA yakhegAra svarge gayA. evAmAM suttate karI sa. 999 mAM daMDanAyaka birUddhAraka zrIvimala svarge gayA. yataH nAgiMdra caMdra nivRtti vidyAdhara pramukha saMghena / arbuhattapratiSTho yugAdi jina puMgAvo jayati // 1 // teja veLAe e sakalAcA maLI pAkhI caudazI dine thApI. iti vimaleAtpatti.

Page #193
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 355 30 zrI yadevasUri. gUrjara dezamAM vAlimanagaranAgara vAva kauzika gAge saM. 995 mAM janma thaye. eva 997 varSamAM zrI umAsvAti vAcaka thayA. punaH evAmAM vi. saM. 947 mAM zrI yazobhadrasUri pragaTa thayA. yazabhadrasUri saMbaMdha. zrI saragacchamAM zrI IzvarasUrie pitAnI pATe pada devAne badarIdevI smarI te AvIne kahe "abUda Asanna rehAhikhaDe palAsI nAme prAgvATa nAraNage zApune bhAryA guNI tene putra sudharma varSa pAMcane che te hamaNuM pizAle nizALe bhaNe che, tyAM pUvaka manuyoge koIka vADava putra khaDIo pATI ekAMta sthAnake mUkI ghera jamavA gayA eTale sudharmo teno khaDIo lIdhe. pAcho mUkatAM aphaLaNe eTale bhAMge ane be khaMDa (kaTakA) thayA eTale vADavaputra Avyo. bAlake kahyuM "tArA khaDIAnA sudhameM be kaTakA karyA. tyAre vADavA putre kahyuM teja khaDIo lauM. manuSyoe ghaNoja vAryo paNuM rahyo nahi. tArA mastakanI tuMbaDI temAM zAlInA taMdulane karabae khAuM te huM vADava. sudharma kahe "huM maruM ne tane mAruM te vaNika baMnee evI pratijJA kIdhI che-te sudharma tArA gacchanI pATane udaya karanAra che." AvuM kahI badarIdevI alopa thaI te devInI vANI sAMbhaLI zrI IzvarasUri rohAhakhaMDe palAsI gAmamAM AvyA tyAM devInI preraNAthI sudharma gurUnI vANI sAMbhaLI dIkSA lIdhI. tyAMthI zrIsUri muDAvaDanagara AvyA. punaH badarIdevI ArAdhI. devIe kahyuM "ahIM e sudharmane padavI Ape. huM tene sAhAyakArI chuM. gurU devInA vacanathI muMDAhaDanagaramAM teja ghaDIe pada ApI zrI yazobhadrasuri nAma ApyuM. teja ghaDIe nitya ATha kavala AhArana abhigrahadhArazrI AcArya thayA. badarIdevI bhakita sAcave. tyAMthI vihAra karatA gurUzrI izvarasUri ane zrI yazobhadrasUri-e baMne pAlI nagara comAsuM rahyA. tyAM nitaMtara AcArya uttara dizAe sUryadevane prAsAda che teja dizAmAM deha ciMtAe jAya. tene mahAtapasvI jANI zrI divAkara (sUrya) prasanna thayA. AcAryane kahyuM "kaMika vara mAgo" tyAre AcAryazrI yazobhadra kahyuM "sakala vAMchita' sUryadeve kahyuM "astu gurU ziSya tyAM nirvine rahyA che evAmAM gurUzrI IzvarasUrie svargavAsa karyo. comAsu purUM thatAM vihAra karyo. ema karatAM zrI yazobhadrasUri balibhadra gurUbhAI sahita sAMDanagara AvyA. tyAM zrI sUrinA upadezathI thosira gotranA dosI dhanarAje saM. 868 mAM prAsAda nipajAvI zrI pAsabiMba sthApyuM. punaH Aja varSamAM muMDAvuDanagare zrI sUrinA upadezathI kinhaDIprasAda thayo. tyAM svAmivAtsalya sAMDeranagaramAM ghI thaI rahyA. dosI dhanarAje gurUne vinati karI je "vRta nahi" zrI sUrie vIravidyAnA parAkrame karI pAlIthI ghI maMgAvI ANI sAmIvAtsalamAM zrI gurUnI kIrti thaI. pachI trIje divase sAMDerAvathI deva dhanarAja ghIne dravya laI pAlInagara AvyA. zA hukame tenI vakhAre jaI kahe dhRtane dravya lyo. tyAre zA hukamaLa kahe "vRta zuM kAmamAM AvyuM tyAre desI dhanarAje kahyuM "zrI jina prAsAda usave sAhamIvAtsale kAma Avyo. tenA gumA stA vakhAra ughaDAvI vRtanAM ThAma joyAM eTale te ThAlI dIThAM. te zA hukamajI kahe "e dravya amArA kAmane nathI. sukRta kare ! tethI dhanarAje pAlImAM sukRta kIdhuM. zrInavalakhA pArzvanAthajIne prAsAda karAvyuM. tyAMthI ei AhaDa khamaNura, koTaka, kavilA, besara pramukha nagaramAM ghaNuM mithyAtI pratibadhI zrI nADola nagaramAM comAse AvyA eTale

Page #194
zrI jaina . ke. henDa, tyAM pUrvakafhakArI pratijJAdhArI pahelAne bAlamitra dukAle annanA abhAvathI kAnaTA - gIne ziSya thaye. malina vidyA zIkhe. keTaleka dahADe pAchA ghera palAsI gAmamAM AvyA. vaNika putranI zodha karatAM jyAM nADalAI nagaramAM zAlAe gurU vyAkhyAna Ape che tyAM AvI mastakanI jaTA utArI sarSa kIdhA. vyAkhyAnanA leka bIhatA thayA. eTale gurUe mukhakArI pUrva bAlamitra virodhI oLakhyo eTale zrI sUrie badarIdevI smarI. muhapatti phATI tenA khaMDa khaMDe nakula prakaTa karyA. tethI pannaga nAThA. yogI plAna vadanane nAThe. punaH prAsAdane vAda thayo gurU kAMtinagarIthI bAvanavIranA prAkrame prAsAda lAvyA te dekhI jaTIle krodhane vaze maMtrayoge karI pratimAnA mukha vAMkA karyA. saMghe vinati gurUne karI je devadarzane keAI manuSya nathI AvatAM tyAre gurUe adyatara jala kuMbha maMtrI biMbane pakhAla karyo. biba mUlArUpe thaI gayA. punaH prAsAdamAM thaMbhyA tathA pATa DagamagatA jANI gurUdatta AmnAyathI patharane pATe yaMtra lakhI sakala prAsAda sthira karyo. zrIjainazAsananI jaya jayakAra che. zrI gurUnI kIrti vadhI. Ama jaTIlane aneka vAde cho. jaTIla deza nagaramAM pharyo. ekadA zrIgurUe saMghane kahyuM "Aja thakI cha mAsa saMpUrNa thaye mAruM Ayu puruM thaze, te mATe mArA mastakamAM zrI maNi che te tame maraNa thayA pachI mastaka meDI kADhI leje te pachI mArA dehane agni saMskAra karaje. AthI ziSya tathA saMghe kahyuM bahu sAruM keTaleka dIne gurUnuM maraNa jANI pUrva saMketa AvI dudhapAtra bharI vegaLe gupta paNe rahyo. gurU kathanathI kalAkane cArekora caMdaravo kIdhe. badarI devI citAnI pachavADe pradakSiNA de che eTale te yogIe varSAvAyunI utpatti karI evuM jANIne ke huM bhaNI laI lauM. AthI badarIdevIe vAyunA jore pitAnI zaktithI yogIne upADI emAM gurUnI sAthe nAMkhe te bharaNuM pAmI zrI sAMDerA gacchane rakhavAla yakSa thayo. devI gurUne namI svasthAnake mugAraTha nagaramAM AvI zrI gurUnI pratijJA badarI devInA sahAyathI saMpUrNa thaI. A rIte saM.971 varSamAM zrI yazobhadra sUrI hatA ema thayuM. bahuA kina zati ravI ne RSi cothA zrI yazobhadrasUri, e trihu kAle praNamatAM. dUrI paNAzaya dUrI 1 - iti zrI sAMDerA che zrI yazabhaka sUra saMbaMdha. 3ra zrI pradyumnasUri zrI sUrinA upadezathI pUrva dizAmAM sattara prAsAda thayo. 11 jJAnanA bhaMDAra lakhAvyA. cha yAtrA zrosammitagirinI zrI sUrIe karI. 33 zrI mAnadeva sUri zrI sarie zrAvaka zrAvikAnA hetuo upadhAna vahevAnI vidhi pragaTa karI. - A baMnenuM alpa Ayu jANavuM 34 vimalacaMdrasarI-jene zrI padmAvatinI sAhAyathI citrakUTa parvate varNa siddhinI prApti thaI.

Page #195
tapagacchanI paTTAli. 350 35. zrI udyotana sUri. zrI sUriye pUrva dizAe zrI sammetagiri pAMcamAtrA karI. paNa e tItha kevuM che ?-- viMzatyastirthakare rajitAdiyAtrA zivapadaprAptaM / devattatastupagaNa sa jayati sammetagirirAjA // punaH eTale sAMbhaLyu je arbudAcala upara vimala daMDanAyake zrI RSabha biba sthApana karela che ane tI pragaTa karyo che. A jANIne zrI sUrie manamAM ciMtavyuM ke aSTaSaSTiSu tIrtheSu yatpuNyaM kila yAtrayA / AdinAthasya devasya darzaneno'pi tadadbhavet // te mATe AyunadIya abhaNuvADa dahiyANUka pramukha tIrthaM A netre nIhALavA'. AvA tu sahita zrI gurU tyAMthI vihAra karatA thakA AbUnI taleTIe DhelI nAme gAma che tenI sImamAM meTA dhaNI zAkhe yukta evA vaDavRkSanA vistAra dekhI uSNu kAle zitala chAyAe zrI sUrie tyAM vizrAma karyAM eTale zrI sarvAnubhUti yakSa pragaTa thayA. prasannapaNe zrI sUrIne kahyuM A zubha TikA che te mATe tame tamArA ziSyane AcAryapada dyA' tyArezrI sUrie devakathanathI zrI vIra nirvANa pachI 1464 mAM eTale sa 994 mAM zrI sarvadevasUri pramukha 8 AcAya svapATe sthApyA. tyAre tethI vaDane ahinANe pAMcame vaDagaccha evuM nAma prasiddha thayuM; paNa te sadhaLA gurUbhAI zAlAe rahyA tyAMthI mahImAvata tIrthanI yAtrAkarI ajhAhari nagare AvyA tyAM suprati nirmApita zrI vIra prAsAde DhAkarA ? zISyane ceAgya jANI suriSada deI zrI vardhamAna tIrthaMkaranA prasAdane ahinANe zrI vardhamAna sUrinAma dIdhuM. gurUttapa jANI zrI zAradAe bAlikArUpe guhalIthI svastika karyAM. tuSTamAna thai prAsArA ke upadeza kIdhA. zrI gurUe tene gurjara vihAranI AjJA karI. zrI suri nitya eka bhukta karatA. zrI udyatana sUrinA medapATamAM dhavala nagare svargavAsa thayeA. 36 sAva sara zrI suri vicaratAM bharUacha nagare AvyA tyAM kAnhaDI yAgI zrI gurUne gRhasthane bahu bhAna dekhI krodha karI 84 sApanA karaDI lAvI zAlAe vAda karavA AvI beThA. tyAre zrI sUrie te dekhatAM jamaNA hAthanI kani aMguliethI potAne cAre pAsa bhUmaMDale valaya karI traNa rekhA karI eTale 84 sarpa karaDIthI kADhI gurU slAme mUkayA. te traNa rekhA sudhI Ave paNa AgaLa na cAle. pAchA karaDIamAM beThA. pachI te jaTIle krodha karI vazanalikAthI kADhI siMdurIe sarpa mahA viSAkulagurU sAmA mUkayA. te traNa rekhA sudhI jai pAche AvyA. evAmAM ceAsa yAgINI mAMhIlI kurU kullA nAmanI devI ke je te dharmazAlAnI bahAra pipalI vRkSe rahetI hatI teNe gurUne ugra tapasvI jANI tyAM AvI siMdura sApanI dADhA baMdha karI. yAgI gurUne namI peAtAne sthAnake gayA. zrI sUrinI kIrti phelAi. puna: zrI gurUnA upadezathI sa. 1002 mAM sattAvIza prAsAda thayA. 37, zrI deva sari zrI sUrine dulAra dezanA svAmI zrI kRSNasiMhai ' rUpazrI 'birada cyApyuM. punaH tenA

Page #196
358 * zrI jena . ka. heralDa. upadezathI kurkaTa gotrIya sa.gere nava prA nAda kIdhA. punaH cauda zata eka (1401) zrI jina biMba dhAtu pATikA bharAvyA. dakSiNamAM nAzika nagare zrI caMdraprabhaprAsAde jIrNoddhAra thayo. vaLI saM. 1004 mAM zrI rAmasenya nagare zrI RSabha prAsAda thayo. punaH zrI arie mAlava dezamAM ghaNA verU gRhasthane pratibadhI jana prAgrATa jJAti kIdhA. saM 1007 mAM zAlAnI sthiti thaI. - 38 ajItasiMha sari. zrI sUrinA upadezathI mevADa dezamAM prAgrATa dezI rUganAthe cha prAsAda karAvyA. saM. 1010 varSe zrI rAmanya nagare zrI RSabha gre zrI caMdraprabha svAmInI biMba pratiSThA thaI. cAritrazudi vidhi vajinA gamA dvidhAya bhavyAna mitapravAdhayan cakAra jainezvarazAsanonnatiM ya ziSya labdhyA minavo tu gautama // 1 // nRpAdRzAgre zaradA sahaste yo rAmasenyAdrapure cakAra / nAmeya caitye'STamatIrtharAja bivapratiSThA vidhivarAdaya' // 2 // caMdrAvatI bhUpati netrakalpaM zrI kukuNa bhatriNa muccaRddhiM nirmApito tuMga vizAla caityaM yo'dIkSayata zuddha girA prabodhya // 3 // . evAmAM saM. 1028 varSamAM AcArAMga sUtra, sUyagaDAMga sUtra tenI TIkAnA karaNahAra zrI zIlAcArya pragaTa thayA. punaH teja varSe nivRtti gaccha aneka graMthakAraka zrI drANAcArya pragaTa thayA. punaH mAlava dezamAM ujajyanimAM zrI ladhubhojarAjane rAjya thaye. tenA beTA varanArAyaNe saM. 1077 mAM sivANA gaDha vasAvyo. evAmAM vi. saM. 1094 mAM zrI vaDaga che zrI laghubhejadatta vAdavetAla birUda dhArake thirAdriya cahuANa kSatrI pratibodhaka zrI zAMtisUri pragaTa thayA. zrI sUrie cakrezvarI, padmAvatInA sahAyathI chava4Na pATaNe saM. 1097 mAM sAtameM kImalI gotrane dhulikeTa paDatA kahyuM eTale zrI saMgha rakSaka zrI uttarAdhyayananI vRddha TIkA aDhAra hajAranA kAraka, punaH jIva vicAra prakaraNano kAraka kane haDI nagare saM. 1111 mAM zrI zAMtisUri svarge gayA. saM. 1117 mAM vaDagache zrI cakrezvarI sUrie 415 rAjakumAra pratibodhyA. punaH dhanapAla paMDite zrI kaSabha paMcAzikA, dezI nAmamAlA karI. 38 zrI yazobhadrasUri-laghu gurUbhAI zrI nemicaMdra sUri. evAmAM DokarA? AcArya gurUzrI udyatana surinI AjJA laI zrI ajhAharI nagarathI vihAra karatA zrI gurjara aNahila pATaNe AvI zrI vardhamAna sUri svarge gayA. tenA ziSya zrI jinezvara sUri pATaNamAM rAjA zrI durlabhanI sabhAmAM kUccapUra gacchIya caityavAsI sAthe kAMsyapAtranI carcA kIdhI tyAM zrI daza vaikAlikanI gAthA kahIne caityavAsIne jItyA tyAre rAjA zrI durlabhe kahyuM "A AcArya zAstrAnusAre kharuM bolyA. tethI saM. 1080 mAM zrI jinezvara sUrie kharatara" birUda lIdhe. tene zrI jinacaMdra, ane laghugurU bhAi zrI

Page #197
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 359 abhayadeva sUri, taTe zrI jinavallabha sUri thayA. teNe citrakUTa parvate AvI zrI mahAvIranA chaThanuM kalyANaka prarUpyuM. punaH deTaso chayAsIyA graMtha nipajAvyuM. 134 bele karI kharatara gacchanI samAcArI sthApI. tenA ziSya zrI jinadatta sUri thayA. tene saMbaMdha kahe che. jinadatta sari. saM. 113ra mAM janma. evAmAM zrI siMhadeva rAjAne janma thayo. saM. 1141 mAM dIkSA lIdhI. tyAM 1170 mAM sUripada lIdhuM, zrI sUrine tapasvI jANI 64 egiNI para vIra, punaH 5 pAra e sadaiva. zrI gurUnI bhakti bahumAna karatA hatA. zrI saMprati nirmApita mahAvIra prasAde ghaNuM snAtra, aSTaprakArI, aSTottarI, paMca zabda sadaiva heya. tyAre mithyAtI vADave jaina mahimA jANI kaIka trivADI vADavane ghera DokarI gAya. keraDI (vAcharaDI) jANuM te mRtyu pAmI. zreSathI te vADave gAyanuM zaba rAtre ekaThA maLI upADI laI guptapaNe jinagRha-maMdiramAM mUkI. suprabhAte ziSya jinadarzane AvyA. pradakSiNa karatAM gAyanuM zaba dIdhuM. turata AvI gurUne kahyuM. gurUe upaga daI joyuM te jaNAyuM ke A karanAra mithyAtvI vyaMtara nahi, paNa mithyAtvI vAva che. zrI gurUe devagraha-maMdIranI moTI AzAtanA jANI bAvana vIramAM pUrNabhadra vIra belAvyuM. teNe hAtha joDI kahyuM zuM kArya che.?' gurUe kahyuM "zAsannati kare. A prAsAdamAMthI cha mAsanI avadhie e zaba sajIvana karI pragaTa paNe kADho. ke je rIte tenI vAcharaDIne-vatnIne abhayadAna hoya A gurU vacane deva go kalevaramAM paDe eTale devagrahathI pragaTapaNe sakala vADava tathA anya manuSyanA dekhatAM te gAya ziMgaDuM dhuNAvatI jyAM trivADI vADavano ghara hatuM tyAM zidya devazakti vize AvI. ratanamAM dUdhapAna te zaktithI ApyuM. A joI sakala vaDanagarA vADavA harSita thayA. mAMhomAMhe kahevA lAgyA "amuka phalANA trivADI ! A zuM? tyAre trivADI bolyA " e mahA kaI deva zakti che. " Ama vArtA nagaramAM thaI. ke jainAcArya mahApnAyanA dhAraka puna ahIM gAya ane vAcharaDI e bane jIvane abhayadAnanA dAtAra, tapAvaMta, dayAvaMta jANI sakala mithyAtvI zrI gurUne namyA. zrI jinazAsanennati thaI eTale nAma to zrI jinadattasUri hatuM paNa gAya ane vAcharaDIne abhayadAna devAthI upagArI thayA tethI sakala manuSya vaDanagaramAM maLI zrI jIvadattasUri e bIjuM nAma ApyuM. - punaH zrI aNahilla pattana pArtha zrI vAyaDanagari zrI gurUe vAyaDa jJAtiya ghaNA grahasthane pratibodhI jinadhama vAsita karyA. punaH zrI sUrie vRddhasiMdhu dezamAM UMca nagare paMcanadInA madhya bhAge saiyada malecchane vAdamAM che. ghaNuM jADecA kSatrI pratibadhI aDhAra gotra upakeza jJAtimAM karyA. te parama jaina dharma vAsita thayA. zrI jina zAsane zobhanika e sUri kahevANA. A gurUnA nAma smaraNathI dukhAti vilaya thAya. anukrame zrI kumArapAla rAye saM. 1211 mAM sUri svarge gayA. marU dezamAM zrI phalavaddhi tIrthanI utpatti nANavAla gaNe zrI mAnavasari vihAra karatA zrI lavahiMpuramAM comAsuM rahA. tyAM gurU haDagotranA zreSTi pAsa nAme gRhastha raheto hato te bhadrika pariNAme nistara zrI

Page #198
360 jaina dhe. kaeNnpharansa harenDa. sarine vAMdo. ekadA te pArasa zreSTha gAma bahAra kAryAthe jatAM beraDInI jAla vRkSa madhye kAMIka lIlA ane keIka sUkA plAna phUlathI pUjita evo pASANano Dhigala dekhI gurU zrI mAnadevane AvI pUchayuM ke A daSa- paththara sadaiva pUjita dekhuM chuM te mATe atra sthAnake koIka Azcarya vase che tyAre zrI sUrie pArasane kahyuM "A daSad pikula kare" tethI pArase gurU AjJAthI te daSa6 judA judA karyA. teTalAmAM zrI pArzva biMba dITha. tevAmAM pArasane adhiSThAyaka deve pragaTa manuSyanA zabda kahyuM. prAsAda karAvI pUjA karaje tyAre pArase kahyuM dravya nathI". adhiSThAyake kahyuM zrI pArasanA mukhyAgre suprabhAve suvarNanA akSatane hagale niraMtaranA vyaya pramANe thaze. te dravyathI prAsAda nipajAvaje. paNa A vArtA koI AgaLa na kahevI. te pArasa zreSThie aMgikAra karI ghera AvI zrI gurUne biMba pragaTa thayAnI vAta kahI. tyAre zrI sUrie te adhiSThAyaka devane ArAdhyuM. tyAre te deve AvI zrIgurUne kahyuM pahelAM A puramAM Aja ThekANe saMprati nRpakAra pAzvanAthane prAsAda hato. te kAlAnuyoge gurjara thaye thIya thayuM. te biMba A zrI pAsane pragaTa thayo. zreSThI pArasane darzana dIdho ! bIje dIne devakathana pramANe suvarNa akSatane Dhaga thayA te pratyakSa sAco dekhI zreSThI pAse prAsAdane prAraMbha karyo. mUla maMDapa, raMga maMDapa, nRtya maMDapa, sarva nipajAvyA. ThAra koTa nipajAvyo tevAmAM eka dine svaputre pUchyuM A dravya tame kyAMthI lAvyA che ?' Ama vAraMvAra pUchAtAM pArasa zreSTIe svaputrane bhadrakapaNe yathAsthita kahyuM tyAre adhiSThAyaka dravyanI vArtA pragaTa karI jANI suvarNa akSata draya ApavuM baMdha karI dIdhuM tyAre prAsAda eTale ja rahyuM. AthI zrI mAnadeva sUrIe zreSThI pArasanA AgrahathI saM. 1118 mAM zrI phA. vaddhi nagare mahAmahesavathI zrI pArzvabiMba sthApyuM. uktama zrImatpAjinAdhIzaM phalavarddhipurasthitaM / praNamya pUrayA bhattyA sarvAbhISTA sAdhakaM // 40. zrI municaMdra sUri zrI sarinA upadezanA vi. saM. 1115 mAM zrI dipakaeN vATa jJAtIya Aba rAje zrI zAMtinAthanuM biMba sthApyuM. punaH zrI sUrinA upadezathI zrI zrIrahI (zirohA) nagara vi. saM. 1117 varSamAM vijajA pAnasa gotrI cahuA| zrI sahastamale amAri pravartAvI punaH evAmAM vi. saM. 1151 mAM siMbharAdhIza cahuANa zrI pRthvIrAja thayo. zrI sUrie pAkhIsatra nipajAvyo. eve vi. saM. 1118 varSamAM zrI abhayadevasUri pragaTa thayA. tenI utpatti kahe che - abhayadevasUri. medapATa dezamAM vAsaNa gAmamAM tusiMha nAme rAjaputra rahe che tyAM kaTikaga che kharatarabirUdadhAraka zrI jinezvara suri vihAra karatA AvyA. zrI surine dekhI sIdho name. zrI gurUe bhavyAtmA jANI upadeza Apyo. te sAMbhaLI bUjha, tatkAla dIkSA dIdhI. vegya bhaNuM AcAryapada daI zrI abhayadevasUri nAma ApyuM. atyama vat vigayanA tyAgathI pUrva

Page #199
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 361 kamAnusAre dehe kuSTa thayeA. zrI sUri pUrvaipArjita karma ahiMyAsatA thaDhA gUjarAta dezamAM bhANapura gAme AvyA. vaDa vRkSa heDala rAtrIe sutAM svapramAM tapalabdhithI ardhanizAe zAsana devIe AvI kahyuM RSIzvara ! jAgRta che ? te devInI vANI sAMbhaLI sUrae kahyuM rAgagrastane nidrA kayAMthI hAya ?' AvI AcAryanI vANu sAMbhaLo zAsanadevIe khAlikAnuM svarUpa dharI AvI te AcAryanA jamaNA hAthe sUtranA nava kADA dai mukhathI kazuM zrI sUri ! tame A nava kAkaDA ukeLajo, eTale vistAro 'tyAre AcArye kahyuM.' mane dehe samAdhi thaye ukheLIza. A sAMbhaLI zrI sarasvatie kahyuM seDhI nadIne kAMThe palAsa vRkSa heThe cIkaNI bhUmikA (mATI) che te ahinANe-edhANe pahelA zrI nAgArjuna yAgIe vidyA siddhithI bhU bhaMDArita biMba zrI bhaNupAsanA samahima che tyAM tame jo, zrI aNupAsanI stuti karo. kIrtanA karatAM te biba sadya gaTa thaze. tenA stotrane ke sakaLa roga A deha thakI jaze, paNu kAkaDA nava tame ukelajo' Ama kahIdevI zrI zAradA svasthAnake gayA. tenA vacanane anusAre gAdhe cIkaNI bhUmine ahinANe--eMdhANe khAkhara vRkSa heThe vAI japu zrI abhayadevAcArya ubhA rahI zrI za MbhapAsanI kIrtine tadrupa ' ' jayatihuyaNa batrIsIe zikAra kuratarayakara 17 e kAvya sattaramuM kahetAM zrI pAsabi ba bhUmikAthI tatkAla pragaTa thayuM. zrI sadAutsave-zrI pAsanA abhiSekanA jala zucipAtramAM bharI gRhasthe zrI AcAryanI dehane chAMTavAthI gurU aMgathI sakala roga upadrava zamyA. deha tapta suvarNapama thayeA. mahAtsava maoNMgala jaya zabda thayA. teja ThekANe seDhI nadIne taTe thaMbhaNupura nAme gAma thApyA. prasAda nipajAvI vi. saM. 1159 varSamAM zrI abhayadevasUri cabhaNapura prAsAde zrI pAsane sthApyA. tyAMthI vihAra karatAM zrI aNahilla pATaNe zrI zrI pacAzvara pAsane AhArI cAmAsuM rahyA. te rahetAM thayAM ekadA gurUne zAsana devIe Apela navasUtranA kAkaDAne upayega AvyA. tyAre zrI sUrie vi. sa'. 1120 mAM bhagavatI pramukha nava aMga sUtra je siddhAMta tenI TIkA racI. evAmAM zrI thaMbhaNu pAsa pragaTakAraka vi. saM. 1145 mAM zrI geApa nagare zrI abhaya devasUri vage gayA. tyArapachI keTalAka varSe gUrjara deze yavana rAjya thayA tyAre zrI sakala saMdhe malI saprabhAva bikha jANI vi. saM. 1362 varSamAM zrI khaMbAyata nagare sArA ThekANe dhaNe yane zrI bhaNu pAsa sthApyA. nIluSya je sama nIlavarNa dehu dhAraka sakala kSudrapadravavAraka te mi. Aja lagI saprabhAva che. kahyuM che ke yaja'tyasau stabhanaM pArzvanAtha prabhAva pUre paritasanAtha sphuTIkArAM bhayadevaM sUri ryabhUmi nagadhyasthita mUrtisiddhaM A rIte zrI abhayadeva sUri thai gayA. Rti zrI abhayadeva sara sabadha. siddharAja jayasihu, punaH evAmAM vi. saM. 1152 mAM zrI jayasiMhadeve zrI siddhapura nagara vAstu -vasAnyuM. agyAra mAle karI zrI dvrAlaya thApyA. punaH zrI suvidhinAtha-navamA tIrthaMkaranA prAsAda nipajAvyo. svadarzana avara darzana pANI ghaNuM suttata%0 (?) dravya kIdhA. vi. sa. 1154

Page #200
362 zrI jene ke. ke. heralDa. varSa vRddha taTAka (taLAva)? 1741 jAnI dIrdha vApikA nipajAvI; 61 kuMDa baMdhAvyA, 67 laghutaTAka (taLAva) darbhAvatI, sAhelI, jhajhuvADA, pramukha nagaramAM 8 gaDha baMdhAvyA. ladhuvApika (vAva) 1021, virAma sthAna 1068, devadevI yakSa prAsAda eka lakSa nipajAvyA. evAmAM gUrjara aNahilapattanAdhIza zrI jayasiMhadeva rAye zrI keTika gaNe caMdakule vajazALAmAM zrI devacaMdra sUri temanA ziSya zrI hemacaMdra sUri pragaTa thayA. have hemAcAryanI utpatti kahe che. gujaradezamAM dhaMdhukAnagaramAM jJAti getramAM sAro rahe che tenI strI caMgI nAme tene putra caMgadeva nAme che. tyAM vihAra karatAM zrI devacaMdrasUri AvyA. zrI sUrine dharmopadeza sAMbhaLI teNe caMgadeva nAme vaNika putre, gurU saMge paramazrAvaka thayAM. tehane vi. saM. 1145 varSamAM janma thayo. anukrame teNe gurU saMyoge pAMcamAM varSe vi. saM. 1150 mAM dIkSA lIdhI somadeva RSi nAma dIdhuM. zrI gurUe mahAttApAe anukrame gurU zrI devacaMdrasUri ane ziSya RSi somadeva e baMne kaliMjara nAme parvatamAM kaIka auSadhIne zaidhavA gayA tyAM mArgamAM zrI malayagirisUri maLyA. tyAMthI kuMbhArIyA gAme jatA thakAM taTAke (taLAvamAM) dhobI vastra ghoto dITho. padyacIra dekhI puchyuM tyAre te vastrakSAlake gurUne kahyuM "A gAmane zreSTa tehanI strI che. tenAM (cIra) pakhALuM chuM-dhouM chuM -A gAmamAM comAsuM rahyA. keTalAka dine te gRhastha zrImAlIne padmanInA mukha AgaLa vidhA. sAdhananuM rahasya kahyuM. te zrImAlIe aMgikAra karyuM. zrI jina zAsananI bhaktine hetuo zubhadine zrI RSabhadeva prAsAde bhUmi gRhI zrI devacaMdrasUri, zrI malayagirisUri, ane madeva e traNe sAdhu digabara banI kAusagga rahyA. te sanmukha nagna padminI strI ubhI rahI. tene svAmI grAmaroTI te nagna khaDjha hAthamAM jhAlI zrI gurUnI pAse AvI sAhasa vairya karI ubho rahyA. gurUe gRhasthane kahyuM dhyAna thakI cUkIe te tenA mastake khagna tatkAla devI! vilaMbha na karavo. Ama vidhA sAdhatAM sAhasika dharyapaNe joI te deva ane yArame dine AvI kahyuM "guTho vara mAge". tyAre gurU zrI devacaMdrasUrie para vIra vaza thAya teve vara mAge, zrI malayagirisUrie trihuM saudhe (1) siddhAMtanI TIkA karavAne vara mAgyo ane RSi semadeve rAjA pratibodhavAnI zakti mAMgI. traNe sAdhune te deva vara ApI alopa thayo. gRhasthane koTi dravyanI prApti thaI. tyAMthI devadatta vara laI zrI ma. layagiri sUrie mAlavA dezamAM vihAra karyo ane gurU zrI devacaMdra sUri ane ziSya RSi somadeva e baMne gurUziSya zrI giranAramAM zrI nemizvaranI yAtrAe darzana karavA gayA. tyAM mAragamAM koI gAmamAM eka vaNika daridrI raheto hato. pelAM tenA mAtApitA zrImaMta hatA, e bhrAMtithI te vaNike gharanI pRthivI khaNIne tyAMthI dravya pragaTa karyo. vyaMtarAdhiSThita sevaMtrA? pragaTa thayA. tethI gharane madhya bhAge Dhagalo kIdho. pratyakSa lIhAlAne samUha dekhAya. te samaye bapore madhyAhe zrI guru ane ziSya tene ghera AhAra arthe gayA. teNe sukSmarabA! dAna dIdhuM, te AhAra dekhI emadeva ziSya vAraMvAra gurU sAmI dRSTi karI rahyA. saMjJAe samajAvyuM. paNa gurU saMjJAe na samajyA. eTale vaNika samaLe, je e RSi mahobhAgyanA svAmi jANI utAvaLe AvI tatkAla te somadeva RSine be hAthe upADI sevaMtrAnA samUhanA DhagalAthI RSi samadevanI daSTinA prabhAvathI te vyaMtara nA

Page #201
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. eTale te vaNike sAkSAta pragaTapaNe suvarNane Dhagale dIThe. tyAre gRhastha paNa Agraha guNa niSatna zrI gurUne vinati karI. vi. saM. 1166. varSamAM zrI semadevane zrI gurUe AcAryapada daI zrI hemacaMdrasUri nAma dIdhuM. vi. saM. 1167 varSamAM gurU zrI devacaMdrasUri svarga gayA. evAmAM aneka graMthanA kAraka zrI malayagirisUri svarge gayA. zrI municaMdrasUri jovajajIva lagI cha vigayanA niyamadhAra sUrie seraThadezamAM prAsAda, biMba pratiSThA, su matAdi caritre samartha. saMvigna mauli viratI zvasavva stayAja dehe amane sadAya vidineyAbhi vrata prabhAva prabhA guNeya kila ga tamAma che ? aSTa hayeza 1178 mite 'bde vikramakAlAdivaM gato bhagavAn zrImunicaMdra munIMdo dadAtu bhadrANa saMghAya 41 tatpade zrI ajitadeva sari. 1ne laghugurUbhAI sakala vAdI mukuTa birUda dhAraka zrI vAdidevasUri A baMne bhAI temAM vaDA gurUbhAI te paTTadhara ane laghugurUbhAI te gaccha maryAdAnA sAra saMbhALanA karaNahAra jANavA. vi. saM. 1168 varSamAM nivRtti kulamAM zrI ahiMdra sUrinA upadezathI ghoghA baMdare zrImALI jJAtIya nANAvaTI zA hIrUe zrI nava khaMDA pArzvanAthana biMba bharAvyo. vi. saM. 1177 varSamAM zrI nAgarIzAkhA kahevANI. zrI ajitadeva gurU pratye gurUvANIthI raMjita thaI aNahila pattAdhIza zrI jayasiMhadeva niraMtara traNa pradakSiNA daI vAMdatA. zrI sUrie pazcima dizAe devakIpattane zrI jinazAsanane zobhAkAraka thayA ane laghugurUbhAI zrI vAdideva sUri tenA ziSya paM. zrI rAmacaMdra sUri teNe snAtra vidhi pragaTa karI. tevAmAM zrI marUdezamAM jIrAulI tIrthanI utpatti thaI. - jIrAulI tIthanI utpatti AMbUnI pAse charAullI gAme ghasira gAtre zreSThI dhAMdhala raheto hato. tenI gAya sehalI nadIne kAMThe beraDInI jAlamAM sImADe caravA jatI. tyAM dUgha jharatI. saMdhyA samaye gAya vaNika ghera dUdha ApatI nahi. tyAre te dhAMdhala gRhastha jANe ke koI sIme dehIne dUdha laI le che evI bhrAMtithI te gAya saMdhAte putrane mokalyo. jyAM gAya care tyAM pRthvInA ThekANe dUdha jharI gayuM. te dekhI putre ghera AvI pitAne dUdhajharaNanI vAta kahI. AthI dhAMdhale Azcarya samajI te dUdhajharaNanI bhUmikA khaNuM eTale ghaNA kALanI zrI pArzvamUrti pragaTa thaI. eTale adhiSThAyake svapna ApyuM ke mane jIrAvalI nagaramAM sthApaje. tyAre dhAMdhale prAsAda nipajAvI mahotsava karI vi. saM. 1191 varSamAM zrI pAsane prAsAde sthApyA. zrI ajitadeva sUrie pratiSThA karI. ghaNuM dina sudhI zrI pArzvanAthanI bhakti sAcavato zreSThI dhAMdhala sagatine bhajanAra thayo. tethI pArzva paramezvara jIrApalI nagaramAM rahyA. ane te sakala bhakti karanAra lokanI vAMchA pUraka mAriupadravavAraka prabhAva tIrya thayuM. kahyuM che ke -

Page #202
364 zrI jaina je. ke. hera. mabale'pi kalikALe smRtamapi yannAma harati duritAni / kAmitaphalAni kurute sa jayati jIrAuli pArzva / / A rIte zrI jIrAulI zrI pAsatI pragaTa thayuM. punaH vi. saM. 1191 varSamAM dilhI nagare vizvati paThANu AvyA cahuANune kADhyA. mleccha vana thayA. zrI leATaNa pAsatInI utpatti. . gujjara dezamAM serIsA nagaramAM nAgedragacchanA zrI devedrasUri ziSya sahita vihAra karatA AvyA. gurU ziSyathI vIrAkarSaNa vidyAnI pustikA guptapaNe rAkhe. ekadA gurU rAtre nidrAvaza thayA, eTale eka ziSye te pustikA caMdramAne uddAte vAMcI eTale bAvanavIra AvyA ane kahyuM * zuM kAma che ? ' te ziSye kahyuM ' A puramAM jina prAsAda nathI, te mATe pazcima dizAnA jena kAMtinagarIthI zrI jinadarzananuM arpaNuta puNya jANI tamArI zaktithI ahI eka prAsAda lAve tyAre te ziSyavacana pratye vIre kahyuM, 'amArUM... parAkrama prabhAte kuTa zabda thAya tyAre na thAya. te tyAM sudhI amArUM cAlaze teTaluM karIzuM '-Ama ziSyanI AjJA lai bAvanavIra jenAMtinagarathI rAtrIe prAsAda le serIsA nagare AvyA evAmAM uMdhathI gurU jAgyA tyAre ADhAzanA kAlAhalathI bAvanavIrane ANela zrI pAsanA prAsAda dekhI citamAM citanuM A zuM ?-pustakanA upayAga Avye lAge che. eTale tyAM pustikA joSa paNa dekhAi nahi. zrI gurUe ziSyatu e kAma jANI zrI cakrezvarI devIne smarIne kahyuM A ziSyane mAlama na paDe tema rAtrI paNa dhaNI che te mATe tame kAramA kuTa kheAlAvA ' gurU AnAthI te devIe temaja kIdhu. eTale prabhAta thayA jANI vIra svasthAnake hecyA. tethI vi. saM. 11 () varSamAM serIsA nagare zrI lADaNa pAsanI sthApanA thaI. zrI devacaMdra sUri tyAMthI vihAratA aNuhilapattane zrI pacA sarane praNamyA. - 42 tapade zrI vijayasi'husara zrIsUri cAritra cUDAmaNi birUda dharatA vica(ra)tA hatA. tevAmAM sAlakI zrI kumArapAla pragaTa thayA. kumArapAlanI utpatti, gUrjara dezamAM aNahilavADa pATaNa pAse devathalI nagaramAM zrI tribhuvanapAla bhAryA vAdhelI phAzmarI putra pAMca-temAM kaniSTa kumArapAla nAme-tenAM janma vi. saM. 1177, zrI khabhAtamAM zrIsaramukhe dharmopadeza sa. 1187 mAM lIdhA. vi. sa. 1199mAM TIkA (rAjA) thayA. eTale gurUne ghaNA utsave cAlAe padharAvyA. sadaiva gurUmukhe vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLe. e kadA gurUzrI hemacaMdrasUrine rAjazrI kumArapAle kahyuM. mArA prati kRpA karI kai sAra sutattva kaho tyAre sUrie kahyuM. dIrghamAyu para rupamArogyaM lAghanIyatA / ahiMsA phalaM sarvaM kimanyat kAmadevasA ||

Page #203
tapagacchanI paTTAli. 365 AvAM vacana zrIgurUnAM sAMbhaLI cAmAsAmAM jIvAphUla bhUmikA jANI gurUmukhe kumArapAle niyama lIdhA ke ceAmAsAmAM sainya caDhAi yuddha na karavuM. A vArtA keTaleka dine dIllI nagare mlecche sAMbhaLI tyAMthI sainya lAvI aNuhilavADe utaryAM. sahirapAkhala (!) gaDha nahiM tyAre kumArapAle gurUne vinavyA ke sainya ane yuddhanA tamArA mukhathI mAre niyama che 'sUrie kahyuM ke dharmathI kuzala thaze' zrIsUrie kaMTezvarI pAdaradevIsmarI kahyuM 'jinazAsanamAM A rAjA niyamadhAraka che tethI paracakranA upadrava nivArA.' te gurUnI AjJA lai devIe rAtrIe nidrAmAM tela mlecchane upADI kumArapAlamAM mahelamAM lAvI mUkayA. prabhAte jAgI uyA. svasainya, anucara nahi eTale caDhate dine rAjarSinA anucare daMtadhAvana nimitte pAvana jala saMpUrNa pAtra acalA lAvI mUkayAM. te dekhI mugala kahe e kayuM sthAna che? tuM kANu ? tyAre anucare kahyuM. A rAjA kumArapAlanuM maMdira, huM tenA sevaka-A sevakanAM vacana sAMbhaLI mugale manamAM vicAryuM. huM enuM rAjya levA AvyeA chuM. sAMkaDe paNa huM ANyA ANuM. ane e mahAbhAgyanA svAmI mArAthI maitrI vAMche che. enA vIra paNu sAcA che. te e rAjAnA huM mitra' tyAre mugala ane kumArapAla ane mitra thai mAMheAmAMhe beTathA. vIrANuM pattananuM nAma ApI kumArapAlane svadharma mAM dRDhatApaNuM ane upagArIpaNuM. jema prazaMsA karatA dIllinagare mugala pahoMcyA. zrI jinazAsananA mahimA thayA. gurU kIti thai. eTale vi. saM. 1207 varSamAM kumArapAle aDhAra dezamAM amAri paLAvI. have te aDhAra dezanAM nAma kahe che. karNATe gurjare lATe saurASTre kaccha siMdhave ucAyAM cevaM bhaMbheyI bhArave mAlavestathA kokaNe ca tathArASTre kIre jAlaMdhare punaH paMcAle dakSa mevADe dIpe kAzItaTe punaH mAri zabda evuM mukhe kahevAi jAya teA ceAvihAra upavAsa eka kare. sakala pANI chANyA pANI pIve. punaH 628 varSamAM lADa vaNikane gADhA mithyAtI jANI dezamahAra kIdhA. sa. 1213 varSamAM haimI vyAkaraNa zrI hemAcArye pragaTa karyAM. saM. 1211 varSamAM sapta lakSa manuSye zrI siddhAcala sadhapati thayA. sa. 1212 varSamAM leuA gAthApatine dayApAtra jANI sAMDeriyA bida dIdhu. saM. 1213 mAM zrImAlI bhatrI bAdee zrI viddhAcalanA 14 mA uddhAra nirbhAvyA. sa. 1216 mAM khairAgaDhathI zrI zAMtipUrchAne nutana vAthe zAlavInA 800 ghara pATaNamAM lAvI vasAvyA. sa. 1918 mAM zrI hemAcArye amAvAsyAnI pUrNimA dekhADI. sa. 1221 mAM tAragirie zrI ajita biMba sthApyAM. teja varSamAM sAtase lekhakane dravya ApI ekavIsa jJAna kAza lakhAvyA. nyAya ghaMTA sadaiva vAjatA. zrI gurU upadeza 1444 ceArAsI maMDapa sahita prAsAda nipajAvyA. punaH 2100 jIddAra karyAM. ekadA bAhaDade zrI gurUne vinavatAM gurUe kahyuM ke nutana zrI jinAgAra vidhAne yatphalaM bhavet / tasmAdaSTaguNaM puNya jIrNoddhAre vivekinAM //

Page #204
jaina dhe. kaoNnpharansa heralDa. * vv- www evuM vacana sAMbhaLI maMtrIe 1500 jIrNoddhAra nipajAvyA. temAM prathama jIrNoddhAra saM. 1220 mAM zrI bhagaka che zrI zanikA vihAra karyo. zrI gurUnI sahAyathI. vaLI Aja varSamAM Agimagacha thayo. ekadA kumArapAlane rAtre sUtAM pUrve bAlAvasthAe abhakSa bhakSaNa thayuM. pachI tene gurU pAse 12 vrata ucaryA. te mAMsano svAda dADhamAM upo . jAgI ciMtavyuM. abhakSabhakSane sAMbharavAthI mAro vrata khaMDita thaye. prabhAte gurUne vAMdI pUchayuM tyAre gurUe kahyuM "enI AloyaNa tame batrIsa lakSaNA purUSa che tethI batrIsa ghare prAsAda bAvana devakulikA sahita nipajAve. e vratabhaMga duvAnI thayAnI AloyaNa tamane dIdhI. te gurUvANa aMgikAra karI svapitA tribhuvana pAlane nAme tribhuvana vihAra bahetara devakulikA sahita napajAvyuM. temAM 24 biMba ratna, 24 biMba suvarNa pitalamaya, biMba 24 rUdhyamaya, punaH mukhya prAsAde 125 aMgula pramANu ariSTa ranamaya mRlanAyaka zrI RSabhadevabiMba sthApita. sakala devakulikA suvarNa kalazathI yukta jANavI. niraMtara sattarabhedI punaH pa parva adottarI jina bhakti karI baMne raMka pratikramaNa, traNa TaMka deva vaMdana sAcuM. suryodaye ravagRhe zrI zAMtinAthanI pUjA kare, vItarAganA ekaso ATha nAma smarI pachI aDhAraseM kaTi dhvaja gRharatha yukta tribhuvanapAla vihAre zrI RSabha darzana karI gurU vAMdI upadeza sAMbhaLI ghera AvI sadaiva sAtameM sAdhArmika jamADI pachI eka bhukta kare. mAse bhAse lakSa sAdharmikapaNe prativarSa sAta yAtrA savA savAlakSa manuSya karavI; ane dravya saMkhyA-koThAra cAra aghaTitI suvarNa bharela koThAra cAra aghaTita rUpya bharela, koThAra eka muktAphale bharele, koThAra be nAnAvidha rAne bharela pArthapASANunA khaMDa cAra koThAra eka vidumanA khaMDathI bharela 15 lakSa koThAra pavitra dhAjo karI bharelA-atha sainya dipada saMkhyA:-hara sAmaMta, 400 pradhAna, 700 koTapAla, 18 lakSa pAyaka, 1 lAkha ta, 17 hajAra sua 2 (2vAra), 12 hajAra a gardaka, 15 dAsa ane dAsI, re strIatha capada saMkhyA:-11 hajAra gaja, 11 lakSa 11 hajAra pAlakhI, 50 hajAra ratha, 24 hajAra karabha (hAthI), 17 hajAra vasara (khaccara), 22 hajAra mahiSI (bheMza) doDha lAkha vRSabha (baLada), 1 9kSa gADAM, 15 so cakaDola kosukI. A rIte pUrvabhave koI vyavahArIAne ghera kumArapAlane jIva cAkara hato. tyAM nirmala zraddhAthI nava kapardikA (kaDI) nAM aDhAra phUla AvyAM te laI zrI paramezvarane caDAvyAM. te puyathI 18 dezanI sAhabI bhagavate zrI gurU vacane suttati karate jinazAsana zobhAvato thake dina nigamata. evAmAM vi. sa. 1220 varSamAM sArdhatrikeTa graMthakAraka kAlikAla sarvajJa birUda dhAraka aSTAdaza dezAdhipati bedhakathI tAraNa giri tIrtha sthApaka zrI hemacaMdra sUri svarge gayA. uktaca so jayau 1vaTThavAI 2siddha seno jayau khalu 3haribhado siri 4vappabhaTTa sUri 5pAlitto 6abhayadevo ya siri malayAgaribhUri sUri zrI 8yasabhado ya 9 hemasUri ya eyaMmi pavRratherA jayau yugapavarasUri varA // 2 . punaH vi. saM. 1230 varSe kalikAla rAjarSi birUda dhAraka zrI kumArapAla svarge gayA. ukta. dayA dharma su velaDI, ropI saha jiNuMda zrAvaka kulamaMDapa caDhI siMcI kamara nariMda. 1 iti zrI kumArapAla saMbaMdha

Page #205
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 367 acalagacchanI utpatti. vaDagachabirUdadhArakazrI utanam ritenI pATe zrI sarvadevasUri tehanA laghu gurUbhAIzrI padmadevasU ri-tenA ziSya zrI udayaprabhasUri 2 dharmacaMdrasUri 3 vinayacaMdrasUri 4 guNasAgarasUri 5 vijyaprabhasUri 6 tene zrInacaMdrasUri 7 tehanA zrI vIracaMdrasUri 8 tehanA ziSya zrI rAmajayasiMhasUri, 4 te AbunI taleTIe dattANigire zAlAe rahyA che. have tihAM uva. droNa nAme zeTha rahe che tene nADhI nAme strI che. tene godau nAme be che tene vikrama saMvata 11 36 varSe janama thayo. punaH teNe punyane yoge vikrama saM. 1142 varSa zrI jayasiMhasUri haste dIkSA lIdhI tyAM prathama sAdhune AcAra oLakhavAne hete zrI daza vaikAlika satra gurU tene bhaNAvatA hatA. bhaNatAM thakAM adhyayana sAtamAnI gAthA chaThI bhaNavA mAMDI. atha te gAthA A che - sAudagana sevijjA zAlA buddhaM himANiya / usiNo dagaMttattha phAsuyaM paDigAhijja sNji|| - e gAthAne artha gurUe bhaNAvyo. te artha gede cittamAM vicAryuM. pizAlamAMhi TATA sacita pANInA bhAMDa bharyA dekhI gurUne pUche. zrI gurUjI ! anagarg vattA kiriyA kaI ?-gurU kahe "suziSya ! e kriyA A samaye na cAle. tyAre te ziSya kahyuM "e kriyA kare tene lAbha kiMvA geTa (nukazAna , ?" tyAre gurU kahe "lAbha paNa tene goTe nahi evuM gurUvacana sAMbhaLI te ziSya saghaLI kriyA siddhAMtane bhaNave karI eLakhI tehane gurUe yogya kriyAthI tapasvI jANI upAdhyAya pada daI zrI vijayacaMdra nAma dIdhuM. teNe tyAMthI gurUvAdI AjJA laI cAra sAdhu sAthe vihAra karyo. keTalAka divase pAvA parvate AvyA. tyAM saMprati nRpe karAvela prAsAdamAM zrI saMbhavadevane namaskAra karI cau vihAra mA khamaNe upAdhyAya kAusagnamAM rahyA. mAsa saMpUrNa thaye jiteMdriya ane tapasvI jANu mahAkAlI devIe vAMdIne kahyuM huM tamArA para prasanna chuM. tuM mArA saMdhane kalyANakArI che. mane saMbhAratAM upadrava dura karIza paNa Ajaa? nASTamI che te mATe mane aSTamIe dIpa upavAse tame saMbhAra te devIe Apela varathI upAdhyAyazrI vijayacaMdra pUrNa giri pIThathI utarI tavAlija nagaramAM AvI mA khamaNa ne pAraNe yazodhana bhaNazAlIne ghera AhAra lIdho. eTale devInA varathI mukhya gRhastha yazodhana bhaNazAlI thayo-eTale pAMcamA ArAne yoge kevalInA abhAve Apa ApaNuM svaIcchAthI navanavI kriyA navanavI samAcArI AdarI-eTale pitAnA gurUnI mUla sAmAcArI lepIne vikrama saM. 1169 varSe zrI jayasiMha deva rAjye ekasone siMtera beH nI prarUpaNue zrI vidhipakSa gaccha nAma dIdhuM. tyAMthI keTalAka divase zrI vijayacaMdra upAdhyAya vihAra karatAM beNapa nagaramAM AvyA. tyAM zrImAlI keDi nAme vyavahArIAne pratibodhI svagacchamAM lIdho. tyAMthI vihAra karatAM beNapa nagaramAM AvyA. tyAM zrImAlI keDI nAme vyavahArIAne pratibodhI svagacchamAM lIdho. tyAMthI vihAra karatAM gRhasthane pratibodhI dIkSA dIdhI. punaH zrAddha pramukhane zrI dIkSA detA thakAM pazcima dezamAM maMdAra nagaramAM AvyA. tyAM vikrama saM. 12 ()ra varSe zrI vijaya

Page #206
368 zrI jaina zve. kaM. heralDa. caMdrane sUripada maLyuM. zrI AryarakSitasUri nAma dIdhuM. keTalAMka comAsAM pazcima dezamAM kIdhAM. tyAMthI vihAra karatAM zrI vidhipakSa biradhAraka zrI AryarakSitasUri gujarAtamAM aNahilapatananA paMcAdharane namavA AvyAM. tyAM zAlavI gRhasthane teluI jIvanI utpatti dekhADI svacchamAM lIdhA. tyAM comAsuM rahyA. evAmAM beNapa nagarathI koDi vyavahArio koIka kArya arthe pATaNa AvyA. tyAM devadarzana karI sabhA samakSa je zAlAmAM zrI kumArapAla zrI hemacaMdranA mukhathI upadeza sAMbhaLe che tyAM AvI sabhA samakSa zrI hemacaMdrane vastrAMcale vAMdhA. te dekhI rAjA kumArapAle kahyuM e koNa gRhastha ke je vagara vAMdaNe ema vade ?" te sAMbhaLI zrI hemacaMdra kahyuM e vidhipakSika che tyAre kumArapAle kahyuM e vastrAMcale gurUne vAMde che tethI enuM nAma AMcalika kaho eTale vikrama 1221 varSamAM bIjuM nAma aMcalagaccha kahevANa tyAMthI zrI AryarakSitasUri vihAra karatAM zrI bauNapa nagare AvyA. so varSa Ayu saMpUrNa karI vikrama saM. 1ra36 varSe zrI Arya rakSitasUri svarge gayA. evAmAM vikrama saM. 1236 varSe sArdha pUrNimA mata pragaTa thayo. A aMcalagacchanI utpatti che jagA , je vakhate gujarAtamAM solaMkI zrI kumArapAlanuM rAjya hatuM te samaye soraTha dezanA hallara (hAlAra) khaMDamAM bhadrezvara nagaramAM (bhUja) zrImAlI zA selhA, bhAryA revaMti -tenA putra zA jagar3a te daridrapaNe nagaramAM manuSyanA kArya karato mAtA sahita kaThiNa rIte udara pUrNa kare che. ekadA tyAM vidhAdhara zAkhAe zrI dharmamaheMdra sUri AvI comAsuM rahyA. ekadA ekAdazIne divase sakala gRhastha pratikramaNa karI pite pitAne ghera gayA, paNa zA jagaDU zAlAnA khUlAmAM ekote aMdhakAramAM sUte che tevAmAM ardha rAtrie gurUe tArA maMDalanA nava grahanA tArA jue che, tyAM AkAzamAMthI eka tArAnuM utpatana thayuM eTale ziSya pUchayuM "zrI gurU ! A zuM? tyAre gurUe kahyuM "pAMcavarSa lAga, durbhikSa thaze, tethI ghaNuM jIvane saMhAra mAluma paDaze, A sAbhaLI ziSya kahyuM te samaye koI abhaya dAna denAra thaze kiMvA nahi? " tyAre gurUe kahyuM A nagaramAM zA jagaDU zrImAla rahe che. hamaNAM te daridrI che paNa tenA vRddha pitA zrImaMta hatA te pitAnA gharanI bhUmi khaNuM dravya kADhI vyApAra caDhAvI dravyano vadhAro karIne ghaNA jIvana rakSaka thaI jinaprAsAda nipajAvI zrI sidhdhAcale yAtrA karI zrI jinazAsanamAM AcaMdrA ke vikhyAta thaze. A gurU vacana sAMbhaLI te jagaDUe te mujaba karyuM. samudrane vyApAra (te jama pUrInI vuha rati?) karI dravya vadhArI dezedeze dravya mokalI anna udaka vRta guDa khAMDa sAkara tela pramukhane saMgraha karAvyuM. te vikrama saM. 1211 varSathI vikrama 1215 sudhI ema pAMca varSa zA jagaDU ghaNuM jIvane abhayadAna ApanAra thayo. zrI siddhazaile, 2 zrI niranAre, 3 zrI velA kule 4 zrI namnadAtare 5 zrI ajyAmerUe ItyAdie mahA dAnazAlA karI. karavAlI maNa aDA puna kavitA aThasaussa muMDa, e jagaDune ati udAra upakArI guNa jANI dubhikSa vRddha vADava (brAhmaNanA rUpamAM jagaDDanI parIkSA karI vAcA dIdhI ke tAruM mAruM maLavuM thayuM. mitrAi thai, tethI

Page #207
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 369 pannara varSa have pachInA jaze temAM durmikSa nahi thAya.' ema kahI durmikSa pitAnA sthAnake gayo. zrImAlI zA jagaDU paNa devagurUnI bhakti sAcavI ghaNuM sukRta karI sadgatine bhajanAra thaye. kahyuM che ke dAnAmRtaM yasma karAra viMde vAkyAmRtaM yasya mukhAraviMde tapAmRtaM yasya manoraviMde savallabhaH kasya narasya na syAt / / deyaM deyaM sadA deyaM anna dAnaM vicakSaNe / anna dAtu yezo nityaM jagaDUkasya yathAdbhutam // iti zrImAlI zA jagahUnI utpatti- 43. semaprabha sari ane tenA laghugurUbhAI maNirana suri baMne gurabhAI hatA. zrI sUri uttama prANIne dharmopadezanA ApI upakAra karatA vicaratA hatA evAmAM prAvATa maMtrI vastupAla ane tenA ladhubhAI tejapAla thayA. vastupAla ane tejapAlane saMbaMdha. gujarAta dezamAM dhulakA (dhoLakA) nagaramAM uMbaraDa getramAM prAgvATa jJAtimAM zA A sarAja rahetA hatA. te pATaNamAM vastra vyApAra arthe AvyA. tyAM hATa mAMDI rahyA. mAlasuda gAmamAM vyApAra kare che. ekadA paMcAsarA pAsanI yAtrA karI dharmazAlAmAM citravAla gacchanA zrI bhuvanacaMdra sUrine vAMdI beTho. evAmAM tyAM zrImALI jJAtine vahara gotrane zA AMbo-tenI strI lakSmI ane tenI putrI bAlavidhavA kuMvara nAmanI te zrI gurUne vAMde che, eTalAmAM gurUne vAMdatAM thaka zrI sUrie vAmakukSIe talavraNa dekhI mastaka dhuNAvyuM tyAre pAse beThelA ziSya kahyuM "zrI gurU ! AnuM kAraNa zuM?" gurUe kahyuM AvI kukSImAM yugmaputra vastupAla tejapAla nAme ghaNA punyakaraNanA kAraka thaze ane tenAM nAma AcaMdrAka raheze! te gurU kathananAM vacana zA AsarAje sAMbhyAM. keTalAka divase pUrva karma saMcayanA yogathI te baMnene saMga thayuM eTale tyAMthI te baMne palAyana thayA. mAMDila (mAMDala) nagare jaI rahyA. anukrame vikrama saM. 1260 varSe vastupAlane janma thayo. punaH ekaso ane pacAza pAnanane(?) aMtare tejapAlane janma thaye. te AsarAje pahelAM gurUe je nAma kahyAM hatA teja nAma ApyAM. evAmAM mAlavA dezamAM nalavara nagaramAM zAlikumara pragaTa thayo. tene manuSya Dhelo' nAma kahe che. rAjA vIradhavalanA rAjyamAM punaH vikrama saM. 1241 varSamAM lAkho phulANI thayo. eTale vastupAla tejapAla mAMDila nagaramAM varSa pAMcanA thayA tyAre tyAM manuSya jJa ta pUchI eTale tyAMthI AsarAja pazcima dizAe thaI devakIpattana rahyA. tyAM manuSyae bAlakane moTA tejavaMta joI gAma ThikANuM pUchyuM eTale tyAMthI dhoDiAla gAmamAM pitAne deza AvI rahyA. tyAM varSa AThanA be bAlaka thayA tyAre ghI kupikAne vyApAra karyo. evAmAM tyAM zrI bhuvanacaMdra sUri vihAra karatA AvyA. zA AsarAja ne kuMvara strIne oLakhyA. gurUe baMne bAlaka punyavaMta jANyA tyAre zrI gurUe vikrama saM. 1268 varSamAM vastupAlane jinazAsanamAM kIrtikAraka

Page #208
370 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. uttama gya jANa aMbikA ane kavaDa yakSanA vara dIdho. gurUe vihAra karatAM tAraNagirie zrI ajitanAthanI yAtrAe gayA. keTaleka divase sA AsarAja tyAMthI kuMvarane laIne baMne baMdhava sAthe dhavalaka nagaramAM AvI rahyA. tyAMthI gurUe Apela varanA mahimAthI dine dine vyApArathI udayavaMta thayA. evAmAM vikrama saM. 1274 varSamAM vastupAlane lalitAde sAthe pANi grahaNa thayuM. puna: tejapAlanopade sAthe pANigrahaNa thayuM. evAmAM mAtA kuMvarane svargavAsa thayo. agyAra divasane aMtare pitA zA AsarAjano svargavAsa thayo. AvI rIte 18 varSa vyApAramAM thayA. teja varSe aMbikA ane kAvaDa yakSanI kRpAthI rAja zrI vIradhavale vastupAlane ghaNuM Agraha maMtripada ApyuM. teTalAmAM tyAM bhaMDArIpada tathA maMtrI padanA tilaka karavAnA avasare maMtrI vastupAla jJAti trIsa pATaNa pApale pikhate hate evAmAM pATaNamAM nagara zreSThIne ghera bhaviSyatAnA yoge notaruM vIsa-devAyuM nahi. ajANa paNe te zeThane putra varSa 13 ne te sAmAnyapaNuM-sAmAnya sthiti thavAthI ghI tela haLadara hIMga vecI bapore (be prahare) ghera Avyo eTale pitAnI mAtAne rUdana karatI dIThI. A dekhI putre kahyuM "A kema?" tyAre mAtAe kahyuM "ApaNuM pATaNa nagaranA mukhya zreSThI tArA pitAnuM maraNa tArA bAlapaNuthI thayuM che. dravya paNa nahi tethI ApaNe ghera netaruM ( nuhutarUM ) na AvyuM ane e rAjamaMtri bhAgyavaMta thayo paNa chidra sahita che." ataH vayoddhA tapovRddhA yeca vRddhA bahuzrutA sarvatve dhana vardhasva dvAre tiSTaMti kiNkraaH| Ama vicArI teNIe badhI beTA AgaLa AsarAja prAgvATa, kuMvarabAla vidhavA e zrImAlI maMtrIne mATe chidra e che-A vAta putrane saghaLI kahI. A sAMbhaLI beTAne harSa thaye eTalAM jyAM samagra sAjo bhojana kare che, mukhya gRhastha harSamAM beThA vArtA kare che tyAM teNe AvI corAsI sAjanAnI AjJA kahI-mAgI be hAtha joDI mAtAe je viparIta vAta kahI hatI te badhI vAta sakala sAjanane karI, tyAre tene sAjAe kahyuM ke tuM koNa ghara ? A pattanamAM mukhya thaIne A kevI vAta kahI ? lAjato nathI ? eTale teNe maMtrInI utpatti saghaLI vRddha gRhastho pAse prakAzI. A sAMbhaLI sakaLa lajajAvaMta thayA. cittamAM saMdeha paThe. sakala sAjane tenI vRddha mAtAne pUchayuM. teNIe kahyuM " mukhya ghera notaruM nahi ane tene ghera tame dravya khAtara gayA, paNa tame sakala sAjane jaI barUDI gAmamAM tenI utpattinA kAraka zrI bhuvanacaMdra gurU samagAtrIAne pUche. tethI sAjanAe badhuM gurUne pUchayuM tyAre zrI gurUe yathArtha vAta kahI dIdhI. eTale te pATaNe AvyA. maMtrInI vAta mAhe mAMhI kahevAtAM nagaramAM ane anya gAmamAM vistarI. eTale tyAMthI vikrama saMvata 1275 varSamAM maMtrI vastupAla ane tejapAlathI prAgvATa ladhuzAkhA pragaTa thaI eTale svajJAtinA parajJAtinA durbala gRhasthane bhejanamAM teDI kavale kavale ( bo? ) suvarNa mahora daI svAti vadhArI nAma rAkhyuM. sakaLa jJAti laghuzAkhA thaI eTale zrI bhuvanacaMdra sUri vihAra karatAM pATaNa AvyA, mahAmahotsave zAlAe padharAvyA. tyAM comAsuM rahyA. maMtrI vastupAla gurUvacanathI paMcAdhara pAsa prAsAde varSamAM cAra praDha rathayAtrA nipajAvI-karI. cAra vAra praDha sAdhamikane

Page #209
Shri Jaina Shwetambara Conference Herald, July-September 1915. oth CENTURI 20th CENTURY vIsamI sadImAM dazamI sadIno kArabhAra! By courtesy of Mr. C. Tejpal Artist of Rajkot. The Bombay Art Printing Works, Fort.

Page #210

Page #211
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 371 saMtoSyA. punaH kumArapAla vinirmita zrI tihuyaNapAla ( tribhuvanapAla) vihAramAM ekAdazI caturdazIe aThottarI pujAe svajJAti sAdharmika pachI nitya sattarabhedI pUjA svanirmApita zrI vAsupUjya prAsade karatA. ekAzrI bhuvanacaMdrasUri maMtrI pratye upadeza kahe che - jIyaM jala biMdU samma saMpati taraMga lolAo / sumeNa yasammaM capimaM jaM jANajaM karIjAmu // evo upadeza guramukhathI sAMbhaLI maMtrI vastupAle vi. saM. 1280 mAM zrI abda giri upara prAsAdAraMbha thApyo. punaH vi. saM. 1282 mAM prAsAde kalaza dhvajadaMDa caDA. vyo. zrI nemizvara sthApyA. tyAM zrI bhuvanacaMdra sUrie sva ziSya zrI jagacaMdrane tathA paMDita deveMdrane sUripade kIdhA. te ja prAsAdamAM bane bhrAtanI strIoe navanava lakSa vyi vAparIne svasva nAmanA be ALIA nipajAvI-karAvI nAma rAkhyuM. teja varSamAM zrI gIranAra para maMtrI vastupAle uddhAra karyo. eTale zrI Abu, siddhAcala, girinAra e traNa tIthe aDhI lakSa manuSyoe zrI devabhadra, zrI jagacaMdra, zrI deveMdra pramukha zvetAMbara agyAra AcArya punaH ekavIsa digabaMra AcAryayukta sAthe yAtrA karI sakala saMdha sahita maMtrI vastupAla pATaNamAM AvyA. keTalAka divase gurUzrI bhuvanacaMdrasUri svarga gayA, tyAre maMtrIe ghaNuM AgrahathI zrI devabhadra, ane jagacaMdra ane zrI deveMdra e ne vinati karI pATaNamAM comAsuM rAkhyA. comAsuM utaratAM maMtrInI AjJA laI traNee vihAra karyo. bhelaDI nagaramAM zrI pArzva darzane AvyA. evAmAM tyAM hiduANI dezathI zrI somaprabhasUri paNa vihAra karatAM bhIlaDI nagaramAM saharSa pArzva darzane AvyA, tyAre zrI devabhadra, ane zrI jagazcaMdra ane zrI deveMdra, traNe zrI semaprabhasUrine vAMdaNathI vAMdhA. tyAre zrI semiprabhasUrie kharatara. stavapakSa, AgiyAkApakSa, be vaMdaNika, upakeza, jIrApalI, nANuvAla, nibajIya, ityAdi AcAryanI sAkSIe vikrama saM. 1283 varSamAM zrI somaprabhasUri, zrI maNiratnasUrie jAvajIva AMbila tapanA dhAraka punaH samatA Adi zraNamAM AgaLa jANI svaga7 laI zrI jagacaMdrasUrine potAnI pATe, rathApyA. zrI vijApura nagare zrI devabhadra, zrI jagacaMdra, ane zrI deveMdra e traNee mAsuM karyuM ane zrI samaprabhasUri ane zrI maNiratnasUri vaDAlI nagaramAM comAsuM rahyA. eTale punaH maMtrI vastupAla bIjIvAra saMdhapati thayA. zrI semaprabha sUri zrI maNiratnasUri ane zrI jagazcaMdrasUri, zrI deveMdrasUri sahita zrI siddhAcala yAtrAe jatAM bhAgamAM zrI vaDhavANa nagaramAM saMdha utaryo. tyAM zrImALI jJAti zA rane dakSiNAvartI zaMkhanA mahimAvaDe sAta dina tAMI (sudhI) nAnAvidha sukhAzidhakAne bhejana tathA sadRvatra AbhUSaNa paherAmaNI sakala saMghane dIdhI. tyAMthI maMtrI moravI pramukha nagare svajJAta sAdharmika prati nagare nagare gAme gAma pakavAna AbhUSaNa vastrathI saMtoSatA gayA, zrI siddhAcala zrI giranAranI yAtrA karI devakIpATaNamAM saMdha Avyo tyAM maMtrIe tana

Page #212
372 zrI jaina zve. ko. heralDa. prasAda nipajAvI zrI caMdraprabhasvAmino biMba sthApyo. zrI semaprabhasUri zrI jagacaMdrasUrie pratiSThA karI. tyAM maMtrIe svajJAtine ghaNI saMtoSI. sAdhamikane saMtoSyA. aNahilla pATaNamAM saMdhayukta zrI sUri ane maMtrI AvyA. zrI devabhadra, zrI jagacaMdra, ane zrI deveMdra zrI semaprabhasUrinI AjJA lai pAmhaNapuramAM comAsuM rahyA. zrI semaprabhasUri aMkevAlIe mAsuM rahyA. zrI maNiratnasUrie hiMduANi dezamAM vihAra karI zrI satyapuramAM comAsuM rahyA. zrImatra maMtrIe saMdhayAtrAnA dareka manuSyane pATaNamAM suvarNa mahera dIdhI. mAsuM utaratAM pAmhaNapurathI zrIdevabhadrasUri, zrI jagacaMdrasUri, ane zrI deveMdra sUri vihAra karatA karatA Abu, dahiANaka, naMdI, brAhmaNa, vATaka ityAdI tIrtha phArasIspazI -karI ajArI nagaramAM zrI vIraprasAde zrI sUrie aThama tapa karI zrI zAradAnuM maraNa karyuM. brahmANi prasanna thaI bolyA " tArI kIrti jAmaze." A zAradAna Ape vara laI zrI sUrie mevADadezamAM vihAra karyo. evAmAM zrI somaprabhasUri ke je eka zabdane zata arthanA karyA hatA ane zrI siMdura kara graMthanA kartA hatA te zrImAlanagaramAM svarge gayA. ane laghu gurUbhAIzrI maNiratnasUri-navatatvaprakaraNanA kartA te be mAsane aMtare zrI thirAda nagaramAM svargavAsa pAmyA. have maMtrI vastupAlane aNahilapattanamAM, AzApalI, khaMbhAta, pramukha nagaramAM chappana keDi dravya bhUmadhye joI joI zAMti ? te upara deva saMbaMdhI bherI zabada thayo. te samagra dravya suttati (chUTathI) kIdhI-kharco te kahe che- aDhAra koDi dravya tIrthayAtrAmAM ujamaNI vyaya karyo, Abu, pATaNa vaDanagara, khaM. bhAyata, devakI pATaNa, bhRgukaccha (bharUca), guMjA, ghuDiyAla, gaMDerA pramukha nagaramAM pAMca hajAra prAsAda nipajAvyA. savA lAkha jinabiMba nipajAvyA-temAM ekatAlIsa hajAra suvarNa pitala dhAtumayI jANavA. zrI tAraNagirimAM, zrI bhIlaDI nagare, zrI iDaragaDha, zrI vIjAnagare, zrI zaMkhezvare, zrI vijApura ciMtAmaNi pArzvaprAsAda, purAMtija padmaprabha prAsAdamAM ItyAdi 2300 jIrNoddhAra nipajAvyA. 884 dharmazAlA nipajAvI, pa00 samosaraNa nipajAvyA, punaH devakI pATaNamAM 11 jJAna keza lakhAvyA-zodhAvyA. 32000 zveta caMdananI ThavaNI, 18000 rahila (?), nipajAvI, 42000 sAMpuDI kavalI (?), nipajAvI. punaH smaraNI. zvetacaMdana motIpravAlI stra pramukhanI nipajAvI nagare nagare gAme gAme deza deza tare puNyA yaM dIdhI, have dravya saMkhyA kahe che; 8 keDI ane 83 lAkha TakA yAtrA snAnA prAsAda biMba sthApanA e zrI puMDarika girie AtmahetunA kAraNa mATe chuTathI vAparayA vaDI aDhAra keDI ane 83 lakSa TakA zrI revAtAcale sutatie-chUTathI kIdhA-kharyA. punaH 12 kedI ane 53 lakSa adhika zrI abudAcale suttatie kIdhA. eTale ogaNasa saya keDI ane AsI koDI eMsI lAkha hajAra vIsa hajAra navase ane navANuM TakA te nava cokaDIe uNa eTalo dravya maMtrI zrI vastupAle trituM tethI suttatie kIdhA. punaH kavita.

Page #213
zrAvaka-kavi aSabhadAsa, 373 pAMca araba ne kharaba kIdha jeNei jimaNa vAraha sAta arabani kharava dIdha dubela parivAra dravya payAsiya keDi kIdha bhejaka vara bhaTTa saptAhu e koDI phale taMbolI haTAM caMdana cIra kapUra maai koDI buhattari kApaDe paravADa vaMza zravaNe zruNya zrI vastupAla mahimaMDale. pAMca arabane ItyAdi anya aneka suttattikAraka zrI bhuvanacaMdra sUri upadezAta zrI aMbikA kavaDa yakSa sAMnidhakAraka prAgvATa laghuzAkhA birUda dhAraka eva varSa 18 suttatA kIdhuM. sarvAyu varSa 36 saMpUrNa tene vi. saM. 1288 varSa aMkevAliyA gAme maMtrI zrI vastupAlane svargavAsa thayo. puna vikrama saM. 1302 varSe ladhubhAI maMtrI tejapAla caMdrANuM gAme svargavAsa pAmyA. iti maMtrI vastupAlabhAI maMtro tejapAla saMbaMdha samApta. 44. tatpada zrI jagacaMdrasUri-zrI gurU jAvajIva AMbila tapa abhigrahanA dhAraka thakA mevADa bhUmaMDale viharatA zrI AhADa nagarI AvyA. evAmAM gacchanA sAdhu samudAya prati kriyA AcAre zithilapaNuM jANI pahelAM dIdhe je zrI zAradAne vara tenA tapa thakI ane zrI devabhadranuM sAyujaya pAmI ugrakriyAne AraMbha zrI AhADa nagare kIdhe. tyAM zrI sUri varSIkAle comAsuM rahyA eTale jAvajIva AMbila tapa karatAM varSa bAra thayA tyAre citroDa pati rAula zrI jayaMtasiMha ghaNuM manuSya mukhe cha vigayanA tyAgakArI sacitta parihArI AMbila tapanAkAraka sAM........... taMtrI. X X A adhurI paTTAvalI ane jena esosIezana oNpha inDiyA pAsenA hasta lekhomAMthI maLI AvI hatI ane te je pramANe lakhAyelI hatI te pramANe vizeSa pheraphAra karyA vagara ame utArI laI atra mUkI che tethI mULa prati pramANe saMskRta zlokamAM azuddhi emaneema rahI che. vaLI A jaina prAcIna gadya sAhityane uttama namune pUre pADe te adhurI prata hovAthI tenI sAla mAlUma paDI nathI e khedanI vAta che chatAM be eka saikA uparanI A prati lakhAyelI jaNAya che. tabI.

Page #214
6 * * * zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa * * * * * * * R * * pa'cama gujarAtI sAhitya pariSamAM mAkalAvelA nikhatra kavi zrI premAna danI pUrve-I. sa. sattaramA saikAnA prArabhamAje eka samartha jaina zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsano paricaya karAvavA mATe ughukta thayA chuM. te khaMbhAta nivAsI hatA ane temaNe kha'bhAtamAM ja rahI aneka gujarAtI mAnya-kRti-rAsAe lakhI gRjarAtI sAhityamAM samRddha phALA ApI viziSTa sthAna meLavyu che. mULagAma khaMbhAta. kavi RSabhadAsa potAnA nivAsasthAna tarIke khaMbhAta jaNAvIne ja aTakatA nathI paraMtu potAnI lagabhaga badhI meATI kRtieAmAM tenuM suMdara varNana Ape che. hitazikSA rAsa, bharatezvara bAhubali rAsa, hIravijayasUri rAsa ane kumArapAla rAsa e sarvamAM tenuM varNana nyUnAdhiktA sahita lagabhaga ekasarakhuM Ave che, ane te aitihAsika daSTie upayogI hAvAthI atra tenA ullekha karavA yAgya thaze. saMvatsattaramA saikAnA kha'bhA tanA khyAla tethI AvI zake che. gurU nAmi mujha paheAtI Asa, traMbAvatImAM kathA rAsa, sakala nagara nagarImAMhi joya, traMbAvatI te adhikI hAi. sakala deza taNA ziNagAra, gujjara desa nara paMDita sAra. gurjara desanA 15`Dita bahu, kha'bhAyati agali hArai salU. jihAM viveka vicAra apAra, vasai leAka jihAM varNa aDhAra, elaSAI jihAM varAvaraNu, sAdhu purUSanAM pUjai caraNu. vasai lAka vArU dhanavaMta, pahirajI paTAlAM nara guNavaMta, kanaka taNA kaMdArA jaDayA, triNya AMgaNe te puhulA ghaDayA. hIra taNA ka ArA talaI, kanaka taNAM mAdalIAM malai, rarUpaka sAMkali| khI kharI, sAvana sAMkalI gali UrI. vaDA trAMNI jihAM dAtAra, sAlU pAghaDI bAMdhI sAra, lAMbI gaja bhAMkhuM pAMtrIsa, vAdhatA harSa kara sIsa. bharavanI aMgatAI jyAMhi, jhIMNA jhagA paharyA te mAMhi, chUTI resamI *kahiddhi bhajI, nava gaja laba savA te gajI. Upara kAlIuM bAMdhai kAi, cyAra rUpaIonuM te joi, koi pachevaDI kAi pAMmarI, 4sAhi rUpaAnI te kharI. 1-5 Ane badale mudrita hitazikSAnA rAsamAM joDaNI sudhArI je zabdo ApyA che te javA daie te| pAThAMtara A pramANe ApyA cheH--1 nagaraja 2 bAMdhI khalakhalatI hAthe kharI, 3 vyavahArI 4 trIza, 5 nitya uDI de aNugAra.

Page #215
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. pahiri rezamI jeha kabhAya, eka zata rUpa A te thAi, hAthe bahiraSA bahu mudrikA, AvyA nara jANuM svarga thakI. page vAhI ati sukumAla, zyAma varNa sabalI te jAla, tela phUla sugaMdha sanAMna, agi vilepana tilaka ni pAMna, ehavA purUSa visa` jeNa TAhi, strInI zAkha kahI na jAya, rUpi rabhAM bahu ziNuMgAra, papharI uttara nApai bharatAra. asyuM nagara te traMbAvatI, sAyara lahiri jihAM AvatI, vAhAMNa vAra taNA nahi pAra, hArTa leAka kari vyApAra nagarakoTa ni trapAlI, maNikacAka bahu mAMsa malyuM, vAhArai kulI DeADI sera, Alai dokaDA tehanA tera. bhAgI leAka asyA jihAM vasai, dAMna varaSTha pAchA navi Sasa, bhAgI purUSa ni karUNAvata, vAgi cheDe tu AMdhyA jaMta. pazu purUSanI pIDA hari, mAMdA narani sAjA kara, anna mahISanI ri saMbhAla, zrAvaka vada pratipAla. paMcyAsI jinanA prAsAda, dhvaja tAraNu tihAM ghaTAnAda, pastAlIsa jihAM pASadhazAla, kari vaNa munI vAcAla. padmimaNuM pASadha pUjAya, puNya karatAM ghATA jAya, prabhAvanA vyAkhyAti jyAMhi, zAhAmI vAtsalya hAi prAMhi UpAzA deharU ni hATa, atyaMta dUra nahi te vATa, ThaMDila gAcarI seAhilyA AMhi, munI ahiM rahivA hIMDi prAMhi. asyuM nagara traMbAvatI vAsa, hIrataNA tihAM joDayA rAsa, pAtazA purama nagarane dhaNI, nyAya nIti teni ati dhaNI. tAsa amali kIdhA miM rAsa, sAMgaNu suta kavI RRSabhadAsa. saMvata sAla pacyAsIU jasi, AseA mAsa dasamI dina tasi. 60 gurUvAri mi kIdhA abhyAsa, mujha mana kerI puhAtI Asa, zrI gurUnAmi atI AnaMda, vA vijayAnaMda sarada 45 50 51 para 375 53 454 55 56 57 5 59 61 -- $hIravijayasUri rAsa. racyA sa. 1685 hitazikSA rAsanI mudrita vrata sarakhAvatAM x cinhavALI 54-55 e kaDIe, tathA 57 thI 61 sudhInI kaDIe temAM thI, ane tenA karatAM hIravijaya sUri rAsamAM vadhu che, bAkI badhuM sarakhuM' che chelle kaDI evI che ke " e nagarInI upamA ghaNI, jahAMgIra pAdazAha jehanA dhaNI, e traMbAvatI mAMhe rAsa, joDa tA muja paheAtI Aza" ane pAThAMtaramAM 1 IMdrapurIzuM karatA vAda, 2 pauSadhazAlA jihAM bahu tAla, e pramANe che. .. maiM A rAsanI hasta likhita prata saMvat 1724 nA bhAdravAdi 8 zukravAranI muni sUvijaye sADI nagarama lakhelI prA'ta thai che temAMthI akSarazaH A ullekha mUkelA che. AthI prAcIna joDaNI samajI zakAze. ane khane ja tarIke mUkAtA, ne ane evA ekArAMta zabdo ikArAMta tarIke mUkAtA hatA. kaDInA nabara paNa temAM che te pramANe mUkyA che.

Page #216
~~ ~~ ~ ~~~~~ ~ ~~~ 376 jaina . konpharansa helDa. ~ A rIte khaMbhAta saMbaMdhI varNana prApta karyA pachI bharata-bAhubalinA rAsamAM jUdI ja rIte varNana karyuM che te joIe dhanAzrI. jihAM bahu mAnavane vAso, pahoMce saha kenI Aze; bhUkhyo ke navi jAya, ghere ghaDA gaja gAya. maMdira moTAM che AMhi, bahu addhi dIse che tyAMhi; , - Idra sarIkhA te loko, karatA pAtrane piSo. ghara ghara suMdara nArI, dekhI raMbhA e hArI; vase vyavahArIA heLA, pahece mana taNuM DohaLA. . vAhANu vakhAra bApArI, vRSabha vahela te sArI; sAyara taNuM jaLa kALAM, Ave motI paravALAM. nagara baMbAvatI sAre, dukhiyA narane AdhAre; nija pura mukI Ave, te ahIM bahu dhana pAve. isu anUpama gAma, jehanAM bahu che nAma; caMbAvatI piNa kahiye, khaMbhanagara viNa lahi. bhegAvatI piNa haya, nagara lIlAvatI joya; karNAvatI piNa jANuM, gaDha maDha maMdira vakhANuM. nagara corAsI cahaTAM, zobheta hATa te meTAM; jhaverI pArakha sArA, bese desI daMtArA. vividha vyApAriyA niro, joI trapaLiye harakha, moTI mAMDavI phuraje, dANacerI tihAM vaje. nagarI (nAM loka vivekI, pApa taNuM mati chekI, pUje jinavara pAya, sAdhu taNA guNa gAya, nahI koIne viSavAda, paMcyAsI jina prAsAda, meTI piSadhazALa, saMkhyA tehanI betALa. bahu harI maMdira jeya, ahIM ja darzana heya; nahI koIne rAgadveSa, vasatA leka aneka. jana aneka puramAM vase, nahIM nidhAnI vAta, bahu dhana dhAnce te bharI, vastu anUpama sAta. vahela varaghoDo vIMjhaNe, maMdira pAli bhAta, bhajana dALa ne cUDale, e sAta khaMbhAta,

Page #217
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. bahu vastithI dIpa, amarApura te heya, zAha jahAMgIraja pAtazAha, nAtha nagarane joya. 3 nagara bhaluM 'bAvatI, dina dina caDhate vAsa, Sabha kahe tihAM jeDIA, bharatezvarane rAsa. ja 4 X bharatabAhubali rAsa racyA saM. 1678 hAla jyAre khaMbhAta nAma kema paDayuM tene mATe gujarAtI sAhityanAM mAsikomAM judA judA vidvAna taraphathI carcA cAlI hatI, tyAre khaMbhAtanI saMvata sattaramA saikAmAM racanA kevI hatI, tyAM janasthiti, rAjasthiti, lokone paheraveza te vakhate kevA prakAranAM hatAM te jANavuM vizeSa upayogI thaze. uparanAM varNane tAddaza ane kavikalpanAjanya atizayoktithI rahita che. janasthiti jaNAvatAM kavi le ke kevI jAtanAM ghareNuM (paToLAM, traNa AMgaLa pahoLA evA kaMdarA, sonAnAM bhAdaLI, sonArUpAnI sAMkaLI, hAthamAM vIMTI ne berakhA vagere ) paheratA hatA. lUgaDAM ( jhINuM jaMgA-jadhA, keDa rezamI dera-chaThI, te upara pacheDI agara phALIyuM agara pAmarI, oDhavAnI zAla, mAthe bAMdhavAnI pAMtrIza gaja lAMbI pAghaDI vagere ) paheratA, page kALA cAmaDAnA suMvALA joDA paheratA-e saghaLuM yathAsthita darzAve che. ghare jALI vALAM hatAM. khaMbhAta pAse dariyo hato ane motI paravALAM uparAMta aneka jAtane mAla vahANo mAraphata AvatA ane jato-AthI vepArIo puSkaLa hoI dukAne ane vakhAra ghaNI rAkhatA. vepArIomAM jhaverI, pArakha, dozI vagere hatA, sikkAmAM rUpiyA ane dekaDA vaparAtA, nagarane traNa piLa-daravAjA vALo koTa hatuM temAM rAzI eNTAM hatAM ane vacamAM moTe eka hato ke je "mANekacoka tarIke oLakhAtA. mAlanuM dANa levA mATe moTI mAMDavI hatI ane baMdara hovAthI majabUta kuraje bAMdhela hate jainonI varatI ghaNuM hatI e temAM 85derAsara ane 42 ke 45 pauSadhazALA-upAzraya hatAM e vAta parathIja jaNAya tema che, A sivAya anya dharmonAM-harimaMdira ghaNAM hatAM ane judAM judAM darzananA paMDite paNa hatA-arasparasa rAgadveSa nahi hato - prema hato. jemAM dhanADhayo ghaNA hatA ane tethI prAyaH ghaNAM "svAmIvAtsalya" (jamaNavAra) thatAM, temaja varA-vivAha kAraja Adi prasaMge para ane dAna karavAmAM ati dhana kharcatA. te zrAvako dhArmika kriyA ghaNI karatA ane munionA rAgI hoI temane vyAkhyAna-upadeza premathI zravaNa karatA. nyAyI lokapriya jahAMgIra bAdazAha (sane 1905 thI sane 1627) ne zAMta amala hatuM tethI raiyata ghaNuM sukhI hatI, vastunI seMdhArata sArI hatI ane vepAra dhIkate heI khaMbhAta dina dina caDhato vAsa-AbAda thatuM jatuM hatuM. khaMbhAtanI je sAta cIja vakhaNAtI te jaNAve che ke - * A utAre AnaMdakAvyamahedadhi mauktika 3 ju-e nAmathI mukita thayela pustakane pRSTha 13 thI 105 mAMthI lIdhela che.

Page #218
378 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. vahela varadhoDe vIMjaNa, madIra jAli bhAta, bhojana dAlane cUDalo e sAte khabhAta* A nagaranAM khaMbhanagara, traMbAvatI, bhegAvatI, lIlAvatI, karNAvatI.-e judAM judAM nAma che te vAta paNa atihAsika binAmAM vadhAro kare che. ApaNe traMbAvatI nagarI ane temAMnA mANekacoka viSenI lokavArtAo ghaNuM sAMbhaLI che to te janakathAnuM varNana kadAca A khaMbhAta nagaranI apekSAo hoya. A sthiti sAthe vartamAna sthiti sarakhAvIe te mahadaMtara dekhAya che. eka vakhatanuM AbAda khaMbhAta baMdara patana pAmI hAla kaMgAla zahera jaNAya che. * * A varNananA samarthanamAM bIjA ItihAsamAMthI khaMbhAtanI A samayanI sthiti paratve je jaNAvela che te atra taidhavuM asthAne nahi thAya. mukara khAna nAmane hakIma akabara bAdazAhanI davA karato hato tene jahAMgIre amIra banAvyuM hatuM. A isama i sa. 1608 (saM. 1664)thI surata athavA khaMbhAtanI hAkemI karato hato. I.sa. 1676 (saM. 1672)mAM bAdazAhe tene gujarAtane subedAra nImyo ane mahammada saphIne tene divAna nipe. bIje varSe (1617) jahAMgIra bAdazAha dehadanA jaMgalamAM hAthIne zikAra karavA gujarAta Avyo. jhADI ghIca hovAthI mAtra bAra hAthI pakaDAyA; pachI tyAMthI bAdazAha khaMbhAta Avyo. bAdazAha pitAnI neMdhamAM lakhe che ke khaMbhAtanA baM mA mAtra nAnA vahANa AvI zake che. khabhAta mukAme bAdazAhe senAnI mahera karatAM visagaNA vajananA senA ane rUpAnA TAMka paDavAne hukama karyo. -gujarAtane arvAcIna itihAsa. pR. 95 khaMbhAta viSe sattaramA saikAnA yuropiyana musApharo nIce pramANe lakhI gayA che. khaMbhAta (sane 1588)mAM vepAra se Talo badho che ke je meM te jAte ja na hota te eTale vepAra tyAM hoya ema huM mAnata nahi (sIjhara ko; sane 1923 mAM) e zahera ghaNI ja stIvALuM ane ghaNAM moTAM pAMvALuM che ane tyAM vahANa ghaNuM ekaThAM thAya che -[DIlAvelI]; [sane 1628 mAM surata sAthe sarakhAmaNI thAya nahi eTaluM badhuM suratathI moTuM khaMbhAta che - enDa lallo]; sane 1663-1671 mAM suratathI bamaNuM moTuM khaMbhAta hatuM (beljIyasa] -gujarAtane arvAcIna itihAsa pR 253- *AnuM kAraNa eka jamAna pravAsI phinaTe ra sane 1751 mAM tenI sthiti je nIce pramANe Ape che - Tieffeptaller reached Kambay 2007 on 14th Jrnuary 1751 end found the once flourishiny city much decayrd; and he gives the reason for it. Everyone knows "--so he tells us-" that seven y ars ago the highwater used to rush a rider fleeing away al full speed. But now it advances quite smoothly and beats very gently against the ships except at spring tide or in the monsoon. This wonderful cba.

Page #219
www^v14~ zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. 379 vazaMparaparA kavi RSabhadAsa pote prAdhvaMzIya (paravADa) vaNika hatA. temane janma khaMbhAtamAM mAtA sarUpAde ane pitA sAMgaNathI thayo hato. tenA pitAmahanuM nAma mahirAja hatuM. mahirAja visanagara ke je rAjA visaladeve ( saM. 1300 thI saMvata 1261 sudhI gujarAta para rAjya karanAra) vasAvyuM hatuM tyAMnA mUla vatanI hatA, ane pachI tenA putra sAMgaNa trabAvatI (khaMbhAta) mAM AvI vasyA ane samRddhi pAmyA. dIpa jabuA mAMhiM kSetra bharathiM bhaluM, deza gujarAtihAM seya gAyahyuM, rAya visala vaDe catura je vAvaDe, nagara visala teNuI vege vATyU. 23 seya nayari vasiM, prAgavaMsi vaDe, mahirAjane suta te sIha sariSa, teha baMbAvatI nagaravAsaM rahyA, nAma tasa saMghavI sAMgaNapo. 24 tehani naMdani RSabhadAsiM kavya, nagara trAMbAvatI mAMhi gAya, kiMmara naresara "rAjaRSi birudadharu, nAmathI navanidhi pA. 25 -kumArapAlane moTe rAsa. ramya saM. 1670 4 pitAmaha mahirAja saMbaMdhI kavi jaNAve che ke - prAgavaMza saMghavI mahirAje, teha karato jina zAsana kAje- saMdhapati' tilaka dharAvato sAre, zetruMjaya pUcha kare saphala avatAre. samakti zuddha vrata bArane dhArI, jinavara pUjA kare nitya sArI, dAna dayA dharma upara rAga, teha sAthe nara muktine mArga. -hita zikSA rAsa | -hIrA vijayasara rAsa | eTale mahirAje pite saMdha kADhI zatruMjaya (pAlItANuM) nI jAtrA karI hatI ane hamezAM pUjA karanAra pote custa zrAvaka hatA. pitAnA pitAzrI sAMgaNe paNa "saMdhavI tarIke khyAti meLavI hatI eTale teNe paNa saMgha kADhayo hato ane te paNa zrAvaka tarIkenI dhArmika kriyA karanAra arNabhakta hatA. nge is due to the disappearance of a sandbank at the eatrance, which used to pile up, for a time, the flood coming from the south, until the waves, thus increased in force and volume, wheeled round the bank into the harbour. Since then the harbour has become sandlocked and the ships which formerly came right upto the city walls, must now moor half a coss outside the town. Kambay was shus doomed as a seeport and its p pulation was dwindling away.--East and West Vol. V No 53 p. 270. * A saMvata 1815nA varSe bhAdrava vadi 2 bheme zrI pATaNanagare lakhelI hasta prata parathI utAreluM che.

Page #220
380 zrI jaine . ke. hera9. pitAmaha ane pitA saMghavI thayA che te parathI jaNAya che ke temanI Athika saMpatti ghaNuM sArI hovI joIe. (1) mahirAjane suta saMghavI sAMgaNa, prAvaMzIya prasidhdhAre- dAna zILa tapa bhAvanA bhAve, zrI jinanA guNa gAve; sAdhu purUSane zISa namAve, jina vacane citta lAvere- dvAdaza vrata taNA te dhArI, jina pUje traNa kALa, piSadha paDikamaNuM punya karatA, jIvadayApratipALare- saMdhavI sAMgaNane suta kavi che, nAma tasa RSabhajadAsa, jananI sarUpAdene zira nAmI, jeDa bharatane rAsa - bharata bAhubali rAsa. saM. 1978 (2) mahirAja taNo suta abhirAma, saMghavI sAMgaNa tehanuM nAma, samakti sAra ne vrata jasabAra, pAsa pUcha kare saphala avatAra. -hita zikSA rAsa. AmAMthI jananI-mAtuzrInuM nAma sarUpAde hatuM e nizcita thAya che. kavi pite.. kavi pite je jaNAve che te parathI te parama zrAvaka hato e spaSTa thAya che. zrAvakanA je AcAra jaina zAstramAM jaNAvelA che te dhaNI daDhatAthI pALatA, munionI zuzruSA karI temanI pAsethI bodha letA, ane jinanI pUjA maMdiramAM jaI hameza karatA. A sarva jarNavavAmAM Atmastutine doSa na vahoratAM laghutA darzAve che ane temAM e hetu jaNAve che ke AvA mArA AcAra ane mananA pariNAma jANe koI Acaraze- AtmakArya sAraze to mane puNya thaze- popakArane huM bhAgI thaIza ane te parepakArArthe A svavRttAMta (Atma prazaMsAne deSa hoya to te vahorI laIne) jaNAvuM chuM." saMghavI sAMgaNano suta vArU, dharma ArAdhate zakti ja sArU, RSabha "kavi tasa nAma kahAve, praha uThI guNa vIranA gAve. sama zAstra taNuja vicAre, samati zuM vrata pAlata bAro, praha uThI paDIkkamaNuM karate, beAsaNuM vrata te aMge dharate. caude niyama saMbhArI saMkSepuM, vIravacana rase aMga mujha lepuM, nitya daza derAM jina taNuM juhAruM, akSata mUkI nija Atama tAruM. AThama pAkhI piSadhamAMhi, divase rAti sAya karuM tyAMhi. vIra vacana suNI manamAM "bheTuM, prAye vanaspati navi cUTuM. 18 mRSA adatta prAya nahi pApa, zIla pAluM manavaca kAya A5, 20 pApa parigraha na miluM mAMhi, dizitaNuM mAna dharuM manamAMhi. 21 abhakSya bAvIsa ne karmAdAna, prAye na jAya tyAM muja dhyAna. 22 1 pAThAMtara-bheduM, 2 che (hIra rAsa)

Page #221
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. 23 25 anarthaDa TAluM huM Apa, zastrAdikanAM nahi muja pApa. sAmAyika dizimAna paNa kariye, vaiSadha atithi saMvibhAga ta dhariye 24 sAta kSetra pASI puNya leuM, jIvakAje dhana cA uka deuM. ima pAluM zrAvaka AcAro, kahetAM laghutA hAye apAro 26 paNa muja mana taNA eha pariNAma, kAika suSui kare AtamakAma 27 puNyavibhAga hAye tihAM mahAre, isyuMa RSabha kavi Apa vicAre 28 para upakAra kAja kahi vAta, dharma kare te hAye sanAtha. 29 RSabhadAse e joDiyA rAse, sadha sakala taNI paheAtI AzA. 30 --hitazikSAnA rAsa. uparanI 21 thI te 29 kaDIne badale hIrAvijayasUrinA rAsamAM nIcenI kaDIo ApelI cheH-- 381 nitya nAmuM tuM sAdhani sAme, thAMnika ArAdhyAM je valI vAsA 88 dAyaAlAyaNu gurU kanhaI lIdhI, ATaeNmi Di sudhi Atami kIdhI 89 zetruja girinAra sapresara yAtrA, sulazASA bhaNAvyAM bahu chAtrA 90 sukha zAtA manIla gaNuM deya, eka gi jina Agali seAya. nItyi' gaNu vIsa nAkaravAlI, ubhA ramI arihaMta nihAlI. --hIravijaya sUrirAsa. 1 92 A uparAMta potAnA manAratha jaNAve che; 96 97 keTalAeka elanI icchA kIjai, dravya hui teA dAMta bahu dIjaD. 95 zrI jina madira biMba bharAvuM, biba pratiSThA poDhI karAvuM. sadhapati tilaka bhalu ja dharAvuM, desa paradesa amAri karAvuM. prathama guNa ThANA nikarUM jatA, karUM puNya sahita nara jevu chi hInA 98 ema pAleA hAI jaina AcAra, kahitAM suSa te| hAi apAra. 99 paNi mujha manatA eha praNAmA, kASTaka suNi kari AtamakAmA 100 puNya vibhAga huI tava mhArai, asyA RSabha kavi Apa vicArai 101 para upagAra kArjiM kahI vAta, mana taNA saMdeha paNi jAta. --hIravijaya sUrirAsa. 102 A parathI jaNAze ke te parama abhakta kriyAzIla zrAvaka hatA. teNe zetru Mjaya, girinAra ane za'khezvara pArzvanAthanI yAtrA kIdhI hatI, ane ghaNA vidyArthione teNe bhaNAvyA hatA. te kahi Ape che ke.bahu zruta, zAstrAbhyAsI ane saMskArI hatA,

Page #222
382 zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. kavi saMbaMdhe keTalIka sAMsArika vigate RSabhadAsanAM gRha sukha kevAM hatAM te temanA nIcenA kathana parathI jaNAya che: DhAla manamohanAM rAga gADI. kumArapAlanA nAmathI. manamohanAM muja ghari maMgala cAra' lAla, manamohanA manaha manerathe mujha pha, , nAmi jaya jayakAra lA. ma. 18 suMdara dharaNI zobhatI, ma, bahina bAMdhava Di lA. ma. bAla rami bahu bAraNi bha0, kuTuMba taNuM kaI keDi, lA. ma. 70 gAya mahiSI dujhatAM ma. suratarU phalIo bAri, lA. ma. . sakala padAratha nAmathI bha0 thira thaI lakhI nAri lA. ma. 71 temane sulakSaNa patnI, bena baMdhava ane ekathI vadhAre bALako hatAM; ghera gAya bheMsa dUjhatI hatI ane lakSmI paNa prasanna hatA, bAlakomAM putra vinIta hatA, ane kuTuMbamAM saMpa sArA hatA. lokomAM ane ke rAjyamAM kavinI sArI pratiSThA hatI. te ghera gADAM rAkhatA nahi-A vAta nIcenA kathana parathI jaNAya che - kahyA hita zikSAne rAsa, pahelI manaDA taNuM Aza, maMdira kamalAne vAsa, utsava heye bAre mAsa. suNatAM sukha bahu thAya, mAne mahaTAe rAya, saMpa bahu maMdiramAMya, lahe hayagaya vRSabha ne gAya putra vinIta ghare bahuA, zIlavatI bhalI vahua, zakaTa ghaNAM ghare na hua, karati kare jaga sahua. e hita zikSAne rAsa, suNatAM sabala ullAsa karyo khaMbhAyatamAM rAsa, jihAM bahu mAnava vAsa, -hita zikSA rAsa. saM 1682 pR. 215 AmAM spaSTa jaNAve che, ke behina baMdhava Di, tene hatI, Ane artha bahina ane be baMdhava ane baMnenI joDI, agara eka bahena ane eka baMdhava maLIne eka joDI-ema be prakAre thaI zake, chatAM temane ochAmAM ochuM eka bahena ane eka baMdha hatA eTale te nizcitapaNe laI zakAya. bhAI bahenanAM nAma ApyAM nathI; te paNa anumAnane AdhAre bhAInuM nAma nIcenA vaktavya parathI "vikrama" hatuM ema kahI zakAya. saMskRtamAM nemidUta athavA nemicaritra' e nAmanuM 125 loka vALuM kAvya che ke jemAM kavikulabhUSaNe zrI kAlidAsanA "medhadUta' nAmanA pratibhAzAlI kAvyanA dareka kSekanuM cothuM caraNa laI ghaTAvyuM che. A vAta A kAvyanA 126 zlokamAM kahI pitAnI oLakhANa TuMkamAM eja Ape che ke sAMgaNa suta vikrama. te loka A pramANe che.

Page #223
zrAvaka-kavi rASabhadAsa. 383 taduHkhAI pravarakavituH kAlidAsasya kAvyAdantyaM pAdaM supadaracitAnmeghadUtAd gRhItvA / zrImannemezcaritavizadaM sAMgaNasyAMgajanmA cakre kAvyaM budhjnmnHpriityevikrmaakhyH|| -kavivara kAlidAsanA nirmANa karelA ane suMdara padothI racelA meghadUta kAvyanA cothA cothA caraNone laIne sAMgaNanA putra vikrama kavie buddhimAnanA citta prasanna karavA arthe A zrI neminAthanuM nirmala caritra racyuM ke je vAjImatinA dukhathI Arda che. + -nemicarita pR. 58-pATa [ AmAM saMvata varSa nathI Apela tethI cokkasa kahI zakAtuM nathI, chatAM sAMgaNa suta vikrama evI oLakhANuparathI te zrAvaka hovAnuM mAluma paDe che. taduparAMta RSabhadAsa kavi pite saMskRta bhASAnA nipuNa jANakAra hatA e temaNe potAnI gujarAtI kRtio mATe vastuo saMskRta kAvyo parathI temaja saMskRta gadhaparathI lIdhela che tethI pratita thAya che, temaja tene baMdha hate e paNa upara kahevAI gayuM temaja baMne pitAnuM nAma sAMgaNa che tethI temaja RSabhadAse paNa neminAtha saMbaMdhe gujarAtImAM "navarase' banAvela che te parathI sabala anumAna thaI zake ke RSabhadAsa ane vikrama baMne sagAbhAIo hatA. vikrama e nAmapara be kRtio nAme neminAtha caritra tathA nemidUta jaina graMthAvalinA pR. 243 ane 331 pRSTha para mAluma paDe che to te baMne kRtio kadAca eka hoI zake, kAraNake uparokta pustaka nemidUtane badale nemicaritra e nAmathI pragaTa thayuM che, vaLI (maMtrI) vikramakRta meghadUta nAmanI kRti paNa teja pustakanA pR. 33ra para mAluma paDe che to te (maMtrI) vikrama jUdA hevAne saMbhava che. ] vaLI RSabhadAsa pitAne "saMdhavI e tarIke kavacita kavacita oLakhAve che-udA. haraNa tarIke, saMdhavI RSabhadAsa ema bhAkhe, bhAratanuM nAma pavitra re. -bharatabAhubalirAsa pR. 105. * te pitAnA pitAmaha ane pitA saMgha kADhavAthI saMdhavI kahevAyA tethI tenA putra tarIke pote saMdhavI e ADanAma rAkhyuM hoya agara te pite paNa saMdha kADhayo hoya te kAraNe pitAnA nAmanI AgaLa "saMghavI mUkyuM hoya ema be prakAre anumAna thAya che, chatAM paheluM anumAna" vizeSa saMbhavita che. kAraNake pitAnA manorathomAM eka aneratha jaNAvyo che ke "mArI pAse dravya hoya to "saMghapati tilaka bhalu ja karAvuM-tethI pote saMgha kADho nahi hoya. kavi tarIke "kavinuM upanAma pitAnA nAma AgaLa RSabhadAsa kaI vakhataja Ape che ("pu. myavibhAga huI tava mahAraI, asya RSabha kavi Apa vicAraI -hIravijyasUri rAsa), + prakAzaka-zrI jaina graMtha ratnAkara kAryAlaya-hIrAbAga muMbaI mUlya che AnA.

Page #224
384 paraMtu spaSTa rIte jaNAva che phera che. jIeH-- zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa. ke khareA kavi ane kahevAtA kavimAM AsamAna jamInane AnaMda bhaye| kavI nAmathIe, tuma kavI mATA hoya; kavipada pUjiye e. huM mUrakha tuma AgaLe e, tama muddhisAgara joya-- kyAM hasti kyAM vAMchaDe e, yAM khAsara ne cIra kyAM ba'TInI rAkhaDI, kayAM dhRta sAkara khIra-- na maLe sIpa te caMdramA e, na maLe khajue sUra. kyAM kalpadruma khIjaDA e, vAhu gagA pUra, nAme sarIkhA ehu jaNAe. khehunAM kayA nAma, nAme artha na nIpaje e, jagamAM jhajhA rAma. gajaDe ghaMTA bhalIe, vRSabha gaLe ghaMTAya, tiNa kAraNe vRSabheA vaLI e, gajanI tAla na thAya-- caMdana bhAjI vRkSa sahIe, aMtara bahu te mAMhi, garUDa cIDI beu paMkhIA e, prAkrama sarakhuM kyAMhi ?- mahAnagara te gAmaDuM e, ehune kahiye gAma, hema pItaLa pILAM sahIe, jIA che guNagrAmatIrthaMkara nara avarate e, mAnava sahI kahevAya, tattvajJAna vicArIe e, tava bahu aMtara thAya.lakAgaDha anya nagaranA e, ehune kahiye kATa, ehamAM aMtara ati ghaNAe, jima ghauM khAjara leTa.hemAcArya pramukha kavIe, mahAkavI tasanAma, siddhasena divAkarU e, jiNe kIdhAM bahu kAma- vikramarAya pratimAdhiyA e, bahu varaSA dAna, isA kavipadareNukA e, huM nahIM teha samAnaisA kavinA vacanathI e, suSuta hue kAMi jANu, khela vicAra harakhe karyu e, karI kavijana praNAma . - kavipada, 1 kavipada 2 kavipada. 3 kavipada 4 kavipada pa kavipada. 6 kavipada cha kavipada 8 kavipada. 9 kavipada 10 kavipada 11 kavipada 12 --bharatezvara bAhubaLI rAsa pR. 97-98 A uparathI jaNAya che ke kavinA ucca khyAla RSabhadAsane paLe paLe hatA viSNudha kavInA nAmathI, hue muja ati AnaMda' ema jaNAvI kavinA nAmathI pote kavi tarIke ALakhAi AnaMda levAmAM AvatA. AmAM kumArapALa rAjAnA pratiAdhaka hemaca x hemaca'drAcArya --apabhraMza kavA prAcIna gUjarAtInAM vyAkaraNa Adi pravaka ane prAkRta kheAlIenA pANini. e samaya gUrjara graMthakAranA samaya i.sa. 1088-1172 che." tema gujarAtanA rAjana siddharAjanA samayamAM hatA, pachInA kumArapALa rAjananA gurU hatA ( sa'kSipta caritra mATe juo yogazAstra-muMbai mAMgarALa jaina sabhAM tarathI prakAzita thayela graMtha.)

Page #225
zrAvaka-kavi aSabhadAsa. 385 drAcArya ane vikrama rAjAnA pratibaMdhaka siddhasena divAkara nAmanA saMskRtamAM jaina mahA kavio tarIke prasiddha thayelAne vakhANyA che, eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu pitAnA pUrvakAlIna jaina - gujarAtI kavio paikI keTalAkanAM nAma ApI tenI pAse pitAnI laghutA darzAvI che. AgiM je moTA kavirAya, tAsa caraNaraja RSabhAya, lAvaNya lIMbo khIme kharo, sakala kavinI kIti kare. hasarAja vA depAla, mAla hemanI buddhi vizAla, susAdhu haMsa samaro(?) suracaMda, zItala vacana jima zAradacaMda. 54 e kavi moTA buddhi vizAla, te AgaliM huM murakha bAla, sAyara Agavi sarevara nIra, kasI teDi AvaNa niM khIra. vIra pAMDa vRta sariSA teha, huM sevaka mujha ThAkura teha, tehanAM nAma taNuja pasAya, stavIo kumArapAla nararAya 56 -kumArapAla rAsa. AmAM pUrva samayanAM jaina gujarAtI kavionAM nAma maLI Ave che -lAvaNyasamaya, lIbe, a. 3khIme, salacaMda, haMsarAja, vAcho (vaccha), "depAla, mAla 1 siddhasena divAkara, ujjayinInA rAjA vikramadityanA pratibaMdhaka AcArya. temaNe jaina nyAyane prathama paddhatipuraHsara mUkyuM; koinA mAnavA pramANe navaratnamAMnA kSapaNaka te e hatA. temaNe nyAyAvatAra, saMmati tarka Adi nyAyanA graMtha ane kalyANamaMdira stotra racyA che. 2 lAvaNyasamaya-tene vimalaprabaMdha rA. zrI maNilAla bakorabhAI vyAse hamaNAM mudrita karAvI prasiddha karyo che. janma saM. 151, dIkSA 15ra9, paMDitapada saM. 1555; temaNe saM. 1587 mAM zatruMjayanA sasoddhAranI prazasti lakhI che tenI kRtio vaccharAjadevarAja rAsa (AnaMda kAvya mahodadhi maitika 3jAmAM mudrita)vagere aneka che. vistAra mATe juo vimalaprabaMdha, tathA AnaMda ma. 3jAnI prastAvanA. 3 a. khI -e zrAvaka kavi lAge che. tenuM banAvela eka caeNyavaMdana hasta lekhamAM hAtha lAgyuM che. sakalacada-(vijayasiMha sUrinA ziSya muni)ke jemaNe ghaNuM sajhA, stavanAdi, dAnAdi rAsa racyA che. 4 vAchA-A vaccha bhaMDArI hoya te nA nahi teNe navapalava pArzvanAtha kalaza sattarabhedI pUjAmAM racyo che tenI prazastimAM evuM che ke ImAM bhaNe vaccha bhaMDArI nizadina, ama mana e arihaMta. ehavA nIlavaraNa navaraMga jinesara jo ja jayavaMta. 8 5 depAla- AdrakumAranuM sUDa' A kavie racyuM che te jotAM tenI bhASA ghaNI prAcIna lAge che. chevaTe jaNAve che ke depAla bhaNuM sojha gaIlA mugati ApulI dhAnathI, sakati sayala saMdha prasana.. 6 mAla-mAlamuni kadAca heya. tenI keTalIka sajhA mAlUma paDI che.

Page #226
386, zrI jaina . ke. he. (muni), hema, susAdhu, haMsa, samayasuMdara (2) suracaMda vagere. A sarvane buddhi vizAla jaNAvI temanI pAse pote mUrkha bAlaka che evuM kahI vinaya sAcave che eTaluM ja nahi, paraMtu sarasvatI devIne stuti ke je potAnA dareka graMthamAM kare che te karatAM temanI sahAyatA mAMgavA pitAnI atizaya dInatA, laghutA, ane ajJAnatA darzAve che - samaruM sarasati bhagavatI, samaryA karaje sAra, huM mUrikha mati kelavuM, te tAhare AdhAra piMgala bheda na oLakhuM vyakti nahI vyAkarNa, mUrakhamaMDaNa mAnavI, huM evuM tuja carNa. -kumArapAla rAsa. kavinI kRtio- kavionI kRtio ghaNI hovI joIe evuM tenI upalabdha kRtio tathA jUdA jUdA bhaMDArInI TIpa parathI mAlUma paDatuM hatuM, paraMtu tenuM saMpUrNa lisTa nahi maLatuM hatu. tenI saMkhyA keTalI che te hIravijayasUri rAsaparathI subhAgye maLI Ave che - tavana aDAvana cotrIsa rAse, puNya paryo dII bahu sukhavAse, | gIta thaI namaskAra bahu kIdhAM, puNya mATi lakhI sAdhuni dIdhA. A parathI jaNAya che ke teNe 58 stavana, 34 rAsAo racyAM hatAM ane te uparAMta gIta, stuti, namaskAra vagere aneka banAvyAM hatAM. A sarva puNyArthe lakhI sAdhuene ApI dIdhAM hatAM. A para vizeSa zodha karatAM rA. maNilAla bakorabhAI vyAsa pAsethI hIravijaya sUrinA bArabolanA rAsanI temaNe utArelI prata maLI ke jenI aMte tenI kRtinI gAthAvAra TIpa nIce pramANe Apela che - AmAM sAlasaMvata mUla joIne tathA bIjA AdhArathI meM pUryA che.) 2 "saMghavI rISabhakRta rAsanI TIpa lakhI che - 1 samayasuMdara-kharatara jinacaMdra sUrinA ziSyazrI sakalacaMda muninA ziSya. teo kSabhadAsanA samakAlIna hatA. tenI jUnAmAM jUnI kRti saM. 1650nI nAme zAMba pradyumna rAsa maLI Ave che, bIjI kRtio nAme priyamelakarAsa saM. 1672, naladamayaMtI rAsa saM. 1673, valkalacIrI copai (rAsa) sa. 1681, dAnazIla tapabhAvanA rAsa saM. 1682, zetruMjaya rAsa saM. 1682, vagere mAlUma paDe che. temane mukhyatve vihAra marUdezamAM thayo che. 2 zreNika rAsanI eka pratamAM paNa TIpa ApI che temAM je rAsanAM nAmano ullekha nathI ane A TIpamAM che tenAM nAma; malilanAtha rAsa, hIravijayasUrine rAsa, puNyaprazaMsA rAsa gIta, hariyAlI. ane eNikarAsanI TIpamAM che ane A TIpamAM nathI te rahiNIone rAsa gAthA 2500, tIrthaMkara 24nA kavita che.

Page #227
zrAka-kavi rASabhadAsa. 389 ** *** ** che 584 *9 racA saMvata1 zrI rISabhadevane rAsa gAthA 1271 | 2 zrI bharatezvarane rAsa gAthA 1116 1678peza zuda 10 (mu. vi. AnaMda 3 | jIvavicArano rAsa >> pa2 | 1676 [ kAvya mahodadhi mI. 3) 4 , kSetraprakAza ajAputrAsa gAthA 559 | saM. 1677 zetrujayarAsa gAthA 301 samIta rAsa , 879 [ saM. 1678 jeTha mAsa zudi 2 gurUvAra samaIsarUpa (samayasvarUpa) rAsa gAthA 791 devasarUparAsa gAthA 785 navataravarAsa gAthA 811 | saM. 1676 kArtika vada 0)) ravivAra 11 thUlIbhadrarAsa gAthA 7ra8 | saM. 1668 kArtika vada 0)) dIvALI 12 vratavicArarAsa gAthA 862 13 sumitrarAjArAsa gAthA 426 / saM. 1668 pisa zuda 2 gurUvAra 14 kumArapAlarAsa gAthA 4506 | saM. 1670 bhAdrapada zuda 2 15 kumArapAlane nAne rAsa gAthA 2182 jIvaMta svAmIno rAsa gAthA 223 17 upadezamAlA gAthA 712 18 zrAddhavidhirAsa gAthA 1616 hitazikSA rAsa - gAthA 1845 | saM. 1682 (mudrita zA. bhImazI mANeka pUjAvidhirAsa gAthA 571 khaDaka muMbaI) 21 AkumAra rAsa gAthA 71 zreNika rAsa gAthA 1839 stavana 33, namaskAra 22, o (stutio) 27, subhASita pa400, gIta 41, hariyAlI 5. 23 hIravijayasUrirAsa gAthA | saM 1685 Aso suda 10 24 mallinAtharAsa gAthA 245 25 puNyaprazaMsArAsa gAthA 328 kAvanAno rAsa gAthA 2846 27 : vIrasenane rAsa gAthA 445 naM. 7, 13 ane 30 anukrame Dekkana kaoNleja lAyabrerImAM che. tenA tyAMnA naMbara 1484 patra 44 saMgraha 1887 thI 91 sudhI by R. G. Bhandarkar, naM. 900 patra 11 saMgraha 1882 thI 95 sudhI by P. Peterson, ane naM. 157 patra 48 saMgraha 91 thI 45 sudhI by A. V. Kathavate che. 1-7 zreNika rAsamAM kavinI kRtionI TIpa ApI che temAM gAthA saMbaMdhe je phera che te A pramANe che - 1, 223; 2, 187; 3, 12, 4, 7; 5, 379; 6, para7; 7, para7. 19 - 22 kaIvanAnA

Page #228
38 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. [A uparAMta e rAsa umerI zakAya eka te| jemAM A TIpa che te nAmeH-- hIravijayasUrinA khArAlarAsa. saMvata 1684 zrAvaNa vada 2 gurUvAra ane khIjA eka rAsanuM nAma zreNika rAsanI eka prata ke je savat' 1697 mAdha di 8 ravivAsare sA. pakA vIrAnAM pAnAM ANInI utArA cha, lakhIta gAMdhI mAdhavasuta vamAna pahenA samajI' e zabdothI samApta thayelI che temAM ApelI TIparathI mAlUma . paDatuM nIcenuM che: 29 rAhiNIoneArAsa gAthA 2500 (saM. 28 1688) ane tIrthaMkrU 24 nA kavita che. ane te uparAMta bhaDArAnI TIpa vagere parathI. sa. 1684 kArtika zuda 9 gurUvAra *30 abhayakumArarAsa. sa. 1685 31 vIzasthAnaka tapa rAsa 32 siddhasikSA ( ? ) rAsa stavanamAM sa. 1667 poSa zuda 2 gurUvAre pUrNa karelA temanAtha rAjamati stavana (neminAthanavarasA), vijayasenasUrinA vagere vakhatamAM karela' 'AdinAtha vivAhalA' vigere. pATaNa trIjA khaMDAramAM che. kAvyanI parIkSA mAM rahelAM vastu, pAtra, ane rasa e trathI sAmAnya aMze thAya che. rasa sAdhe jaNAvIe te| A kavinA uparAkata sarva kAvyA upalabdha thayAM nathI tethI sarva sabaMdhe kaMipaNa kahI na zakAya, chatAM mane je upalabdha thayAM che te parathI jaNAya che ke kavie rasanI jamAvaTa karavAmAM je cA, mAdhurya, kalpanA, zabda prayAga, ane varNana zailI vAparela che te jotAM temaNe saphalatA meLavI che, ane sattaramA saikAmAMnA eka prati, chita ane samartha kavi tarIke gaNanAmAM mUkavA lAyakanuM sAmarthya batAvyuM che. tenI keTalIka kRtie saMskRta parathI anuvAda che, chatAM te eTalI badhI uttama che ke vAMcatAM jaNAya tema nathI ke te anuvAda che. (1) kumArapALa rAsa te jinama DanagaNinA kumArapALaprabaMdha* parathI (2)hIravijayasUrinA rAsa te devavimala gaNikRta hIrAbhAgya nAmanA saMskRta mahAkAvya parathA ane (3)bharatezvara bAhubalI rAsa te zrI hemacaMdrAcArya kRta triSaSThi zalAkA purUSa caritramAMnA RSabhadeva caritraparathI racela che, chatAM darekamAM potAnI kalpanA, varNana suMdaratA, pratIyamAna cheja. (1) pUrvau je mahApaMDita haveA, suri sema paDita abhinavA, paMcAsamiM pATa te kahyA, tavagaccha siri kITA thayA. tehanA ziSya supurUSa kahivAya, jinamaNu nAMmi uvajhAya, kumArapAla prabaMdhaja karyAM, suNatAM naranArI citta DaryAM. zAstrai sakhyA aDatrIsa, graMtha karyAM gurUnAMmI sIsa saMvata cauda bANu bhaleA, kumArapAla gAyA guNa nIle. kAvya kSeAka gadya jUnAM jeha, ketAeka mAMhi ANyA teha, kretAeka bhAva gurUmukhathI latthA, te mi' joDI vIvarI kahyA. sAya graMtha havaNAM vaMcAya, manamAM mana rAkheA zakAya, te prabaMdha mAMhi che jasu, RSabha kahe meM ANyuM tasyu. 58 ' pa 1 62 Anu gujarAtI bhASAMtara vAdarA gAyakavADa sarakAra taraphathI, sva. rA. maganalAlarunilAla vaidhe kareluM prasiddha thaI gayuM che.

Page #229
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. ketAeka gaMbhIra ela, tihAM mA~ nANAM jeDa, ketAeka para parA vAta, te joDI AMNyAM annadAta. jinazAstra anerAM bhalAM tihAMthI vacana suNyAM ketalA, rAsa madhye AMNyA teha, ANyuM nitizAstra valI teha. hetu yukti dRSTAMtaha jeha, zAstra anusAri ANyA teha, vacana virUddha karyu. hAi jeha, micchA dukkaDa bhAkhu teha. kavita kAvya zloka ni dUhA, kayAM kavi je Aga" huA, sarasa sukAmala ANyA teMha, rAsamAMhi le ANyA teha. epiri mela ghaNA ni dharI, rAjaRSi guNamAlA karI, siddakAmakAja mAlI varI, ahmasutAi sAra mujha karI. 3 (2) pUriva daivimala paMnyAsa, sAla saraga teNuM kIdhA khAsa, triSya sahasa ni pA~ca kAvya, karajoDI kIdhAM teNei bhASya. pAMca hAra ni saI pAMca, ekAvana gAthAvatpaThanA saca, navahajAra sAtasa pIstAla, kari graMtha nara buddhi vizAla. vikaTa bhAva chi tehanA sahI mAhIrI buddhi kAMi tehavI nahi, ma" kIdhA te joi rAsa, khIjA zAstranA karI abhyAsa, meTAM vacana suNI je vAta, te joDI ANyA avadAta, 4 65 ;} 67 -kumArapAla rAsa. 389 -hIravijayasUri rAsa. (3) haeNma caritra kare RSabhatu. e ANI mana ullAsa, sAya suNI vaLI meM racyA e, bharatezvara nRpa rAsa. -bharatezvara rAsa A traNe rAsa paikI bharatezvara rAsamAM jaina prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadevanA putrA bharata ane bAhubalinuM caritra dharma kathAnaka rUpe che, jyAre gujarAtanA rAjA kumArapAla, ane akabarabAdazAhanA pratikheAdhaka hIraviyasUri--e ane atihAsika purUSonAM caritrA temanA nAmAbhidhAnanA e rAsamAM ApavAmAM AvyAM che. hita zikSAnA rAsamAM jaina zrAvakanI dharmakaraNI ApI che, ane hIravijayasUrinA 12 khelanA rAsamAM hIravijyasUrie potAnA samayamAMnA vidvAna sAdhu ane AcAryanI saMmatithI dharmasAgara upAdhyAya nAmanA vidvAna paraMtu ugrasvabhAvI sAdhue racelA khIjA jaina pathAnA khaMDanAtmaka graMthanAme kumati kuMdAla ' thI ghaNA khaLabhaLATa thayA hatA tethI tene jalazaraNu karavAmAM AvyA hatA, ane te khaLabhaLATa aTakAvavA mATe khAra khAla lakhI tene jUdAM jUdAM sthalee paLAvavA mATe mekalAvI AvyA hatA tenu varSoMna che. * RSabhadeva ane mallinAtha e jainanA vartamAna 24 tIrthaMkaro paikI pahelA ane ogaNIzamA tIrthaMkara che tenAM caritrA tenAM nAmanA rAsamAM zrI hemacadrAcAryanA triSaSThi zalAkA purUSa caritra nAmanA graMthanA anusAre ApyA hovA joIe. zreNika e mahAvIra nA samayamAM magadhanA rAjA hatA ke jenuM bimnisAra e nAma auddha graMthAmAM jovAya che. abhaya kumAra e tenA kumAra ane matrI hatA, tenAM caritra te te rAsamAM ApyAM che;

Page #230
390 zrI jaina zve. ke. heralDa. sthUlibhadra e navamA naMdanA zakatAla maMtrIne putra hato. ajA putra, kaivannA, vIrasena, mitra rAjA jenanA kathAsAhityamAM datika purUSe che. AdrakumAra e ukta abhayakumArathI pratibaMdhita anArya rAjAne putra hatA. Ama caritra kAvyamAM nirUpaNa karI vArtAnA camatkAranA bhagI zrotAonI rUcine poSatuM sAhitya kavie pUruM pADayuM che. te sivAya vidhi, upadeza, bodha sabaMdhe saMskRta ane bhAgadhI graMtha nAme zrAddhavidhi (ratnazekhara sUri kRta, viracita saM.156), ane upadezamAlA ke jenA racanAra tarIke mahAvIra hasta dIkSita ziSya dharmadAsa gaNi kahevAya che, te parathI svataMtra anuvAda rUpe zrAddhavidhi ane upadezamalA rAsa kavie racyA lAge che. zrAddhavidhimAM zrAddha-zrAvakanA saMpUrNa AcAra ALakhelA che ane upadezamAlAmAM sAdhunA AcAra-caritrapAThe mUkelA che. te sivAya samyagdaSTi (bodhi-prajJA) zuM che, e samajAvavA samakti sAra rAsa racyo che ane jagatamAM jIva ane ajIva e be to parathI pApa, puNya Asrava [karmadhAra],saMvara [karmanirodha],nirjarA karmane aMzataH kSaya ane mekSa (karmane AtyaMtika kSaya]ema sAta to thAya che te maLI nava tattvanuM svarUpa samajAvavA nava tatva e nAmane prakaraNagraMtha kavie navatatvarAsarUpe anuvAda karyo lAge che, ane bAra vrata [paMcamahAvrata ane sAtaguNavrata maLI bAra vataH nAme ahiMsA, asteya, satya, brahmacarya, aparigraha, digdarimaNa, dezAvagAsika, bhegopabhoga parimANa, arnaya daMDa, sAmAyika, pauSadha, atithi saMvibhAga)nuM svarUpa, deva ane samaya eTale zAstranuM svarUpa, samajAvavA ane jaina tIrthomAM mahAna tIrtha nAme pAlItANAnA zatruMjya parvatanAM tIrthanuM mAhAmya, ane puNyanI prazaMsA karavA rUpe anukrame vrata vicAra, deva svarUpa, samaya svarUpa, zatruMjaya rAsa, ane puNya prazaMsArAsa kavie racyA che. A sivAya kavie aneka stavane. stutio, ane namaskAra racyA che ke je hAla paNa ghaNuM bhAvathI zrAvako prabhustuti karatAM, bele che. temaja vizeSamAM e neMdhavA jevuM che ke zrI RSabhadAsa kRta kumArapALa rAsa parathI saMvata 1742 Aso zudi 10 (vijyAdazamI) ne dine jinaharSa gaNi nAmanA (kharatara gacchIya) sAdhue kumArapALa para saMkSiptamAM rAsa racelo che. [ ke je uparanI TIpamAM kumArapALano nA rAsa kadAca heya nahi evI zaMkA rahe che. ] te zrI jinaharSa jaNAve che ke - riSabha kI meM rAsa nihALI, vistAra mAMhithI TALI de, rAsa racya nija mati saMbhALI, rasanA pavitra pakhALI che; -bhAgI bhaviyaNa! dharmaNyuM he citta lAile. 12 A parathI spaSTa jaNAya che ke jaina sAdhu ane zrAvakemAM aSabhadAse potAnA AcAra ane vicArathI ati uttama chApa pADI pratiSThA meLavI che. kavinA gurU kavi jaina zvetAMbara saMpradAyamAM tapAgacchanA hatA, ane tenA samayamAM te gacchanI * 58 mI gAdI para kahIravijaya sUri prathama hatA ke jene svargavAsa saM 16 para na * hIravijaya sUri-akabara bAdazAhane jena dharmane bedha ApanAra. janma saM. 1583 mArgazIrSa zudi 9 pra(c)Adanapura ( pAllaNapura ), dIkSA pATaNamAM saM 1596 kArtika vadi 2, vAcaka-upAdhyAyapara nAradapurimAM saM 1600nA mAgha zudi 5, sUripada zirohImAM saM. 1610, svargavAsa unAmAM saM 16para bhAdrapada zudi 11. AnuM caritra | mudrita-hIrasobhAgya kAvyamAM che.

Page #231
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. bhAdrapada zuddhi 11 te dane ummA ( agara unnata --DAlanA tyAra pachI tenA paTTadhara *vijayasena sUri thayA. teonA vivAhalA ane temanAtha rAjImati stavana ( sa 1667 nuM) nAma ApyuM che.x teoe RSabhadAsane ziSya tarIke ghaNuM para parama upakAra karyAM jAya che, eTaluMja nahi paNa zeAdhI Apela che. kumArapAla rAsane aMte kavi pote jaNAve che keH 391 unA gAmamAM thayA hatA. samayamAM kavie AdinAtha racela che. temAM temanuM zAstradhyayana karAvI tena tenI kRti paNa joi tapAsI " mAla saMvari jANi varSa sattari' bhAdravA zudi zubha khIja sArI, vAra gurU guNa bharyo rAsa RSani karyAM, zrI gurU seAdhi bahu buddhi vicArI. 2 pu. RSabhadAse paNa temaneja pAtAnA guru tarIke svIkAryA che. te gurUnuM varNana ApI pote kahe che ke * te jayasiMha gurU mAharA re.' AmAM jayasiMhu te vijayasena sUrinuM aparanAma yA mUlanAma che. [ juo vijaya prazasti, hIrasAbhAgya vagere. ] temanuM varNana A pramANe Ave cheH-- hIratA pATa haveA, jayasiMhajI guNavaMta, jiNe akabarazAha rRjhabyA, dilIpati baLava'ta. jiNe dillI-ti dekhatAMre, tyA vAda viveka, zAha akakhara raeNjIere, hAryAM vAdI aneka zAha akabara ema kahe, hIra taNA ziSya sAca, rAhAcaLanA upanAre, te teAya vaLI kAca. jagadgurUnA ziSya e khareAre dIse bahu guNagrAma, tyAM dilhIpati thApatAre, suri * savAI 're nAma. RSabha kahe nara te bhalAre, rAkhe pitAnuM nAma, zrI AdIzvara kuLa jIre, bharata vadhAre mAma. vasudeva kuLe kRSNajIre, dazarathakaLe zrI rAma, nRpa pAMDukuLa pAMDavAre, jiNe karyAM uttama kAma. ISNu dRSTAMte jANubere, te ceA jagasAra, nija gurU mAma vadhAratAre, sabhAre te vAraMvAra. * vijayasena sUri--tapAgacchanI 59 mI pATe pitA kazA, mAtA kADa made. janma saM 1604 nAradapurImAM, dIkSA 1613. bAdazAha akabare temane kAli sarasvatI ' e birUda Apyu. svagamana sa 1671 jyeSTha vada 11 staMbhatIrthe ( RSabhadAsanAja vatanamAM) thayu. akabara bAdzAhe sarva darzananI parIkSA mATe te te dArzanikane khelAvyA temAM vijayasene jaya meLavyeA eTale pAdazAhe kahyuM ke hIravijaya te gurU, ane A savAi gurU'--eTale gurUthI ziSya adhika che. x vaDa tapA gaccha pATi* prabhu pragaTI, zrI vijayasena sUri pUra Ase; RSabhanA nAmathI sakala sukha pAmIe, phahata kavitA nara RSabhadAse.

Page #232
392 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. vIravacana ajuALo re, gautama brAhmaNa jAta, te tenA guNa vistaryAre, nAma japere prabhAta. hIra vacana dIpAvatare, jayasiMha purUSa gaMbhIra, jiNe gaccha saMdha vadhAriye, gayo na jAre hIra. biMba pratiSThA bahu thaire, bahua bharAyAre biMba, zrI jinabhuvana moTAM thayare, gaccha vAge bahu laMba. vijayasena sU rie aneka jina maMdira baMdhAvI temAM aneka jina biMbanI pratiSThA karAvI che te hAlanA mojUda zilA lekho parathI mAluma paDe che. AnI pachI kavi kahe che ke vijayatilaka sUri pATe AvyA ( te jayasiMha gurU mAharere, vijayatilaka tasapATa che, jyAre tapagacchanI paTTAvalImAM vijayadeva sUri AvyA ema jaNAvyuM che. te te baMne kharUM che, eTale vijayasena suninI pATe be AcAryo thayA (1) vijaya deva sUri, (2) vijayatilakalsa ri, ane te A pramANe vAcaka ziromaNi zrImAna dharmasAgarajI upAdhyAye "kumatikadIla" nAmane graMtha ghaNI sakhta bhASAmAM racyo hovAthI tene apramANa gaNI vijayasena sUrie dharma sAgarajIne traNa peDhI sudhI gaccha bahAra karyA hatA. vijyadeva sUri gRhasthAvasthAmAM dharmasAgarajInA bhANeja thatA hatA ane araspara baMnene prema hatuM tethI gaccha bahAranI hakIkatane patra dharmasAgare vijayadeva sUrine lakhyo ke jenA uttaramAM vijayadeva sUrie patranI aMdara jaNavyuM ke "kazI ciMtA na karaze. gurUnuM nirvANa thaye tamane ga7mAM laI laIzuM; A patra mANasa sAthe mokalyo; teNe bhUlathI te vijayasenanA hAthamAM Avyo. vAMcatAM hRdayamAM potAnA ziSyane mATe AghAta thayo. ane bIjA koIne gacchapati nImavA vicAra rAkhyo. vihAra karatAM khaMbhAta AvyA, saM. 1671, tyAM svarge javA pahelAM ATha vAcaka ( upAdhyAya ) ane cAra muninA parivArane bolAvI jaNAvyuM ke eka vakhata tame vijayadevasUri pAse jaI mAruM vacana mAnya rAkhavA kahejo. je mAnya kare to paTTadhara tene ja sthApaje, nahi to bIjA koi gya munine sthApajo ema kahI saMdha samakSa te AThe upAdhyAyane sUrimaMtra Apyo. AThe vAcake vijayadeva sUri pAse amadAvAda AvI svargastha AcAryane aMtima saMdeza kahyA, paNa temaNe tene asvikAra karyo eTale vijayasenanI gAdI para vijayatilaka sUtine sthApita karyA. te traNa varSa pachI svargastha thayA. saM. 1974. Amane kavie AcArya tarIke mAnya rAkhyA. " te jayasiMha gurU mAharore, vijayatilaka tasa pATa, samatA zILa vidhA ghaNI, dekhADe zubha gati vATa. : 4 vijayadevasUri-janma IDaramAM saM. 6 4,IkSA vijayasena sUri pAse saM. 1643, paMnyAsa pada sa. 16 55, sUripada saM. 16 16. temaNe IDaranA rAjA kalyANamallane pratibodhyo hato, ane jahAMgIra bahAdazAhe tene "mahAtapA" e birUda ApyuM hatuM: svargavAsa ukhkhA nagaramAM saM. 1713nA ASADha zudi 11 ne dIne, dIpavijaya kRta sehamakula paTTAlI rAsa parathI.

Page #233
aN zrAvaka-kavi aSabhadAsa. 73 temanI pachI ja vijayANuMda suri thayA, ane tene kavie gurU tarIke aMgIkAra karyo. tehane pArge vaLI pragaTIore, kalpatarUne kaMda, vijayAnaMda surIzvarare, dIThe atire AnaMda. jehanI madhurI dezanAre, sUri guNa re chatrIza, guNa sattAvAza sAdhunAre, sattara bheda saMyama karIza. hIra hAthe dIkSA vare re, huA tapagacchanA re nAtha, RSabha taNo gurU te sahare, tene mastake hAtha. -bharatezvara rAsa saM. 1678 zrI hIravijaya sUrinArAmAM paNa kavi kahe che ke - vaMda vijayAda sUrisaI, nAma japatAM sukha sabaluM thAI. tapa gacchanAyaka guNa nahi pAro, prAgavaze hUo purUSa apAro. sAha zrIvaMta kule haMsa gamaMda, ughAtakArI jina dinakara caMde, lAlabAI suta sIMha sarIkho, bhavika loka mukha gurUtaNe nirakha, gurU nAmeM mujha pahotI Ase, hIravijayasUrine karyo rAso. - saM. 1685. . dareka jaina rAsakAra pitAnI kRtimAM thoDo ghaNo paNa paricaya ApavA uparAMta pitAnI racanAnI miti Ape che, te ja pramANe RSabhadAse potAnI kRtiomAM pitAnA saMbaMdhe paricaya kaTake kaTake paNa anyanI apekSAe vizeSa Ape che ane te parathI ja A lekha ghaDI zakAya che. haju temanI sarva kRtio prApta thaI zakatI nathI, nahite A karatAM paNa vizeSa hakIkata maLavA saMbhava che. uparanI hakIkata saMbadhe zamasyAne AdhAra laI hIravajaya sUrinA rAsamAM jaNAve che ke kavaNu desiM thayo kavaNa gAmiM kahya, kavaNa rAjyaI lo eha rAso, kavaNu pUtra karyo kavaNuM kavitA bhaye, kavaNu saMvachara kavaNa mAso. kavaNuM dina nIpane kavaNa vAri guri, karIe zamasyA sahu bAla aNuI, mUDha AMNa akSarA seya myuM samajhasthaI, nipuNa paMDita nara teha jaNaI. + vijyANaMda sUri-marU dezanA viroha gAmamAM prAgavaMzI pitA zrIvaMta, ane mAtA zRMgAradethI saM. 164ra mAM janma, mUlanAma kalo, hIravijayasUri pAse dIkSA saM. 16pa1, dIkSAnAma kamalavijaya, vijayatilaka sUrie zirohImAM sUri pada ApyuM. svargavAsa. saM. 1711 ASADha zudi pUrNimA. khaMbhAtamAM. vijANaMdasUri hIravijayanA ziSya hovAthI vijayadevanA kAkA gurU thatA hatA. te jyAre amadAvAdamAM hatA tyAre vijayadevasUra maLavA mATe amadAvAda AvyA. araspara prItithI baMnenI saMmati pUrvaka gacchAdhipatya traNa varSa cAlyuM. bhAvI yoge cothA varSathI vijayadeva sUrie potAnA nAmano paTTo munio mATe lakhyo; A sAMbhaLI ANaMda sUrie paNa pitAnA nAmano paTTo lakhyo. A kAraNathI ekaja kuLamAM be AcAryonA nAmathI be gacha thayA ekanuM nAma devasUri; ane bIjAnuM nAma ANaMdasUri. sAgaragacchanI utpatti paNa A samayamAM thaI. ( A mATe juo jaina aitihAsika rAsamALA puSpa 1 luM.)

Page #234
zrI jena ka. ke. hera. kayA dezamAM kyA gAmamAM kenA rAjyamAM, tenA putre, koNe, kaye varSe, kaye mAse, kaye dine-vAre, rAsakAre rAsa racyo che e vAta samasyAmAM kahI che ke je mUDha-ajJAna nahi jANe, paNa nipuNa paMDita nara jANI zakaze. deza Adi dareka saMbaMdhe nIcenI samasyA Ape che. pATaNa mAMhi huo nara jeha, nAti corAsI piSaI teha, meTe purUSa jAge te kahesa, tehanI nAtini nAmiM deza. -gujaradeza 4 gAma Adi adhvara vina bIbaI joya, madhya vinA sahu kIni hoya, aMtya akSara vina bhuvana majhArI, dekhI nagara nAMma vicAra. -khaMbhAti. rAjA khaDaga dhuri taNe adhvara leha, adhvara dharamane bIje jeha, trIje kusuma taNe te grahI, nagarI nAyaka kIjai sahI. -khurama pAtazA, pitA nisANa taNo gurU adhvara leha, ladhu deya gaNapatinA jeha, bhelI nAma bhaluM je thAya, te kavI kare kahuM pitAya. -sAMgaNa, kavi vaMda adhvara RSi dharathI leha, mepalA taNe nayaNamAM jeha, aSyara bhavaname zAlibhadra taNe, kusumadAmane veda bhaNe; sahI aSya bANa, joDI nAma kare kAM bhamo, zrAvaka seya rasanI pAta, prAgavaMza vaso vikhyAta. -RSabhadAsa. (AmAM vaMza paNa "vasa piravADa che ema AvI gayuM.) va diga Agali leI iMdu dhare, kAla soya te pAchale kare, kavaNa saMvachara thAye valI, tyAre rAsa karyo mana lI. -saM. 1685 eka sthale TuMkamAM gUrjara dezamAM keTale varasAda Ave che te saMbaMdhe upamA bIjAne ApatAM kavi jaNAve che ke - gujara deza pRthivI pare meha, mAsa pAka teha rahe neha, viNa bahu kALa na lIlo rahyo, zrAvaka paMcama eha kahyA. -bharatezvara rAsa pR. 85

Page #235
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. 395 mAsa-tIthi. vRkSa mahiM vaDe kahevAya, jeNuM chaye nara duSTa palAya. te tarU arani nAme mAsa, kIdho puNya taNe abhyAsa. -AzA, Adi adhvara vina ke mama kare, madhya vinAsa huI Adare, aMte vinA siri rAvaNa joya, ajuAlI tathi te paNi hoI. -zuda 10. sakala deva taNe gurU jeha, udAyI keDe nRpa beThe teha, behuM malI huI gurUnuM nAma, samaye sIjhe saghalAM kAma -vijayAnaMda sUri. gurU nAme mujha pehatI Asa, traMbAvatImAM kIdho rAsa. janazruti. sarasvatinI prasannatA, evuM kahevAya che ke kavie vijayasena sUri pAse zAstrAbhyAsa karavA zarU rAkhyuM hatuM. eka rAtre gurUe pitAnA ziSya sArU sarasvati devIne prasanna karIne prasAda meLavyo hatA, ke je prasAda rAtrie upAzrayamAMja suI rahelA RSabhadAsanA jANavAmAM AvatAM teNe poteja ArogI lIdho ane mahAna vidvAna thayo. AnA pariNAme upara jaNAvelI saMkhyAbaMdha kRtio te racI zake. AvI daMtakathA che (AnaMda kAvya mahodadhi mauktika 3 prastAvanA pR. 26 pachInuM paheluM-bIjI pRSTa.) A daMtakathAmAM keTaluM satya che te kahI zakAtuM nathI, chatAM ATaluM te satya che ke dareka kRtimAM kavi sarasvati devInI stuti karavA uparAMta tene pADa, prabhAva svIkAre che. sarasvatI devInuM maMgalAcaraNa darekamAM karI temanI sahAyatA mAMge che. eka sthale namratAthI jaNAvyuM che ke - "samaruM sarasatI bhagavatI, sama karaje sAra, huM mUrikha mati kelavuM, te tAhAre AdhAra. piMgala bheda na lakhuM, vyakti nahIM vyAkarNa, mUrikha maMDaNa mAnavI, huM evuM tujha caraNa. -kumArapAla rAsa. sAra vacana jo sarasvatI, tuM che brahmasutAya, tuM muja mukha AvI rame, jagamati nirmaLa thAya. tuM bhagavatI tuM bhAratI, tAhAranuM nAma aneka, haMsagAminI zAradA, tujamAM ghaNe viveka. brahmANuM brahmacAriNI, devakumArI nAma, pa darzanamAM tuM sahI, sahu bele guNagrAma. viduSonI mAtA sahI, vAgezvarI tuM hoya, tuM tripurA brahmavAdinI, nAma jape saha keya,

Page #236
396 jaina ve. kAnsa heralDa. haMsavAhanI tuM sahI, vANI bhASA nAma, tuM AvI muja mukha vase, jima hAya vAMchita kAma. karo mAtA vAMchyuM kAma, prathama japuM huM tAhArUM nAma, tuM muja mAtA rAkhe nAma, kheAlu' bharata tA guNagrAma. --bharatezvara rAsa. dareka graMthanI aMte paNa prAyaH sarasvatIne upakAra tenI svIkAre cheH-- samApti thai te mATe kavijana karI paheAtI Asa, hIra taNA miM joDayeA rAsa, RSabhadeva gaNadhara mahimAya, tUMThI zAradA brahmasutAya. X X X X sarasatI zrI gurU nAmathI nIpane, e raheA jihAM ravicaMda dharatI. --hIravijayasUri rAsa. * X jahAMgIra mAdazAhanA rAjyanI zAMti. dillIpati jahAMgIra bAdazAha (rAjyakALa i. sa. 1605 thI i. sa. 1627) nA rAjyanI sImA AgrahathI paMjAba ane kAzmIra sudhI ane mALavAthI gujarAta sudhInI hatI. akabara ane jahAMgIranI rAjakIya nIti dhaNAka viyAmAM maLatI Ave che. hiMdu ane musalamAna baMnene sarakhA haka ApavAmAM baMne upar ekaja sarakhI rAjanIti calAvavA ane eka sarakhA mata dharAvatA hatA; paraMtu akabaranuM evuM dhAravuM hatuM ke, hiMdu, musalamAna tene ekaja paMkti para mukavA mATe, temanA dharmane uttejana ApavA arthe, mANase potAnA dhArmika jussA ane dhArmika lAgaNIone samAvI devI joie ane dhArmika bhAvanAthI khIlatA Atmika ra'gane eche karI nAMkhavA joie. akabarane dareka dharma upara AsthA hatI; jyAre jahAMgIra ema samajatA hatA ke koI paNa mANasa pAtAnA dharmAMmAM rahIne, temAM pUrNa mAnyatA rAkhIne peAtAnA dhamanI kriyAo pALIne paNa pArakA dharmavALA tarak mAnanI lAgaNIthI joI zake che. "akabaranA amala ghaNAja sulehabharelA hatA tenuM mukhya kAraNa e hatuM ke teNe khaLa ane kaLathI potAnI hiMdu prajAnAM mana meLavI lIdhAM hatAM. dezI saMsthAne sAthe lagnaneA sabadha vadhArI temanI vidyA ane temanA dharma pratye premabhAvanA batAvI, temanA para pUrNa bhase rAkhI, temane meTA mATA ehAe ApI temane ati upayogI prema sapAdana karI, temane rAjyamAM madadagAra karI lIdhA hatA. jahAMgIre rAjyAbhiSeka thayA pachI potAnA pitAnA pagaleja cAlavAnA nizcaya karyAM hatA. maraNapayaMta te nizcaya teNe pALyA paNa kharA. "jahAMgIrane nAnapaNathI vidyA tarapha ghaNA prema hatA. jahAMgIranA samayamAM jAdarUpa nAme eka vidvAna jatI ujjana pAse AvelI eka ujjaDa pahADanI guphAmAM rahetA hatA. ahiM'A traNa mAila sudhI svArI jai zake tevuM sthAna nahotuM, chatAM paNa jahAMgIra vAr vAra page cAlI tenI pAse jateA ane tenI sAthe vAdavivAda karavAmAM potAne amUlya vakhata guntaratA. te jyAre jAdarUpanuM varNana kare che tyAre tenA zabdo batAvI Ape che ke

Page #237
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. 397 jAdarUpa pratye zuddha aMtaHkaraNanA bhAva rAkhateA. cha cha kalAka sudhI tenI seAkhatamAM jahAM gIra rahyA che. "jahAMgIranA adala nyAya, tene prajA taraphanA prema ane temanA kalyANArthe levAmAM AvatA upAyAmAM mahAn akabara sivAya koipaNa rAjA tenI barAbarI karI zake tema nathI." ---jahAMgIra ane tujhaka jahAMgIra [ vasaMta zrAvaNa 1967 ] upasa'hAra. TuMkamAM akabara bAdazAhanA vakhatamAM gujarAta sataH jItAyuM, ane zAMti phelAine jahAMgIranA vakhatamAM lagabhaga jAmI gai hatI. AvA vakhatamAM kAvyadhArA uchaLe e svAbhAvika che ema dhaNAnA mata che.+ teA atra jaNAvavuM yAgya thai paDaze ke kavi RSabhadAsa khaMbhAtamAM rahIne ATalI badhI sakhyAbaMdha kAvya kRti karI zakyA e zAMtinuM cinha sUcave che. AnA samayamAM aneka jaina kavie nAme samayasuMdara, kuzalalAbha, jayasuMdara, hIrAcaMda zrAvaka, brahmaRSi, vagere thai gayA che ane AkhA sattarameA saikA laizuM tA aneka maLI Ave tema che.X RSabhadAsanI sarva kRtio tapAsI nirIkSavA yAgya che. tenAM subhASitA hAtha lAgyAM nathI temaja khIjI ghaNI kRtie havvu jovAmAM AvI zakI nathI, chatAM te paikI jeTalI maLe teTalI zeDa devacaMda lAlabhAi pustakAhAra krUDa ke anya saMsthAe mudrita karAvI prasiddha karavA yAgya che. tenI kRtionA sa Mgraha ekaja pustakAkAre chapAya tA te vizeSa anukrmAnIya che. Ama thaze tyAre A kavi, premAnaMda ane tenA jevA kavienI sAthe peAtAnuM suyeAgya sthAna leze e nirvivAda huM gaNu chuM. jaina gUr sAhityaneA kayAre AraMbha thayA tenA sabaMdhamAM sva. sAkSarazrI gAvadhanarAma mAdhavarAma tripAThI nIce pramANe jaNAve che:-- .. parva harADamuM zataka, jaina kavitAnA prathama uya. (A) jaina kavi udayaratna. jaina kavitAne gujarAtImAM prathama udaya-anya kaviyeAthI judo paDatA ane ukta prakAranI jaina zailInA ane jaina viraktinA guNAthI bharelA-paNa tanakhA jeveAja." A kathana jaina gujarAtI sAhityanA anaMtazAkhatva, vistAranI anabhijJatAne laIne thayuM che ema svIkAryA vagara rahI zakAtuM nathI, ane tethI ukta svargastha sAkSarazrIne TapakA ke doSa ApIe teA anyAya gaNAze. vAstavika rIte je samayamAM Adi gUrjara sAhityanAM khIja gujarAtanAM amuka sthale rApAi pragaTa thayAM che evuM ukta sAkSara jaNAve che eTale i. sa. 1400-1500 sumAre, tethI agAunuM jaina gujarAtI sAhitya hastajo ke ja`na philasuph 'nIzI' nA mata jUdo che ke yuddhanA mahAn kalahanA prasaM gAmAM pratibhAzAlI racanAe mane che ane kharA kavi pragaTe che. x jue jaina rAsamALA ( prayeAjaka. rA. manaHsukhalAla ki. mahetA ) ane mArI tenA paranI pUravaNI. (prakAzaka--jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa. pAyadhunI--muMbai.) * jue prathama sAhitya pariSadnA riporTa pR. 16.

Page #238
398 zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. lekhamAM maLI AveluM jovAmAM AvyuM che. sattaramA saikAmAM bIjAnuM bharaNuM eka bAju rAkhI kahIe te zrI premAnaMda zarU kare te pahelAMnA A RSabhadAsa nAmanA zrAvaka kavi ekalAe lagabhaga dazahajAra gAthA uparAMta kAvyasAhitya racyuM che, ane arADhamA saikAmAM teno vistAra vizeSa che te pachI tene tIkhA kahI zakAze nahi. ogaNIzamA zatakamAM paNa jana kavio ochA nathI thayA. te mATe ukta svargastha zrIyuta govardhanarAma jaNAve che ke "tho bhAge-jaina kavio, be cAreka, harADamA zataka peThe"--e kathana pheravavA vagara chUTake nathI. mAruM A vaktavya jainanA gUrjara sAhitya graMthone ItihAsa lakhAze tyAre ane jema jema vadhu jaina sAhitya pragaTa thatuM jaze tema tema egya che ke nahi te pratIta thAya tema che. atyAra sudhI jaina gUrjara sAhitya prasiddhimAM nathI AvyuM tenuM kAraNa e che ke moTe bhAge ane prAyaH tenA sRSTAo jaina munio hatA. (1) teo pitAnI kRtio tathA potAnA pUrvakAlInanI kRtio dharmasthAnamAMja-upAzrayamAM ja rahI vAMcatA ane saMbhalAvatA, jyAre brAhmaNa kavio gAmanA cerAmAM ke be traNa zerIo bhegI thatI hoya tevA rogAnamAM vAMcatA yA bhANagaLAvALA banI lokone saMbhaLAvatA. (2) jaina ane jainetara baMne kavio jUdI jUdI jAtanI kathAo racI lakhatA, paraMtu te lakhelA graMtha bIjAne ApatAM ya game tyAM mUkatAM rakhene tene "AzAtanA" thAya, te mATe bahu kALajI rAkhatA, jyAre jainetareno te abhiprAya rahe nahi. vaLI A uparAMta hAlanA jaina mULe evA abhiprAyanA hatA ke pustaka prasiddha karavAthI lAbhane badale geralAbha vadhu thAya che, jJAnanI AzAtanA thavAno saMbhava che, pAtrane badale apAtrane haste javAthI jJAnane durUpayoga thAya tema che, te dhIme dhIme chapAvavAnI valaNavALA thatAM jainazAstranA prakaraNa graMthe ane saMskRta bhASAnA graMthe mudrita karAvavA lAgyA, tethI prAcIna gUrjara sAhitya pratye bahu lakSa na rahyuM; tema kelavaNIne bahu ocho pracAra, tethI sAhityanI kiMmata samajAI nahi ane tethI je kaMI te pratye thayuM te pramANamAM ghaNuM ochuM hovA uparAMta adhUrAmAM pUruM ciMtharIA kAgaLamAM pragaTa thayuM. have suciha jaNavA lAgyAM che ke kaMI kaMI prayatna sArI dizAmAM thavA lAgyA che. RSabhadAsa kavinI kArakIrdi saM. 1662thI eTale isavI sananA sataramA saikAnA prAraMbhathI zarU thAya che. eTale gUrjara prAcIna kavi ziromaNi tarIke prasiddha thayela premAnaMda, zAmaLa ane akhAnI pUrvanA hovAnuM tene mAna che, eTaluM ja nahi, paraMtu tenI varNanazilI, zabda camatkRti, bhASA gaurava te kavionI sarakhAmaNImAM utaratA haiI zaketema nathI. rAga rAmagrI. rUdana karere aMtekarI, geDe kaMThanA hArare, nAkhe bIDIne pAnanI, kuNu karasI ama sArare; raho rahA bharata narezvara ! rahe raho bharatanarezvara, tuma viNa zanya te rAjare, iMdra sarIkhere devatA, mAne jehanI lAja re. rahe. 2

Page #239
zrAvaka-kavi aSabhadAsa. 399 raho. te mastaka veNIne vikAratI, kADe kaMcuki cIra re, motIhAra lUTayA pare, nayaNe gaLe vaLI nIra re. nATika gAna te parihare, mUke sakala zaNagAra re, bhUmi paDI eka vaLavaLe, kiyuM karyuM karatAra re. pAchA vaLiyere puradhaNI, mUkI na jaIye anAtha re, sAra saMbhALa na mUkIye, jehane jhAlyo hAtha re. nArI vananI velaDI, jaLa viNa teha sukAya re, tume jaLa sarIkhA re nAthajI, jAtAM velaDI karamAya re. jaLa viNa na rahe mAchalI, suke piyaNu pAna re, tuma viNa viNase yauvanuM, kaMTha vinA jima gAna re. nArI nirakhI pAchA vaLe, rAkha amArI te mAma re, tuma viNa zanAMre mALiyAM, zane zavyAne ThAma re. Ima vaLavaLatI re premadA, AMsuDAM luhe te hAtha re; tuma viNa vAsara kima jaze, tuma viNa dahIlI rAta re. rahe. 4 -bharatezvara rAsa.* A rAjA bharata cakravartIne vairAgya thatAM tenA rAjatyAga vakhate tenI rANIne vilApa te sAthe nalarAjAe tajI dIdhelI vaidarbhI pAse vanamAM ekalI che te vakhate je vilApa premAnaMde karAvyo che-vaidarbha vanamAM valavale-e sarakhAvo. - have bIje viSaya joIe. lagna prasaMge thatI vidhimAM vaparAtI sAmagrI vairAgyavAsitane zuM sUcave che tenuM varNana karatAM kavi kahe che ke - 4mAta tAta mohe paraNAve, citta kuMvarataNe nava bhAve, aMge pIThI java coLA, bhAve AtamA karame lepAe. nahAtAM zire bhAve soya, saMsAranAM phaLa kaTu hoya; khUpa bharaMtA Atama bhAve, saMsAre jIva taNAve. vaLI ciMte bhUSaNa bhAra, gaLe sAMkaLa ciMteM hAra hAthe zrI phaLa letAM bhAve, jIva nArI kiMkara thAve. varaghoDe caDhIo jAma, ciMte durgati vAhana nAma, bahu vAjiMtra bajAve, mana ciMte muja cetAve. varagoDethI UtAre, mana heDI gati saMbhAre; pukhe dhuMsarUM vege ANI, saMsAra dhuM saranI eMdhANI. trAka dekhI kare vicAra, jIva vidhAze niradhAra, dekhI mUzaLa manamAM Ave chava saMsAramAMhe khaMDAve. ardha detAM jJAneM joya, sahI pUrva mukhya muja haiya; zrAvasaMpaTa java caMpAve, viveka koDIyAM muja bhaMjAve. AnaMda kAvya mahodadhi-mauktika 3 ju. pR. 86. 4 0 0 pR. 70,

Page #240
400. zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. nAka sAhIne vege tANe, saMsAre taNAvuM jANe; kanyA chATe navabaLa, kahe chava haze ema roLa. kaMThe na dharI e varamALa, gaLe dara dhare che bALa; pachI grahe te kanyA hAtha, te to durgati sATuM thAta leka tilaka kare te mATe, jAvuM durgati kerI vATaeN; gAMThe paDatAM sahI badhANe, dohiluM chuTavuM che ahIM jANe agni muja ANe vaMza jyAre, nara citA re saMbhArI tyAre, pherA dete jeNu vAra, ciMte pharavuM sahI gati cAracorI cAre mama jANa, e dekhADe cahu khANa, ema AtamabhAvanA bhAve, zubha dhyAne kevaLI thAve. 12 . -bharatezvara rAsa. [AmAM hamaNAMnI lagnavidhi sAthenuM sAmya ghaNuM parakhAya che. ] bharatanI, strInuM varNana kavi A pramANe kare che - daMta jisa dADhamakaLI, adhara pravALI raMga, ore ghaNI kaTI pAtaLI, sabaLa sukomaLa aMga. kanakada bha devuM ghaDayAM, tAsa padhara hoya, kamaLa nALa sarakhI kahI; nArI bAhuDI hAya. paga paMkajanuM joDaluM, jaMghA kadaLI staMbha, haMsagati cAle sahI, rUpe jANuM raMbha. devakumArI padminI, aMga vibhUSaNa seLa, paheraNa caMpA-cUMdaDI, kAyA kuMkuma loLa. caraNe nevara vAjatAM, kaTImekhaLa khalakaMta, rayaNa jhAla kAne sahI, vANuM madhura atyaMta. sAra vastu jagamAM dhaNI, lIdhuM tenuM sAra, nArI ratna nipAiyuM, tise bharata bharanAra -pR. 39-40 Ama aneka jAtanAM varNana mUkI zakAze. hAla vistAranA bhayathI sAdhana samayanA abhAve jenetara kavionAM kAvya sAthe RSabhadAsanAM kAvyonI sarakhAmaNI mulatavI rAkhavI gya che. atra kavi saMbadhI upayukata mAhitIoja mukhyatve karI ekaThI karI mUkavAmAM AvI che, bhASA saMbaMdhamAM A kavi taLapada khaMbhAtane ja rahIza zrAvaka hevAthI jainamunimAM rahetA temanA bhramaNakALathI janmela bhASAbheda ane bhASAsAMjyane doSa AkSepa tenA para mUkI zakAze kAraNake teNe pitAnI sava kRtio khaMbhAtamAMja rahIne karI che. AthI tenI bhASAno abhyAsa, khaMbhAtanA AsapAsanA pradezamAM ane gujarAtamAM I. sa. sataramA zatakanA prAraMbhathI kevA prakAranI bhASA pracalita hatI tene ghaNo sAre ane satya khyAla, ApI. zake tema che.

Page #241
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. 401 chelle jaina sAhitya haju aprakaTa che te bahAra lAvavA vizeSa prayatna thaze te samAja sthiti, rAjyanA itihAsa, darzananI tarka jALa, dharmanI bhAvanA, ane tatvajJAna janya AnaMdanA citro prApta thaI zakaze evuM jaNAvI nIcenI aMgrejI kaDIomAM ke jemAM jaina * ane jainetara e zabdo pUrva ane pazcimane badale mUkelA che te kahI viramuM chuM - "Time has drawn near When Jains and Non-Jains, without a breath, Will mix their dim lights like life and death To broaden into boundless day!" prinsesa sTrITa -mehanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI muMbaI, tA. 10-5-15. ? bI. e. ela. ela. bI. pariNapATaNanuM varNana, bAra gAna rite vistAra, gaDha maDha maMdira pila pagAra, caurAsI cehuTAM cauzAla, sonA rUpAnI TaMkazAla. daMtArA dosInAM hATa, vecAI sAra paTolAM pATa, vecaI zAt saSarAM cIra, jeNaI lakhyAM chaI bAvana vIra. mANika cauka metI tolAya, nANAvaTa nANAM paraSAya, gAMdhIne hATe gaMdhINa, vaIda jihAM bahu baIsaI jAMNa. mAlI taMbolI maNahAra, vecaI tela sugaMdhAM sAra, vasaI phephalIA sonAra, ghIA taNe navi lAdhai pAra. vivahArI bahu vAsaI vasaI, phAMdi laI baIThA hasaI, vAhaNu taNI valI' karatA vAta, paNi keNa karaI paraNI tAti. phaDIA sAtharIA pastAga, rasIo bahu AlApa rAga, ceTa bhaNatA cAraNa bhATa, triphelII nAcaI naTa nATa. varNa aDhAra taNe tihAM vAsa, ke kaheInI tihAM na karaI Asa, vivahAra zuddhi sahu pAlaI kharI, na lII ke kahaInuM dhana harI.. rAjabhuvana nIpAyAM tihAM, bahu racanA kIdhI chacha jihAM, hayavara gajanI zAlA karaI, jotAM naranArI citta TharaI. AyudhazAlA rathanA ThAma, lekhakazAlA tihAM abhirAma. kare mAMDavI rAya sujANa, vividha vista tihAM lAgai dANa. atra mArA snehI zreSThI jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda jhaverIe kumArapALarAsa ane hIravijayasUrinI prata meLavI ApI ane zrIyuta maNilAla bakerabhAI vyAse hIravijayasUrinA 15 bolanA rAsanI prata utArI mokalAvI ApI te mATe te baMnene huM upakAra mAnuM chuM.

Page #242
402 zrI jena . ke. helDa. DhAla. AkhyAnanI [ vAsu pUjya jina puNya prakA-e dezI) rAga AsAurI siMdhuo. sUpa zakalA tanaI bhayarava masarU, zAlU atalasane nahIM pAra, cIra cunaDI moli pitAMbara, hIra cInIuM sAra. hIMga marI naI taravuM sIsuM, sAkara naI sepArI, moTI mAMDavI pATaNa karI, AvaI kula vyApArI; laviMga elacI pura barAsa, jAyaphala jAvaMtrI; dANa mAMDavI mahAjana AvaI, baIThA mahaitA maMtrI pAMDa parAM abhraSa pAsa, sighoDA naI kASa, pATaNa mAMDavII bahu AvaI, dANa TaMkAnA lAkha. duhA. laSya dANa loka ja dII, karaI sabala vyApAra, puNyakSetra pATaNa taNe, suNa sahu vistAra. caupai. vistAra kahaIsu pATaNa taNa, vyApArI vaNajAro ghaNe, aneka purUSa tihAM AvaI jAI, vividha vista tihAM vecAya. puNya taNI zAlA tihAM suddha, bhAga jalanaI pAya dUdha, dAna mAMna anaI vasarAma, ati zobhaI paTaNapura gAma. zrI jinanA piDhA prAsAda, Idra purIsuM karatA vAda, piSadhazAlA puNyanA ThAma, vADI vana dIsaI abhirAma. sahasaliMganI zobhA ghaNuM, upama mAna sarovara taNI, kamala bahu jala mIThau mAMhiM, haMsa mora baga jhIlaI tihAM. bhaccha kaccha maMDuka bahu taraI, cakravAka jalakrIDA karaI, kiratAM vADI vana ArAma, nAli keli AMbA abhirAma. caMpaga nAga anaI punAga, tAla tamAla anaI vara zALa, jAbU dADama dIsaI ghaNAM, caMdana vRkSa bahu ralImaNu. phUpa kaMDa bahu vAvyo ghaNI, amRta bharaI strI sohAsaNi, kuza krIDA karatAM bahu loka, ghari dhari maMgala paNi nahI zoka. bAvana vavA jasa nagara majhAri, eka citaI suNo naranAri, pATaNa nagara taNI upamA, kavi kelavI ApyA vavA. vADI vana naI vA ghaNuM, vAlo veli venitAsari ghaNI, viveka vicAra vyAkhyAnI vasaI, vAdI vIra pAchA navi vasaI. veNa vaMsa vezyAnA vIsa, vipra vyAsa gAya guNa rAsa, vahurA vAMNaA vasta vaSAri, vyApArI vaDa gAma majhAri. veda vAsanA viSNava ghaNA, vizrAma vAma te rahaIvA taNuM, vaNe aDhAra taNo tihAM vAsa, vRSabha jIta ane pama pAsa. 24

Page #243
zrAvaka-kavi iSabhadAsa. - 43 viSNu mUrati anaI vedIA, veSadhArI nai bahu varatIA, vicitra vivahArI vasaI, vivahAra cUka navi cUkaI kaI. vayaNa zuddha naI vidhAvaMta, vaNakara taNe ne lAbhaI aMta. vasane dAna zIla tapa dhaNI, vicitrAI varaghoDA taNuM. vAcha vahaIla anaI vIjaNa, vAnara vAgha rAva aMgaNi ghaNA, viduma kSa naI nirmala vAri, chAMTAI rAjAne darabAri. vAchatra vedhAli bahu malaI, vyAkaraNa vacane navi laI, vayarAgInuM karUM vakhANuM, vasaI loka para veda na jANuM. vividha vasta jhAlI jihAM malAI, nara samudra pATaNa kuNu kalaIekavAra eka strI bharatAra, jovA pATaNano vistAra, sAMjhaI sAMthaI hueI caDhayA, kama sagaI bhUlAM paDayAM. rotI raDavaDatI sAnArI, puhutI bhUpati bhuvana majhAri, gaI tihAM vInavIuM rAya, kAmanI bhASiIkama kathAya. svAmI tAharA nagara majhAri, bhUlAM paDayAM ame naranArI, soLe svAmI paNi nahi jaDe, viNagarana jima sAyara paDe. svAmI nAmiI rANe eha, DAbI AMI kAMNo teha, e gaI iMdhANe mujha bharatAra, rAya karo mujha naranI sAra. rAI gaI vajAvyo paDha, rAMNA kAMNu AvI caDhe, sakala ekaThA thAo Aja, nRpanaI kAMI puchayAnuM kAma. . rANakANuM dAbI AMSi, nU vasaI navANu bhASi, milyA ekaThA nRpa darabAri, bhUpaI teDAvI sAnAri. sodhI liI tuM tAharU dhaNI, tujha kAraNi japa kIdhI ghaNI, nRpa vacane te sadhaI nAri, purUSa na dIsaI teNaI ThAri. sAmI ! ehamAM nahI mujha kaMta, rAya vinoda tihAM thayo atyaMta. zirI paDho vAvyo jasaI, rAMNe Avyo tasaI. nAri elaSI liI bharatAra, paMDita kaviaNu karaI vicAra, nara samudra e pATaNa suhI, nara nArI saMkhyA navi lahI. jeNe nagaraI che nATika nRtya, paMDita jana pAMI bahu vRtti. rAsa ramaI tihAM bahu bAlakA, sura mohI rahaI svarga thakA. pAMna kula taNuM bhegIA, jeNaI nagari ke nahIM regIA, kAminI kaMtamAM sabale prema, sura ghari iMdra IMdrANI jema. bhamara bhoga puraMdara ghaNuM, vAsa bahu laghu mAliNa taNA, mRganayanI nAra padmanI, vasaI hastanI nai citraNI jyAgI jihAM gaDaI nizANa, vasaI leka paraveda na jANa. mayagala mAtA naI mada bharyA, ghughara ghaMTa siNagAryo karyA. asI nagaranI upama kahuM, iMdrapurIthI adhikI lahuM, jehano svAmI pa vanarAji, triNi bhuvana jasa mAMnaI lAja. jehanaI gaja ratha ghoDA bahu, jehanaI sIsa namAvaI sahu, jehanaI jhAjhI aMtekarI, jehanaI ghari bahu lakSmI bharI. nagara ane pama vAsuM gAma, govAlIAnuM rAkhyuM nAma, aNuhalavADuM pATaNa gAma, vasaI loka vArU abhirAma. X . - kumArapAlarAsa,

Page #244
che ja je je : zrI yazobhadra sUri. * * je je * yazobhadrasUri saMDereka gacchamAM eka prabhAvika AcArya thaI gayA che. temane janma saM. 857+ mAM 15lAsI gAmamAM thayo hato. temanI mAtAnuM nAma 2 guNasuMdarI ane pitAnuM nAma 3puNyasAra hatuM, teo piravADa jJAtIya nAraNa gotranA hatA. bIlakula hAnI eTale lagabhaga 5-6 varSanI ummaramAM hemaNe dIkSA lIdhI hatI. dIkSAne prasaMga teone mATe A pramANe banyo hate - saMDeraka gacchanA pAMcaso sAdhunA uparI IzvarasUrie pitAnA AyuSyanI aMtamAM cha varSa paryanta cha viSayane tyAga karIne, kesuDArAmAM badarIdevInI ArAdhanA karI. ane te devIne pAtramAM utArI hAre te devI pAtrane choDI javA lAgI tyAre izvarasUrIe deva-gurUsaMdhanI ANa daI devIne aTakAvI ane kahyuM - " he devi ! mahAre saMdha viccheda jaze ke kema ? ' devIe kahyuM- he bhagavAna! sAMbhaLoH palAsI gAmamAM puNyasAra nAme eka vyavahArI rahe che. guNasuMdarI nAmanI henI dharmapatnI che. guNasuMdarIne hamAcalanA svapna sUcana pUrvaka sudharma nAmaka putra thayo ? che. pAMca varSanI vaye mAtA-pitAe lekhazAlAmAM bhaNavA mUkayo che, zAstrAbhyAsa karavA lAge che. A lekhazAlAmAM bIjA paNa keTalAka chAtro bhaNe che temAM eka brAhmaNane chokare paNa che. eka divasa sudharmAe te brAhmaNanA chokarA pAse khaDI bhAMge. brAhmaNa chAtra pitAne khaDI sudharmAne Apyo paNa khare. paraMtu sudharmAe jahe khaDI pitAnA hAthamAM lIdho, heja te akasmAta paDI gayo. ane phUTI paNa gayo. brAhmaNa chAtre pitAno khaDI pAcha mAMge. sudharmA navA navA khaDIyA ApavA lAge, paNa heNe pitane ja khaDIye pAchA ApavA kahyuM. hAre te khaDI sudharmA na ApI zakyA, tyAre brAhmaNa chAtre kahyuM he duSTa ! mahAre khaDIyo ApyA sivAya, tyAre bhejana na karavuM. A * tapAgacchanI bhASAnI paTTAvalI ke je saM. 1889 mAM lakhAelI che tenI aMdara yazobhadra sUrine janma saM 847 lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. 1 A gAma pIMDavADAnI najIkamAM che. jene palAI kahe che. 2-3 nADalAIthI maLelA eka lekhamAM tathA IzvarasUrikRta rAsamAM te mAtAnuM nAma subhadrA ane pitAnuM nAma yazovara ApyuM che. 4 A gAma sAdarIthI 1 kapa dUra che.

Page #245
zrI yazeAbhadra sUri. sAMbhaLI zAnta sudharmAM paNa kupita thayA. ane laDatA jhagaDatA adhyArU (adhyApaka) pAse gayA. adhyApake bannene samajAvyA, parantu mAnyuM nahiM. chevaTa brAhmaNe krodhAvezamAM A pramANe pratijJA karIH 405 trima putri dhUri dei gAli kUra karaMbu tujha kapAli | juSA tuM baMmaNa sahI nahI tari bharaDau bhaNije bhai // 18 // (jAvalama kRta yazeAbhadra sUri rAsa) AnA uttaramAM sudharmAe paNa pratijJA karIH-- tava te i 'boliu sudharma jo je ba~maNa mAharu karma / mUo na mAruM tujJa prANIu nahItara nahI sudhara vANIu // 19 // ( 3|tta rAsa ) AvI pratijJA vALA te sudhane hame lAvA ane hene sUripada para sthApana karA. te mahAyavAna thaze. ATalI kathA sAMbhaLAvIne devI cAlatI thai. pazcAt izvarasUri sadhanI sAthe palAsI AvyA. ane saMdhanI sAtheja AcArya guNasuMdarI te tyAM gayA. guNasuMdarIe AcAryanA sArA satkAra karyAM. pachI AcArya zrIe guNasuMdarIne sakheAdhI kazuMH-- 'bhadre ! devInI vANI pramANe huM sadhanI sAthe tyAre saaN AvyA chuM. putranI bhikSA ApIne sadhane Anadita kara.' guNasuMdarIe kahyuM:--ApanA hRdayamAM yadi kRpA che, teA zuM lajjA paNu nathI ? dhaLAne dRSTi samAna A putranI Apa zuM yAcanA karI che'? A sAMbhaLI sadhanA mukhya mANase kahyuM:-- hai kalyANi ! tuM potAnA lAbhathI, andha jagane dRSTirUpa A hArA putrane kema nathI karatI ? kemake kahyuM hyu che ke-- lokamAMhi lakSmI pradhAMna teha mAMhi sArU saMtAna / saMtati mAMhi kahi sutasAra tAsudAna phalanUM nahI pAra // 26 // (lA. kR. rAsa) mATe putranuM dAna karI tyAre khUba phUlanI prApti karI levI joie. kemakeH-- (duhA) marutimAM gaNahAra suha deSI mAMga nahI / so ima sahu dAtAra je hutaI nahIra karai aMtA nahIM dUbalAM jhUjhaMtA na maraMti / Ima i kAyara bappasi puruSAratha garmati // 27 || // 28 // (2) niLarUM gAya na mAnaphe moTi, nILajJaTapha panI pIThe / mAgaNa araya kAji TAlII, sA saMpati sighalI rAlII // 29 //

Page #246
zrI jena je. ke. heralDa. vvvvv*~~~~~ wwwwwwww vRkSa na lei phala taNau savAda, vINA arAthi na Avai nAda / sUra sadA ajUALaM karaiM, uttama para upagArI sirai // 30 // nadI na pIi nIra lagAra, kUrama kAi gharai bhUi bhAra / mahIala meha sarovara bharaiM, uttama para upagArI sarai // 31 // pAna padAratha nIlaDI, dUdha dahI dIsai selddii| sAkara sarasa rasa rasa jaraI, uttama paraupagArI sarai // 32 // jaga sagalU bhari nara nAtha, niguNA soi na ghAlai hAtha / / Aka taNAM phala saha pariharaI, AMbA phala sahUM Adara karaI // 33 // guNasuMdarI guNa meru samAna, tAharu putra huisai jAga bhaann| mAno moha mahA pariharu, bAI bola ahmAru karu // 34 // saMghAdhipatie A pramANe guNasuMdarIne hAre bahu bahu samajAvI, hAre sudharmAe mAtAne kahyuM - "he mAtaH! huM dIkSA ja grahaNa karIza. ane sadagurUrUpI nAvanA AdhArathI zIgha bhava-samudra bharIza." mAtAe punaH dIkSA pALavI keTalI kaThina che, te saMbaMdhI khUba samajAvyuM. tathApi sudharmAe "saMyama rAjyathI bIjuM kaMI adhika cheja nahiM.' ityAdi vacanathI mAtA-pitAne samajAvI gurU samIpe dIkSA lIdhI. saMdha ghaNe khuzI thayo. dIkSA lIdhA pachI cha varSamAM sarva zAstronuM avagAhana karIne AcArya yugya the." sudharmAnI dIkSA pachI AcArya izvarasUri pAchI muThArAmAM AvyA, ane bAragotranI sAthe badarIdevInI punaH ArAdhanA karI. badarIdevI AvI. devIe sudharmAnA lalATamAM sarva . saMdha samakSa tilaka karyuM. kaMThamAM puSpanI mALA nAMkhI. ane nATaya karIne sudhamanuM yazabhadrasUri nAma sthApana karI cAlI gaI.1 yazobhadrasUrie, vigayo vikAra karanArI jANI, nirantara cha vigaya tyAga karI ATha kaLIAnuM AMbIla karavuM zaruM karyuM. AvI ugra tapasyAnA balathI, hemaNe aneka atizayo utpanna karyA. 1 A uparathI spaSTa jaNAya che ke, zrI IzvarasUrie badarIdevInI ArAdhanA maMDArAmAM karI, ane yazobhadrasUrinI AcArya padavI paNa muDAromAMja thaI. paratu munisuMdarasUri kRta upadeza ratnAkaranA pR. 93 mAM "papuryA zrI camakAvArthapAvara cAra varaNAma lAvavAruM vidhesimigra tapUrviNo....." ityAdi lakhavAmAM Avela che, te vicAraNIya che. pAlImAM AcArya padavI thayAnuM upadezaratnAkara sivAya anyatra kayAMipaNa jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. 2 lAvaNyasamayakRta rAsamAM AMbIla nahi, paraMtu cha vinayane tyAga karI ATha kavaLa AhAra karyAnuM lakhyuM che yathAH yazobhadrasUri ciMtai sAra vigai viSayana karai vikAra / vagai cha chaDi tiNivAri levau ATha kavala AhAra // 44 //

Page #247
407 zrI cazeAbhadra sUri, anukrame yoAbhadrasUri pAlI AvyA. pAlImAM temanA AvavAthI mhoTA utsava thayA. eka divasa yaroAbhadrasUri sUryanA madiranI najIka bhUmima niravadha sthAna dekhI ThaMDIla (jaMgala) gayA. sUye vicAra karyo:-AcAryanI tapasyA, temanA vayane anucita che. A tapa sAmAnya nathI.' ema vicAra karI gurUnI parIkSA karavA mATe mArgamAM suvarNa -maNi- muktAkalanAM AbhUSaNe nAkhyAM gurUe tyAMthI pasAra thatAM hainI slAmuM paNa na joyuM AthI sU` ghaNA vismita thayA. ane vicAravA lAgyAH-A mhArA maMdiramAM Ave, mhAre huM kRtAM thAu" ema vicArI mArgamAM varSA karI aAyanI virAdhanAnA DarathI sUrijIe nA maMdiramAM praveza karyAM. praveza karatA sAtheja maMdiranAM dvAra baMdha thayAM. gurUne namaskAra karI ye kahyuM:-kAMi mAge.' AcArye kahyuM:-amAre kAMi joIe nahiM, ame cAritrI chIe' jhAre meM punaH paNa sAgraha kahyuM' thAre dareka chavAtuM Alekana karI zakuM, evuM aMjana Apa' evI yazobhadrasarie mAgaNI karI. su` kahyuM: -'kAle huM lene ApanA sthAnake AvIza.' e pramANe ApasamAM vArtAlApa thayA bAda AcArya - pAzraye AvyA. khIjA divase sUrye vicAra karyAM:--- sa eva puruSo loke yasya vidyA ramA vapuH / upakArAya pAtrasya zeSaH puMveSabhAk pazuH // 1 // A pramANe vicAra karI svarNAkSaravarDa karI aneka AmnAya-vidhAyukta eka pustikA ane jIvanuM Alokana thai zake evA ajananI kupikAne hAthamAM laI sUrya, vipraveSathI AcAryazrInA sthAnake AvyA. ane te vastue gurUnI sDAme rAkhIne adRzya thai gayA. gurUe te ajana potAnA netramAM nAkhI ajamAvI joyuM te te AkhA tribhuvanane pratyakSa hevI sthitimAM che, hevIja sthitimAM joi zakayA. pustikAne vAMcIne hemAMnI vidyAone siddha karI lIdhI. pazcAt AcArya vicAra karyAM-pAchalanI prajA--ziSyaparaMparA A vidyAenA durUpayAga karaze-teene A vidyAe pacaze nahiM, mATe A pustaka pAchuM pahoMcADI devuM sArUM che.' ema vicAra karI, khalabhadra ziSyane khelAvI kahyuMH 'A maMdiramAM mUkI Ava. parantu mArgamAM vAMcIza nahi .' pustaka sU 1 tapAgacchanI bhASAnI paTTAvalI, ke je sa. 1889 mAM lakhAelI che, tenI a Mdara balabhadrane, kAIyoAbhadrasUrinA gurUbhAi tarIke eLakhAvyA che, parantu te ThIka nathI. kemake lAvaNyasamayakRta khehA-yazAbhadrarAsAntargata balabhadranA varNananI zarUAtamAMja kahevAmAM AvyuM che keH-- puNya prabhAvaka jAMgiDaM vidyAbali balibhadra / tasu caritra vaSANIi jasaguru zrIjasabhadra // 1 // A pramANe upadeza ratnAkara munisuMdara sUriSkRta) nA pRSTa 93 mAM paNa lakhavAmAM AvyuM che keH 'zrI yazobhadrasUri ziSyabalabhadrA bhitrakSullavat ' ityAdi pramANeAthI siddha thAya che ----balabhadra, yazeAbhadranA gurUbhAi nahiM, parantu ziSya hatA.

Page #248
408 zrI jaina . ke. helDa. balabhadra zive mArgamAM jatAM pustakane joIne hemAMthI traNa pAnAM kADhI lIdhAM. sUryAlayamAM jaI balabhadra pustaka mUkI ekadama raDavA lAgyo. sUrye pratyakSa thaIne anukapA buddhithI kahyuM - huM bhadra! jA, huM tane te traNa pAnAM ApuM chuM balabhadra hAMthI pAchI vaLI sUrijI pAse AvyA. yazobhadrasUrine vidhAnA prabhAvathI ATha mahAsiddhio utpanna thaI. AkAza gAminI vidyAthI AcArya pratidina zatrujaya-giranAra-sametazikhara-caMpA (pAvApurI) purI ane aSTApada e paMcatIthInI yAtrA karIne ja AhAra pANI karatA. yazobhadrasUri pAlIthI vihAra karI ne saMDereka AvyA. ahiMnA jaina saMghe pratiSThA mahesava karyo. bahArathI dhAryA uparAnta loko ekaThA thaI javAthI jamaNamAM ghI khUTayuM. AcAryanA jANavAmAM A vAta AvI, hAre hemaNe vidyAnA balathI pAlInA eka dhanarAja nAmanA jainetara dhaninA gherathI dhI maMgAvI, ghInAM vAsaNa bharI dIdhAM. 2 saMdha khuzI thayo. pratiSThA thaI gayA pachI gurUe te maMgAvelA vRtanuM mUlya pAlInA te zreSThine A pavA sUcavyuM. hAre loko vRtanuM mUlya ApavA gayA, hAre heNe kahyuM: "heM ghI ApyuM ja nathI, to hame dAma-mUlya zAnuM ApavA AvyA? te ja mANase hAre pitAnA ghInAM vAsaNo tapAsyAM, tyahAre hemAM lagAre ghI dekhyuM nahiM. AthI AcArya zrInA camatkAra upara tene ghaNI zraddhA thaI. ane vairAgya utpanna thayAM. heNuM mUlya ApavA AvelA lokone kahyuM -"hAre ghInA mUlyanuM kaMI prayojana nathI. yadi saMghanA kAryamAM te dhI vaparAyuM che, to huM mAnuM chuM huM badhuM prApta karyuM. agni-cera ke rAjA dhanane haraNa karI jAya che, to te sahana thAya che, hAre A te saMdhanA kAryamAM vaparAyuM che. AnuM mUlya mahArAthI levAyaja kema?" zrAvakee A hakIkata gurUzrIne jaNAvI AcAryo ladhu karmo jANuM heNe pratibaMdha karI jina dharmanI prApti karAvI, sAMDerAvathI vicaratA vicaratA AcArya citrakUTa AvyA. bIjA tarapha medapATa (mevADa)mAM A ghATapura nagaramAM aATa rAjAne guNadhara nAme maMtrI hatA. te maMtrIe vyApAranA avatAra svarUpa hRdayathI vicArIne rAjAnI anumati laI eka suMdara maMdira banAvyuM. AcAryazrIne citrakUTathI lAvIne prAsAdamAM zrI pArzvanAtha biMbane sthApana karAvyuM. eka divasa AcArya, rAjA ane saMghanI sAthe moTA utsavathI caityaparipATIe AvatA hatA, hevAmAM eka avadhata purUSe AcAryane dekhIne pitAnA hAthathI moMDhAno sparza karyo. AcAryazrIe henA manobhiprAyane jANIne pitAnA be hAtha ghasI zyAma dekhADayA. avadhuta atyanta camatkRta thayo ane "A mahAna kalAvAna che ema vicArI AcAryane namaskAra karI cAlyo gayo. AcArya ane avadhatane ApasamAM thaelA isArA koI samajI zakyuM nahi, tethI rAjAe AcAryazrIne pUchyuM "mahArAja A zuM?" AcArye jaNAvyuM: 1 saraka, eraNapurAthI 5 gAu para che, jahene sAMDerAva kahevAmAM Ave che. 2 A pramANe maMtra zaktithI pAlIthI ghI lAvyA saMbaMdhI hakIkata, saM. 1581 mAM izvarasUrie banAvelA sumitra RSi caritranI aMdara paNa A pramANe ApavAmAM AvelI che - H kAmArca nirmaMgarAjIyA ninAya udapure supayA:. tadAdyanakAdabhutammacaritraM zrImadyazobhadraguruM namAmi // 6 // 3 A ghATa, udepurathI be mAila dUra che. hene AhuDa kahevAmAM Ave che,

Page #249
zrI yazeAbhadrasUri. 409 mhArA ujjayinImAM mahAkAlanA prAsAdamAM dIvAnI jgyAtithI caMdaravA saLagyA. ema devanA prabhAvathI te avadhUte jANyuM. teNe potAnA sukhaspa dvArA mhene jaNAvyuM. mheM e hAtha dhasI vidhAbaLathI te baLatA caMdaravA zAnta karyAM, ane haeNne be hAtha kALA khatAvI zAnta karyAnuM jaNAvyuM. rAjAe A vAtanI khAtarIne mATe potAnA mANasAnA ujjayinI meAkalyA ane nizraya karAvyeA ke-amuka divase, amuka samaye caMdaravA saLagI zAnta thayA hatA ke kema ? mANasAe AvI A vAtanI satyatA rAjAne jaNAvI, AthI rAjA AcAryazrInA camatkArathI bahu khuzI thayA, ane jinadharmamAM manavALA thayA. koi eka divasa AbrATaka (AhaDa)-1karaheTa-kavilANa-sabhara ane bhesara A pAMca gAmanA sadhAe pAta-potAnA gAmamAM pratiSThA karavAne mATe AcArya yazeAbhadrasUrine eka sAtha vinati karI. AcArye pAMce sthAnanI pratiSThAne mATe ekaja muhUta kADhI ApyuM. ane darekane kahyuM ke-muhUrta vakhate huM hamAre hAM AvIza.' dareka gAmanA leAkeA pAtAtAne chAM gayA. pratiSThAnA samaye AcAye vidyAnA baLathI potAnAM cAra rUpa ane eka svAbhAvika rUpa ema pAMca rUpa karI pAMce sthAnake ekaja muhUrtamAM pratiSThA karI. kavilANamAM pratiSThA samaye ghaNA manuSyA ekaThA thayA hatA. tethI thAMnA kuvAnuM pANI khUTI gayuM. pANI vinA lokAne ghaNI takalIph paDavA lAgI. A vAta sathe AcAryazrIne jaNAvI. AcAye sUkA kuvAmAM peAtAnA nakhavaDe caMdananA kSepa karyAM. tethI henI aMdarathI dhaNuMja amRta samAna jala utpanna thayuM. OM AvI rIte paMcANuM kuvAonI aMdara pANI utpanna karyuM. eka vakhata AhaDanI eka zreSThie zatrujya-giranAranI yAtrA nimitta rAjAnI AjJA mAgI. cAturmAsa pUrNa thaye zrIyazAbhadrasUrine sAthamAM lai A zreSThie sadha kAyeA. anukrame cAlatAM sadha aNuhilapurapaTTaNa (pATaNa) nI najIkanA pradezamAM AvyA. rAjA mULarAja, AcAryanA prabhAva sAMbhaLI, potAnI mhoTI Rddhi sAthe vAMdavA AvyeA. AcAyanI dezanA sAMbhaLI rAjA traNA khuzI thayA. rAjAe AcAryane prAnA karI ke mahArAja! Apa hamezAMne mATe mhArA nagaramAM vAsa kare|' AnA uttaramAM 'sAdhunA te AcAra nathI' ema jhhAre AcArya zrIe kahyu, mhAre rAjAe eka vakhata potAnA makAnamAM padhAravA prAthanA karI. rAjAnI prArthanA svIkArI, AcArya zrI, rAjAnI sAthe rAjabhavanamAM padhAryAM. A cAryane mahelanA kamarAmAM mUkI rAjAe dvAra baMdha karyAM, ane pote bahAra ubhA rahyA. 1 karaheTanuM nAma karADA che. citADathI relava dvArA udepura AvatAM rastAmAM eka sTezana Ave che, jhAM karaheDA pArzvanAthanu tI che. 2 saMbharIte Aja kAla sAMbhara kahe che, je ajameranI najIkamAM che. ane jyAM mIThuM pAke che. saMskRtamAM AnuM rAsarI nAma che. eka samaye cahuANAnI rAjadhAnInuM A zahera hatuM. 3 saMskRtacaritra ke he sa. 1683 mAM lakhAyu che, haeNnI aMdara nakhasuta nAmanA kuvA heAvAnu jaNAvyu che ane lAvaNya samaye peAtAnA rAsamAM paNa te vakhate nakhamuta kuve vidyamAna hAvAnu jaNAvyu che.

Page #250
410 zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa. AcAye vicAra karyAM.-- ' AvI rIte jabaradastIthI te naja rahevuM. ' e pramANe vicAra karI vidyAnA balathI potAnuM laghurUpa karIne kamADanA chidramAM yane bahAra nIkaLI gayA. ane AkAzagAminI vidyAnA prabhAvathI saMdha bhegA thai gayA. pazcAt eka mANasa mAkalIne rAjAne dharmalAbha kahevarAvyeA. rAjAe vicAra karyAM ke-' AcAya te makAnamAM che, chatAM A zuM?' kamADa ughADI joyuM te aMdara AcAya ne dekhyAja nahi. AthI rAjAne ghaNAja camatkAra thayA. ane saMdhanI sAtheja AcAryane vadhAre vakhata rAkhavA vicAra karyAM. thAre matrIe kahyuM:--' rAjana ! te jabaradastithI raheze nahi. ' pazcAt rAjAe sadhane ane AcAryane maLI potAnA aparAdhanI kSamA mAMgI. antamAM rAjAe AcAryazrIne pUchyuM: mahArAja ! mhArUM AyuSya keTaluM che ? ' henA uttaramAM AcAryazrIe pharamAvyuM ke- cha mAsanuM have AyuSya bAkI che, mATe dharma-auSadhanu sevana karavuM joie.' A sAMbhaLI rAjA pAtAne makAna AvyA. ane dAnAdi puNya karI iMgitI maraNanuM sAdhana karyuM". khIjI tarapha sadha AMthI vidAya thayA. mArgamAM cAlatAM pANInA abhAve, AkhA sadha tRSAthI Akula-vyAkula banyA. sadhapatie vicAra karyuM ke- dhikkAra che mhArA jIvanane ke mheM ATalA mANaseAne bahAra kADhayA. have A badhAnuM thaze ?-zuM karaze ?' gurUnI pa!se AvI A hakIkata nivedana na karI. AcAye kahyuM:-- kA sUkA-jala vinAnA talAvanI tapAsa ka|.' sadhapatie sUkuM taLAva zeAdhI kADhIne AcAryane jaNAvyuM, AcAye vidyAnA khalathI melamaDalanA vistAra karIne sarAvara bharI dIdhuM. loko badhA sukhI thayA, ane saMdha AgaLa cAlavA lAgyA. parantu sadhapati te sAvara upara pAtAnA joDA bhUlI gayA. mANasA te sareAdhara upara joDA levA AvyA, te hAM pANInuM eke biMdu paNa dekhyuM nahi. AthI A sarAvaranu sAdhu sarAvara ' evuM nAma paDayuM. have sadha zatrujyanI yAtrA karI giranAra parvate AvyA. zrI nemIzvaranI yAtrA-mahAtsava-pUjA karIne sadhapatie vividha ratnAthI jaDita AbharaNA prabhune dhAraNa karyAM. ATha divasa upara rahIne sadha nIce utaravA lAgyA hevAmAM sadhapatie bhagavAnanA uparanAM AbhUSaNo dekhyAM nahi. saMdhaputine dhaNI ciMtA thai. gurUne vijJapti karI ke prabhA ! A apayaza saMdhanA upara lAge che, te te kema dUra thAya ?' AcAye kahyuM:--' bhadra ciMtA na karo. samAMneAja eka mANasa te AbharaNe! leine AhaDa gayA che. te mANusane jugAra ramatA, AjathI vIzamA divase hamArA mANasA pakaDaze. te AbhUSA teNe eka pASANunI nIce dATayAM che. ' A sAMbhaLIne zeThe turata potAnA mANaseAne AhaDa meAkalyA. te mANaseAe AcAryanA kahevA pramANeja jugAra ramatA pakaDayA, ane AbhUSA sAthe sadhapatine soMpyA. AbhUSaNA prabhune caDhAvyAM, ane gurU mahArAjanA vacanathI cerane mukta karyAM. pazcAt saMdha nividmapaNe AhaDa AvyA. zrI yazAbhadra sUri 'saptazata dezamAM vallabhapura padhAryAM. ane zrAvakoe ...aaN cA turmAsa rAkhyA. kAi eka divasa AcArya saMdha samakSa dezanA detA hatA, rahevAmAM peleA brAhmaNa, ke hemaNe AcAryanI sAme khAlyAvasthAmAM pratijJA karI hatI, te kSudra vidyAvALA yogI thaine-mhoTI jaTA ane kopIna dhAraNa karI AvyA. heNe peAtAnI e jaTAo 1 vallabhapura ane nAlAI ekaja che.

Page #251
zrI yazobhadra sUri. 411 mUkIne be sarSa banAvyA. sarpane dekhIne beThelA loko ghaNuM DarI gayA. hAre AcAryo pitAnI muhapattinA be TukaDA karI be naLIA banAvyA. noLIyAne dekhI sarSa nAsI gayA. te yegI viSAda karavA lAgyo eka divasa eka sAdhvI gurUne vaMdaNuM karavA AvatI hatI. hene te yogIe gAMDI banAvI. sAdhvI bhikSAne mATe ghera ghera hasatI-nAcatI-pharatI cauTAmAM thaIne vanamAM gaI. zrAvakoe A hakIkata jANa, hAre megIne vinayapUrvaka kahyuM - Apa dakSa che, Apane Ama karavuM ucita na gaNAya." yogIe sakepa kahyuM -"zuM he sAdhvIne keDe besADI che?" tadanantara zrAvakoe A hakIkata AcAryAne jaNAvI. AcAryo darbhanuM eka pUtaLuM banAvI zrAvakone ApyuM ane kahyuM - pahelAM zAnta vAkyathI hene samajAva. chatAM je na mAne to A putaLAnI AMgaLIne cheda kare." zrAvake putaLuM laI yogI pAse gayA. AcAryanA kahevA pramANe madhura vacanathI samajAvyo, chatAM heNe na mAnyuM. hAre zrAvakoe te putaLAnI AMgaLIne cheda karyo. putaLAMnI AMgaLIne cheda thatAMja te yogInI AMgaLI chedAI gaI. zrAvae kahyuM- yadi sAdhvIne nahi choDe to A pramANe hArA mastakane cheda karIzuM." yogI DarI gayo, ane ekaso ATha jalakuMbhathI - sAdhvIne snAna karAvIne svastha karI. eka vakhata te yogIe jina pratimAnA mastake cUrNa nAkhIne bibone vimukha karI dIdhAM ane pote eka sthAne ubho rahyo. zrAvakee mUrtionI AvI sthiti joI A. cAryAne jaNAvyuM. AcAryo te gIne bolAvyo, ane bahumAna pUrvaka eka pATa upara besADyo. gocarIne vakhata thayo, eTale sAdhuo necarI nikaLyA. sAdhuone gocarI jatA joI gIe AcAryazrIne kahyuM- "huM paNa bhikSA mATe jAu chuM.' gurUe kahyuM - bhale jAo." yogI uThavA lAge paNa pATa sAthe cIpakAI gayeluM hovAthI uThI zakyo nahiM. thoDIvAra pachI pAchuM pharI gie kahyuM - huM jAuM chuM. AcArya kahyuM-khuzIthI jAo.' A vakhate paNa pahelAMnI mAphaka ja cIpakAI gaye. chevaTe yogIe kahyuM - huM uThI zakatA nathI. AcArye kahyuM - ThIka che. bIje paNa emaja hoya che. yogIne garva gaLI gayo. yogI zarmIda thaI gaye-pachI 108 ghaDAthI snAna karAvIne yogIe jina biMba jahevAM hatAM hevAM banAvyAM hAre AcAryo yogIne chUTo karyo kSudramaMtrAdithI sUrine ajeya jANIne rAjA samakSa yogIe AcArya sAthe zAstrArtha zarU karyo. gurUe taka zAstrathI hene jItI lIdhe. yogI lajita thaI cAlyo gaye paNa pAcho "game tema haine harAvuM evA abhimAnathI AvI AcAryanI sAthe cerAsI vAda karyA hemAM paNa henI hAra ane AcAryane vijaya ja thayo. keipaNa rIte AcAryane na harAvI zakyuM, tyahAre vegIe chala karavAno vicAra karyo. eka vakhata maMdiramAM zrAvako belI (bAkaLA uchALavA) nI sAmagrI ekaThI karatA hatA. balI uchALavAnI vAra hovAthI AcArya pitAnA sthAnake sUI rahyA hatA. hevAmAM pelo jaTI maMdiramAM Avyo ane zrAva pAse bhikSA mAgI. jyAre zrAvake A ApavA lAgyA hAre heNe kahyuM "sArUMkhAdha Apo" zrAvake e sArUM khAdya ApyuM hAra bAda gurU gyA. zrAvoe A badhI hakIkata AcAryazrIne jaNAvI.

Page #252
412 zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. AcArya pitAnuM cha mAsanuM AyuSya jANI saMdha sAkSIe ArAdhanA karIne saMghane kahyuM-hArA saMskAra vakhate vAyu ghaNe cAlaze-vAdaLAM thaIne megha Avaze. pachI yogI gaganathI nIce Avaze. mahArA mastaka maNine levAne AkramaNa karaze mATe mhArI koDa pheDavI. jo tema nahiM karavAmAM Ave to A duSTa jaina zAsanane ajeya thaze. e pramANe zikSA ApI gurU saM. 1308 mAM svarge padhAryA vikramAnanda vizvA bhra caMda pramitavatsare / zucau zukla caturdazyAM svarge'gAnmunipuMgavaH // 1 // saMskAra samaye zrAvako jahevA keDane keDe che, heja gagana dhvanimAMthI TI A vyo. te dekhIne hRdaya pheDIne jaTI marI gayo ane gacchane adhiSThAyaka che. AcAryanI huM, maryo mArIza' e pratijJA pUrI thaI, - zrIyazobhadrasUrinA saMbaMdhamAM Aja sudhImAM bahuja kama eTale nahIM evuM lakhAyuM che. ane teTalAja mATe ATaluM vivecanapUrvaka, saM. 1582 mAM banelA lAvaNyasamayakRta rAsa, 1683 mAM lakhAela saMskRta caritra ane izvarasUrilikhita saM. 1557ne nADalAina eka zilAlekha uparathI A caritra lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. A sivAya IzvarasUrikRtarAsa che, paraMtu te haju sudhI maLyo nathI. mAtra te rAsamAMnuM vacamAMthI eka pAnuM (8 muM pAnuM) prApta thayuM che. yazobhadrasUrino janma 957 mAM, AcAryapadavI 968 mAM sAMDerAva ane muDArAmAM pratiSThA 868 mAM ane cerAsIvAda saM. 1010 mAM karyAnuM dIpavijayakRta sohamakula paTTAvalI rAsamAM jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che. nADalAInA zilAlekha uparathI ema paNa jaNAve che ke-nADalAInuM moTuM maMdira yazobhadrasUri anyatrathI lAvyA che. hevIja rIte sahamakularatna pAvalI rAsamAM paNa vallabhIthI maMdira lAvyAnuM lakhyuM che. paraMtu je saMskRtacaritra ane rAsa uparathI A vRttAnta lakhavAmAM AvyuM che, henI aMdara lAvyA saMbaMdhI ullekha nathI. sohamakularatna paTTAvalImAM AveluM yazobhadrasUrinuM te vRttAnta ane nADalAIne 1557 ne zilAlekha bane A lekhanI aMtamAM pariziSTa "ka" ane "gha' tarIke ApavAmAM Avela che. golavADamAM ane vizeSe karI nADalAimAM atyAre paNa jasiyA-keziyAnI keTalIka daMtakathAo cAle che. te daMtakathAo uparanA camakArone lagabhaga maLatA Ave che. loke jasiyAthI yazobhadranuM ane keziyAthI kezava nAmanA yogInuM grahaNa kare che, paraMtu vAstavamAM tema nathI. yazobhadrasUrine henI sAthe spardhA thaI hatI, te yogI bIjo che, hAre kezavasUri nAmanA hemanA eka prabhAvika ziSya thayA che. kezavasUrinuM vAsudevAcArya paNa nAma hatuM. A kezavasUri teja che ke jeo hastikuMDI gacchanA utpAdaka hatA, ane hastikaMDInA zilAlekhamAM hemanuM nAma paNa ApavAmAM AvyuM che. 1 saMskRta caritramAM AcAryane nirvANa saMvata 1039 batAvyuM che jyAre lAvaNa samayakRta rAsamAM 1029 batAvavAmAM Avela che yathA- 'vikrama saMvacchara paramANa dasa ugaNa trIsai niravANa'

Page #253
zrI yazobhadra sUri. 413 nADalAInI smazAnabhUmimAM yazobhadrasurine smaraNa sthaMbha atyArasudhI mojUda che. 24stUpa 752 sepa cha, 52ntu te sA gaye havAthA bhAtra.........suri yazobhadrAcAryAdi sAradA skssre| pAMcI zaya cha. dden| hArane mAre 52bhazu3 mAyA mArA zrIe upadeza paNa karyo che. camatkArika vRttAntane bAjue mUkIe topaNa etihAsika draSTithI paNa e cokkasa thAya che ke-AcArya yazobhadrasUri jainazAsanamAM eka prabhAvika thayA che. hemaNe zAsananI sArI sevA bajAvI che. ane rAjAone paNa pratibaMdhaka teo thayA che. A lekha lakhavAmAM lAvaNyasamayakRta je rAsano AdhAra levAmAM Avyo che te rAsanI aMtima prazasti A pramANe che - tapagacchigurugoyama samA zrIsaubhAnaMdisUrisAra / zrIamarasamudra guru rAjIA zrIhaMsa samagaNadhAra // 67 // jayavaMtA guru jAMNIiM jAsa namaiM nararAya / zrIsamayaratna sahi guru jayu praNamIya tehanA pAya // 68 // saMvata panara navyAsII mAghamAsi ravivari / ahimadAbAda vizeSIiM purabuhAdIna majhAri // 69 // saMghasuguru AdesaDaiM jihvA karI pavitra / bohA balibhadrA kinharAsa jasabhadraraciu~ caritra // 70 // guNatAM dhari gurU aDi ghaNI bhaNatAM lahIiM bhoga / thuNatAM thira kIrati hui suNatAM savi saMyoga // 71 // tRtIya paMDa jasabhadraguru caDIu caritra pramANi / dharmanAtha pasAulaI boliDaM sulalitavANi // 72 // gaccha caurAsI gaNadharA sAdhusakalaparivAra / gaNipavataNije mahAsatI saMgha sadA jayakAra / / 73 // bohu pimarasi kinharAsa balibhadra jasabhadrasUri / / tinikAla paNa maMtaDA duria paNAsaiM dUri // 74 // jinazAsanani udyotakara e raSi avicalanAma / muni lAvaNyasamaya bhaNaiM nitu pahi karUM praNAma // 79 // ___- munizrI vidhAvinya.

Page #254
414 zrI. rena . 4. 3384. . pazizaSTa a. sohamakurita padAvalI rAsa, saM. 1877 mAM suratamAM banAvelI ane kartA dIpavijaya kavie pite saM. 1877 ne vaizAkha vadi 3 ravivAre lakhelI prati uparathI. sAMDerA gachame huA . jasobhadra surIrAya / navaseMheM satAvana sameM janama varasa gacharAya / / saMvata navasaiM haiM aDasaTa sUrI padavI joya / badarI surI hAjara raheM punya praghala jasa joya / 3 / saMvata nava agaNyautare nagara muMDADA maaNheN| . . sAMDerA nagareM valI kIdhI pratiSThA tyAMha / 4 / buhA kiMnna rasI valI khIma rISi munirAja / . jasobhadra cothA sahu guru bhAI sukha sAja / 5 / / buhAthI gacha nikalyo maladhArA tasa nAma / kiMna rasIthI nikalyo kiMna rasI guna khAMna / 6 / khIma rIsIthIya nIpanA koraM vaTa vAlaga gacha jeha / / jasobhadra sAMDera gacha cyAre gacha saneha / / Abu rohAI vice gAma palAsI mahi / vipra putra sAtheM bahu bhaNatAM laDiyA tyAMheM / / / khaDio bhAgo viprano kareM pratijJA em| mAthAno khaDIo karUM to bhrAhmaNa sahi nema / 9 / te brAhmaNa jogI thaI vidyA sikhI aay| comAsu naDulAIme hutA sarI gacharAya / 10 / tihAM Ayo tihija jaTila pUrava dveSa vicAra / vAgha sarapa vichI pramukha kIdhA keI prakAra / 11 / saMvata dasa dAhotareM kiyA corAsI vAda vallabhIpurathI AMNio RSabhadeva prAsAda / 12 / teha jogI paNa lAvio siva deharo mana bhAya / jainamatI sivamati behu doya deharAM lyAya / 13 / te hamaNAM prAsAda chai naDulAI saihara majhAra / ehano baravaNa chai bahu kathA kosa vistAra / 14 / (samayusaratnapAtIrAsa) tasA jaay|

Page #255
zrI yazobhadra sUri.. 415 uparanA vRttAntamAM pAMcamI kaDImAM behA, khImaruSi, kinnaruSi ane yazobhadra e cAra nAma gaNAvI cArene gurUbhAI tarIke oLakhAvyA che, paraMtu te ThIka nathI. bAhA ane khImasathI judA judA nahiM, paraMtu te eka ja che. ane te yazobhadranA ziSya hatA. hA" e teonuM gRhasthAvasthAnuM nAma hatuM. hAre dIkSA lIdhA pachI, lokee eka vakhate temanA AgaLa ghaNuM dravya rAkhyuM che, te vakhate teo bilakula nispRhatAthI upadrone sahana karavAmAM samartha, lo e dekhA, hArathI teonuM khImaruSi (kSamarSi) evuM nAma paDyuM. A hakIkata bahAnA rAsamAM lakhI che - ladhu saM saM saheluM che fjamaraNa nAnA dika' AvI ja rIte bahAnA saMskRta caritramAM paNa lakhyuM che ke - 'tataH sarverapi janastasya munarnirIhatayA sarva sahatvAt kSamarSi iti nAma ghoSitam' have kinhaRSine yazobhadranA gurUbhAI gaNavAmAM AvyA che, te paNa ThIka nathI. kinDa RSie zrI kSamarSi (khImaRSi) pAse dIkSA lIdhI hatI. tenuM gRhasthAvasthAnuM nAma kRSNa (kAnhaDa) hatuM. eka vakhate kAnhaDe khIma RSinAabhigrahathI cakita thaI, khImaRSine kahyuM:he "mune ! ApajJAnI che, mhAruM AyuSya keTaluM che, te kaho." khImaSie henuM cha mAsanuM AyuSya batAvyuM. e pramANe pitAnuM cha mAsanuM AyuSya jANIne dIkSA lIdhI. heNe devatAoe karelI puSpavRSTi dekhIne cha mAsa sudhI tapasyA karI kRSNaRSi ( kiRSi) svarge gayA. A pramANe vRttAnta khIma RSinA rAsamAM ane saMskRta caritramAM che. tethI mAlUma paDe che ke hiRSi yazobhadrasUrinA gurUbhAI nahiM, paraMtu ziSyanA ziSya-praziSya hatA. pariziSTa che. nADalAIne saM. 1557 ne zilAlekha / 10 | zrI madrasUri gurupAhujAkhyAM namaH ___saMvata 1557 varSe vaizASamAse / zuklapakSe SaSTayAM tithau zukravAsAsa punarvasu RkSaprApta caMdrayoge / shriisNddergcche| kalikAlagautamAvatAra / samastabhAvakajana mano'buja vibodhanakadinakara / sakalalabdhinidhAnayugapradhAna / jitAnekavAdIzvaralaMda praNatAnekanaranAyaka mukuTakoTispRSTapAdAraviMda / zrIsUryaiva mahAprasAda / catuH SaSTi sureMdra saMgIyamAna sAdhu vAda / zrIpaMDerakIyagaNa rakSakA vataMsa / subhadrAkukSi sarovara rAja [ hai ] sayazovIrasAdhu kulAMbara nabhomANa sakalacAritricakravarti cakracUDAmaDi bha0 prabhuzrI yshobhdrsuuryH| tatpa? zrI cAhumAnavaMzazrRMgAra / labdhasamastaniravadyavidyAjaladhipAra zrIbadarIdevI

Page #256
416 zrI jaina . ke. heraMcha. gurupadaprasAda svavimala kulapabodha naika prApta paramayazovAda bha0 zrIzAlisUriH ta0 shriisumtisuuriH|t0 zrIzAntisUriH |t0 shriiiishvrsuuriH| evaM yathAkramamaneka guNamaNigaNa rohaNagirINAM mahAsUrINAM vaMze punaH shriishaalisuuriH| ta0 zrIsumati sUriH tatpaTTAlaMkArahAra bha0 zrIzAntisUrivarANAM saparikarANAM vijayarAjye // adheha zrImedapATadeze / zrIsUryavaMzIyamahArAjAdhirAja zrIzilAdityavaMze zrIguhidattarAula zrIvappAka zrISummANAdi mahArAjAnvaye / rANA hamIra zrISetasIha zrIlapamasIha putra zrImokalamRgAMka vaMzodyotakAra pratApa mArtaDAvatAra / AsamudramahimaMDalAkhaMDala / atulamahAbala rANA zrI kuMbhakarNa putra rANA zrIrAyamala vijayamAna praajyraajye|ttputr mahAkumAra zrIpRthvIrAjAnuzAsanAt / zrIUkezavaMze rAya bhaMDArIgotre rAulazrI lASaNaputra zrImaM0 dUdavaMze maM0 mayUra suta maM0 saahuulhH| tatputrAbhyAM maM0 sIhA-samadAbhyAM sabAMdhavamaM0 karmasIdhArA lAkhAdisukuTaMba yutAbhyAM zrInadakUlavatyAM puryA saM0 964 zrIyazobhadrasUrimaMtrazaktisamAnItAyAM maM0 sAyara kArita devakulikA yUddhAritaH sAyara nAma zrIjinavasatyAM zrIAdIzvarasya sthApanA kAritA kRtAzrIzAntisUri paTTe devasuMdara ityaparaziSyanAmabhiH A0 zrIIzvarasUribhiH iti laghuprazastirithaM li0 AcArya zrIIzvarasUriNA utkIrNA sUtradhAra somAkena // zubhaM* . * semanA samanAra 4zvarasUriye sa: 1581mA hAvANIna hivase nasa (nA. lAI)nI aMdara sumitra RSicaritra saMskRtamAM banAvyuM che. tenI aMtamAM teonA banAvelA bIjA pratyenAM nAma paNa A pramANe jaNavyAM che: jIva vicAra prakaraNa vivaraNa mAdvisahasramAnaM ca / . zrIlalitAMgacaritraM rAsaka cUDAmaNItyabhidham // 1 // . . zrIpAlacatuSpadikA SaDabhaSAstotra TikkikATIkA / zrInaMdiSeNasumune: SaDgItaH paMcamogasaH // 2 // zrImadyazobhadraguru prabaMdhaH zrIphAlguciMtAmaNinAmadheyaH / zrImedapATastavanaM saTIka jheyAH prabaMdhAH sahajA ime'sya // 3 //

Page #257
kavi banArasI dAsa. janmathI zvetAmbara hatA, A zrAvaka abhuta adhyAtmarasika kavi zrImadda yazovijayajI upAdhyAyanA samakAlinatarIke thaI gayela che ane te vetAMbara saMpradAyamAM jyArathI sva. bhImazI mANekanA jaina prakaraNa ratnAkaramAM tenuM samayasAra nAmanuM advitIya suMdara nATaka bhASAgraMtha tarIke prasiddha thayuM tyArathI (saccA saMvata 1683 Adhina zudi 13) pratiSThAne pAmela che. AnuM jIvana caritra temaNe pite racela apUrNa padhabaddha AtmajIvana (Autobiography) ke je ardhakathAnaka tarIke oLakhAya che te parathI ane bIjI vigato parathI vistAra pUrvaka vartamAna acchA lekhaka digabarIya gRhastha zrI nathurAma premIe banArasI - vilAsa nAmane graMtha (mUlya doDha rUpiyo) saMpAdita karI bahAra pADela che temAM teNe ApeluM che te joI javA khAsa vinati che. atra te mahAna kavine zvetAMbara saMpradAyanA zrI bhAnacaMdra sUri sAthe zuM saMbaMdha hato te jaNAvavA purato ullekha karavAmAM Ave che - tene janma jenapuramAM saM. 1643 nA mAgha zudi ekAdazIne ravivArane dine thayo hatA. tenA pitA kharaga senane banArasamAMnA pArzvanAtha para bahuja prIti hatI ane te banArasa jatAM tyAMnA pUjArIe banArasIdAsa nAma ApyuM (jyAre mUla nAma vikramAjIta hatuM). saM. 1654 mAM vivAha thayo. vadhu be mAsa rahI piyara gaI. 18 varSamAM yauvana kAla prApta thatAM kavi IzkabAjImAM bharacaka paDayA. A vakhatanuM varNana pitAnA ardha kathAnakamAM Abehuba kaMipaNa chUpAvyA vagara kavi Ape che te khAsa kavine mATe mAna utpanna karAve che. vidyA pati vidyAme rameM, salahase satAvane sama. taji kula kAna lokakI lAja. bhale banArasi AsikhabAja-170 kare AsikhI dharita na dhIra darada baMda jo sekha phakIra, ika Taka dekhi dhyAna so dhare, pitA ane kI dhana hara 171 core cUnI mAnika manI, Ane pAna miThAI ghanI, bheje pisakazI hita pAsa, Apa garIba kahAvai dAsa. 17ra Ama jyAre A anaMga raMgamAM bharapUra kavi banyA hatA tyAre jonapuramAM kharatara : gacchIya yati bhAnacaMdrajInuM Agamana thayuM. sAdhu mahAzaya sadAcArI ane vidvAna hatA; temanI pAse seMkaDo zrAvaka jatA AvatA hatA. ekadina banArasIdAsajI pitAnA pitAnI sAthe sAdhujInI pAse gayA; munizrIe temane subodha pAme tevA jaI sneha pragaTa karyo. bana1 IzkabAja zuddha zabda che.

Page #258
418 jaina ve. kAnsa heralDa. rasIdAsa pratidina AvavA javA lAgyA. pachI sneha eTalA badhA vadhI gayA ke AkhA divasa muninI pAseja pADazAlA (upAzrayamAM ) rahevA lAgyA. kevala rAtrie ghera AvatA. sAdhuzrInI pAse paMcasaMdhinI racanA, aSTauna, sAmAyika pratikramaNa, chaMda zAstra, zrutakheAdha, koSa ane aneka phruTa leAka Adi viSaya kaMThastha karyo. Isa aMtara caumAsa vitIta, Ai hima ritu vyApI zIta, kharatara abhai dharama uvajhAya, deya ziSya jIta pragaTe Aya. bhAnacaMda muni catura vizeSa, rAmacaMdra khAlaka gRha bhekha, Ae jatI jaunapura mAMhi, kula zrAvaka sava Avahi jAhi. lakha kula dharama banArasI bAla, pitA sAtha AyA pAsAla, bhAnacasAMbhaye| saneha, dina pAsAla rahe nisi ge. bhAnacaMdae vidyA zikha, paMca saMdhikI racanA likha, paDhe sanAtara vidhi astAna, phruTa silAka bahu carane kauna. sAmAIka parikAnA patha, chaMda kAza zruta kheodha garatha, ityAdika vighA mukhapA, paDhe sunai sAdhai guna Ai. 177 [ A parathI samajAya che ke kharatara gacchamAM abhayadharma nAmanA upAdhyAya hatA tenA e ziSya nAme bhAnudra ane rAmacaMdra ke jeNe bAlapaNe gRha tyAga karI dIkSA lIdhI hatI te-paikI bhAtu banArasIdAsane ziSya banAvI sarva zikhavyuM hatuM tethI banArasI dAsapara mULathIja zvetAMbara saMpradAyanA saMskAra paDayA hatA eTaluMja nahi paraMtu te pote mULa janmathI zvetAMbara hatA temanA upalA zabdomAMnA lakhi kuladharma manA rasI bAla, pitA sAtha AyA pAsAla' e zabdo jaNAve che. ] 173 174 175 176 ATalA saMskArA paDayA pachI paNa kavi ikbAjIne cheDI na zakyA. prakRti ke vyasana kAi aMta:kSAbhathIja jAya che. mULanI viSaya laMpaTatA cAlu rahI, ke je chevaTe ukta bhAnuMcaMdajI sudhArI dUra kare che eTaluMja nahi paraMtu eka prasaMge tene eka sanyAsInA ilanuM prAkaTaya karI sArA medha Ape che. A vAta joieH-- kabahu Ai zabda ura dhare. kabahu jAi AsikhI kare, pethI eka bhanAi nai, mita hajAra dohA ceApacha tAme navasa racanA likhI, pai viseSa varatana AsikhI, aise kiva nArisa bhaye, mithyA graMtha banAye naye. hai paDhanA ke AsikhI, magana duhuM rasamAhiM, khAnapAnakI sudhi nahIM, rAjagAra kachu nAhi 180 AmAM jaNAve che ke eka bAju zikhavuM ane bIjI bAju viSaya sevana ane zIkhavAnA kula rUpe te viSaya sevApara graMtha eTale eka zRMgArI graMtha eka hajAra deAhA ceApAvALA banAvyA ke jemAM navarasa mUkyA. Ama kavi tarIkenA yauvana vayamAM mAtra 15 varSanI vaye sAkSAtkAra pote karAve che eTaluMja nahi paraMtu te kavitvatA durUpayAga pAte karyo che te spa STatAthI niDarapaNe jaNAve che * ase kukavi banArasa bhaye !! seALame varSe duSTa rAga tenA svasurane tyAM thayA. tyAM eka vaidyathI, bahu pIDA pAmI kavi sAjA thayA chatAM phLa Teva na gai, te 1660 mAM abhyAsa DayA, 1661 mAM 178 119

Page #259
kavi banArasIdAsa 419 2 15 , ' ' 271 eka saMnyAsIe tene bharamAvI paisA kaDhAvavAnI yukti karI. teNe kavine kahyuM ke eka maMtra tenI pAse che, tenuM ArAdhana eka varSa sudhI niyamapUrvaka kare ane koIne na batAve to eka varSanI mudata vItyA bAda tene AMgaNe hamezAM eka senA mahera pragaTe. IzkabAjane dravyanI bahu jarUra rahe che tethI te saMnyAsInI bahu sevA karavA lAgyA, jyAre saMnyAsI tenI pAsethI paisA ThagI khAvA lAge. Akhare eka varSa Ama gayuM. paraMtu suvarNamudrA te prApta na thaI !! vaha pradeza uThI gaye svataMtra, zaTha banArasI sArdha maMtra, varaSa ekale kIdhe kheda, dIne nahi erakuM bheda varaSa eka jaba pUrA bhayA, taba banArasI dvAre gayA, nIcI dRSTi vilorka dharA, kahuM dInAra na pAvai parA. 216 . phiri (je dina Aye dvAra, supane nahi dekhe dInAra, vyAkula bhayo lobhane kAja, ciMtA vaDhI na pAvai nAja 217 kahI bhAna sau manase dudhA, tini yahavAta yahI java mudhA, tava banArasI jAnI sahI, ciMtA gaI chudhA lahazahI. 218 teNe eka dina A ApavItI gurU bhAnucaMdrajIne kahI batAvI, gurUjIe saMnyAsInA chalakapaTane vizeSa pragaTa karI kahyuM tyAre te saceta thayo. A pachI saM. 1664 mAM pitAnI zRMgArathI gomatI nadImAM nAMkhI dIdhI. " tima divase bAnArasI, karI dhamakIcAha, tajI AsikhI phAsikhI, karI kulakI rAha. A rIte prakRti-mUla vyasana gayuM. tenAM kAraNa batAve che. na kahe doSa keu ne tarja, taja avasthA pAya, jaise bAlakakI dazA, tarUNa bhaye miTa jAya. vaLI (athavA) udaya heta subha karma ke, bhaI azubhakI hAni, tAteM turata banArasI, gahI dhamaMkI bAni. thoDA samayamAM ke vilakSaNa pheraphAra ! nita uhi prAta jAI jina bhauna, darasa vina na kare tana, caudaha niyama virati uccare, sAmAyi paDikanA kare. 274 hari jAti rAkhI paravAna; jAvajIva leMgana pacakhAna, pUjA vidhi sAdhe dina ATha, pUjA pATha paDhe mukhapATha. Iha vidhi jaina dharma kathA, kahai suna dinarAta. hunahAra keu na lakha, alakha chavakI jAti. 23. tava apasI banArasI, aba jasI bhaye vikhyAta, A saMvata causaThA, kahai tahAMkI bAta. 276 A pachI aneka prasaMge che, ane te sarva pitAnA "adhakathAnaka'mAM saM. 1608 dhInA lakhyA che. tyAra pachI teo kyAM sudhI rahyA? pote pratijJA lIdhI hatI te pra. bhANe bIjI chavanI lakhI ke nahi e jANavA mATe kaMI sAdhana hAla nathI. ardhakathAnakanI hastalikhita prata ane zrIyuta nathurAma premI pAsethI prApta thaI te mATe temano upakAra mAnuM chuM. ] -taMtrI, 272 273 275

Page #260
zrImadda yazovijyajI ane kavivara banArasIdAsa zrImadda yazovijayajI mahApAdhyAya zvetAMbara saMpradAyamAM eka samartha saiddhAMtika, naiyA yika ane mahA vidvAna sAdhu thaI gayA che. temanuM svargagamana saM. 1745mAM DabhoI (darbhovati)mAM thayuM hatuM, e nirvivAda che, jyAre temane janma samaya nizcita na hovAthI bIjI keTalIka hakIkatanA anumAnathI saM. 1680 mAM he jeue evuM meM mArA te saMbaMdhenA Shrimad Yashovijayas nAmanA aMgrejI lekha (ke je pustakAdAre prasiddha thayela che te) mAM pratipAdita kareluM che. banArasIdAsane janma saM. 1643 mAM thayela temaja te saM. 1688 sudhI hayAta hatA te nirNata che. paraMtu temane paralokavAsa kayAre thayo te nirNata nathI. AthI baMne samakAlIna hatA, eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu banArasIdAsanuM samayasAra nATaka zrI yazovijayajInA vAMcavAmAM AveluM ane te para temanI prIti paNa thayelI e vAta, nIcenI hakIkata parathI jaNAya che. banArasIdAsanA samayasAramAMthI suMdara ane arthagaMbhIra duvAomAMnA keTalAka laI zrI yazovijayajIe ekapada racyuM che (juo jaza vilAsa pada 67 muM) ke jenuM paheluM caraNa navuM e mUkayuM che - cetana! mehake saMga nivAra, jJAna sudhArasa dhAre-ce. 1 have tenAM dareka caraNa laI te kayA dehA che ane samayasAranA jaina prakaraNa ratnAkaranA pahelA bhAgamAM prasiddha thayelA pustakanA kayA pRSTha para te dehA chapAyelA che te batAvIe - jJAtAnuM abaMdhakapaNuM. meha mahAtama mela dUre, ghare sumati parakAsa mukti paMtha paragaTa karere, dIpaka jJAnavilAsa. cetana : 2 jJAnI jJAna magana raheze, rAgAdika bhala khAya, citta UdAsa karanI karere, karmabaMdha nahi hoya. cetana! 3 juo samayasAra pR.656 naM. 214 ane 213 mUha vyavasthA lIna bhaya vyavahArameM re, yukti na upaje keya, dIna bhaye prabhupada japere, mugati kahAM so hoya. e ja prabhu samara pUje pahe, karo vividha vyavahAra, mekSa svarUpI AtamAre, jJAna gamana niradhAra. pR. 651-2 dohA naM. 19 ane 200 [ samayasAramAM "jJAnagamanane badale "jJAna gamya' che teja gya lAge che. lahiyAnI ke presanI bhUlane lIdhe jJAna gamana lakhAyela che.] mokSanI samagra prApti jJAna kalA ghaTa ghaTa vasere, jaga jugatike pAra, nija nija kalA udyota karere, mugati heya saMsAra.

Page #261
zrImadda yazovijayajI ane kavivara banArasIdAsa. 421 bahuvidha kriyA kalesazura, ziva pada na lahe keya, jJAna kalA paragAsasa, sahaja mekSa pada heya. pR. 653 dohA naM. 204 ane 203 ags prazasA, anubhava ciMtAmaNi ratana, jAke haIe parakAsa, so punIta zivapada lahere, dahe caturgati vAsa. ce. 8 pR. 653 kuMDalIAne deha naM. 205 samyakatvane mahimA. mahimA samyaka jJAnakI, arUci rAga bala jeva, kriyA karata phala bhuja, karma baMdha nahi hoya. pR. 644 dehA naM. 180 | [AnI sAthe samayasArane dehe sarakhAvatAM "arUci rAga bala jaya" ne badale arU virAga bala je" e pATha che ane te zuddha pATha che kAraNa ke arthanI milAvaTa tethIja thaI zake che. ] svarUpa prApti pachI bheda jJAnanuM heyapaNuM. bheda jJAna tabalo bhale, jabaloM mukti na hoya, parama jyoti paragaTa jahAM, tahAM vika95 na koya ce. 10 - pU. 644 dehA naM. 173 jJAna muktine upAya che. . bheda jJAna sAbu bhaya, samarasa nirmala nIra, bI aMtara AtamA, deve nija guNa cIra. ce. 11 pU. 644 dehA naM. 175 rAgataSanuM svarUpa rAga vidha vimoha malIre, ehI Azrava mala, ehI karama baDhAyake, kare dhamakI bhUla. ce12 pR. 638 dehA naM. 160 jJAnane kartA chava kayA nathI ? jJAna sarUpI AtamA, kare jJAna nahi era, dravya karma cetana kare re, eha vyavArakI dora. ce13 pR. 621 dehA naM. 118 ka, karma ane kayA e traNanuM svarUpa karatA pariNamI dravya re, karmarUpa pariNAma kiriyA parajekI phirani, vastu eka traya nAma. - 20 14 kartA karma kriyA kare, kriyA karama karatAra, nAma bheda bahuvidha bhayera, vastu eka nirdhAra. 2. 15 pR. 17 dehA naM. 107 ane 108 eka karma kartavyatA kare na kartA deya, temeM jasa sattA sadhi, eka bhAvo hAya. ce. 16

Page #262
4:2' . zrI jaina . ke. heralDa, Anna AmAM "jasa" parathI "jaza vijyajI' samajAya che. AnI sAthe mUla samayasArane deho sarakhAvo. eka karma kartavyatA, kare na kartA doya, dudhAM daraba sattA sute, eka bhAva karyo hoya. ' pR. 618 dohA naM. 109 arthAta-e vAta spaSTa che ke eka karmanI kartavyatA eTale kiyA te eka ja hoya che ane tene kartA paNa eka ja hoya che, paNa be kartA ekaja kriyAnA karanAra na heya. ahIM cetana dravyasattA ane pudagala dravyasattA te te dudhA eTale be prakAre judI judI che, te mATe eka bhAva eka karma kema bane? AmAM dehA para mathALAM mUkyAM che te samayasAramAMthI laI mUkyA che. AvI rIte lIdhelA dohA parathI eka pada racavAmAM zrImadda yazovijayajI mahArAja para corIne Aropa mUkavo e dhRSTatA ane buddhizanyatA che. A pada racavAne zuddha Azaya jUdA jUdA dehAne eka zaMkhalAbahaNamAM mUkI tenI samagratA parathI je bodha levAne che te spaSTa darzAvavo eja hoI zake. te bodha e che ke cetana ! mohaka saMga nivAra, gyAna sudhArasa dhAro-cetana !" mohane choDI jJAnane amRta rasa cAkhavA mATe Atmane bedhe che, kAraNake jJAna vagara game teTalI kriyA hoya che temAM moha-avidyA che-ajJAna che ane tethI kharA sAdhyanI prApti thatI nathI. vinayavijaya upAdhyAya. AmanuM savistara jIvanacaritra meM "nayakarNikA' nAmanI pustikAmAM ApeluM che, paraMtu temAM teozrI yazovijayajI mahArAjanA kAkA gurU thatA hatA te saMbaMdhI zrI yazovijaya mahArAjanI gurU paraMparA jotAM zaka raheto hato. te saMbaMdhI nIcenI hakIkata maLe che te atra jaNAvIe chIe. yazovijaya mahArAjanA gurUnA gurU ane tenA gurU vijayaprabhasUrinA ziSyanakaNikAmAMnA caritramAM batAvyA che tene badale A pramANe joIe. hIravijayasUri kalyANuvijaya upAdhyAya kIrtivijaya upAdhyAya vinayavijaya upAdhyAya lAbhavijya jitavijaya nayavijaya yazavijaya '

Page #263
vvvvvvvvvvv ~~ ~~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ zrImadda yazovijayajI ane kavivara banArasIdAsa. 4ra3 A parathI jaNAze ke yazovijayanA gurUnA gurU ane tenA gurU, ane vinayavijayanA gurU baMne hIravijayasUrinA ziSya jaNAya che. yazovijayajI tathA vinayavijayajI pitAnA graMthamAM vijayadevasUri, vijayasiMhari, tathA vijyaprabhasUrinAM nAma dAkhala karelAM che te tethI ema samajavAnuM che ke te graMtha te AcAyanA dharmarAjyamAM yA yevarAjyamAM racela che, paNa temanI paraMparAmAM pita thayA che. ema mAnavAnuM nathI. vinayavijayajI yazovijyanA kAkA gurU thatA evI daMtakathAmAM jo ke koI pramANu daSTigocara thayuM nathI ja, chatAM kIti vijyajI hIravijayasUrinA pitAnA ziSya na hoI ziSyanA ziSya heya ane pitAnA maradAna havAthI prasiddhayA hIravijyanA ziSya kahevAnuM hoya to te banavA joga che ane teja prasiddhi paraMparAthI cAlI AvI hoya to te asatya kahevAya nahi. temanI kRtio. AnI TIpa uparokta caritramAM ApI che, chatAM jaNAvavAnuM ke te sivAyanI bIjI . ghaNI kRtio haze paNa haju prakAzamAM AvatI nathI. hamaNAM jainadharmaprasAraka sabhA taraphathI prasiddha thayela "upadhAna vidhi mAM upadhAna stavana prakaTa thayuM che. nIce lakhela laghukRti nAme "RSabha stavana munimahArAjazrI kalyANavijayajIe mArA para mokalAvI ApI che temAM che.' kaDIo saMskRtamAM rAgabaddha che ane te suMdara hovAthI atra ApavA rajA laIe chIe. - zrImarudevA tanu janmAnaM, mAnavaratnamudAraM, re| dAraiH saha haribhiH kRta setraM, sevakajanasukha kAraM re // zrImaru0 // 1 // kAraNagandhamRte'pi janAnAM, nAnAsukhadAtAraM re| ..... tArasvararasa jitapara puSTaM, puSTa zamA'kUpAraM re // zrI0 // 2 // pAraM gatamiha janmapayodhe, yohitaguNadhIraM re| dhIrasamUH saMstutacaraNaM, caraNamahIruhakIraM re / / zrI0 // 3 // kIranasaM yazasA jitacandra, candrA'malaguNavAsaM re / . . vAraMvAra jhADA , ravi so re / jI + sacchAyAkavvarapuradharaNI (?) dharaNIdhavamivakAma re / kAma namata sulakSaNa nAbhiM nAbhitanujamuddAmaM re / / zrI0 // 5 // ityaM tIrthapatiH stutaH zatamakhazreNAzritaH zrInadI,jImUtodbhuta bhAgyasevadhiradhikSiptaH samagrairguNaiH / zrImannAbhinareMdra vaMza kamalA ketu bhavAmbhonidhI, setuH zrI vRSabho dadAtu vinayaM svIyaM sadA vAMchitam // 6 // .. . iti zrIvinayavijayopAdhyAya viracitaM vRSabhajinastavanam / .......

Page #264
zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. vRddhisAgarasUri. AmanA saMbaMdhamAM vRddhisAgarasUrirAsa' e nAmanI hastalikhita pratamAMthI je kaMi hakIkata prApta thaI che te jaNAvIe chIe:---- gurjara dezamAM cAMNasamu' nagara che tyAM sa. 1680 nA caitra zudi 11 ne vAra rivavAre zrImAlI jJAtinA zAha bhImajIne tyAM mAtA gamatAMdenI kukhe AmanA janma thayA hatA ane nAma 'hurajI' pADayuM hatuM. 424 saMvata sAlasIA varSe caitra mAsa pakhi zuddha re. . vAra ravi yAga nakSatra zubha dina agyArasi avirUddhare. sa. 1689 mAM khaMbhAyata dare pATaNapuranivAsI dAsI rUpajIe temaNe rAjasAgara sUri pAse dIkSA lIdhI tenA dIkSA mahAtsava karyAM. gurUe nAma harSasAgara rAkhyuM. sa 1698 mAM amadAvAdamAM poSa sudI pUrNimA gurUvArane dine harSasAgarane ceAgya jANI rAjasAgarasUrie AcArya pada ApyuM. zAha zrIpAlasuta zAhazrI vAghajIe AcArya pada mahAtsava * yo ane gurUjIe temanuM nAma vRddhisAgarasUri ApyuM. A vakhate zAMtidAsa nagarazeTha hatA. temaja zAha manajI paNa zrImaMta zeTha haMtA. zeThanI patnI devakIe vaNA mahAtsava savat 1707 vaizAkha suda cha ne dine karyAM. sAha sAMtidAsa mukula mukuTamaNi, sAha panajI puNya pavitra dharamakAja kIdhAM bhalA, jehanAM atula caritradaivakI nAMmi nAri tasa, nipuNa suguNu AvAsa, bahu dhana kharacI teNe kI, vAMdAM mahAtsava jAsa---- satara satara sAte sahI, e zubhakAraja kIdha vaizAkha sudi sAtama dini, mAMnavabhava la lidha. pachI ghaNI yAtrAe kIdhI. zetruja te gIranAra hai azru giri gADa, rANakapura tAriga taNIe saMkhezvara prabhu pAsa re, ma aneka dhaNI yAtrA kara seAhAmaNIe. sa-1745nA vaizAkha vada 2 ne magaLavAre potAnA ziSya nidhisAgarane yogya jANI vRddhisAgarasUrie AcArya pada ApI lakSmIsAgarasUri nAma pADayuM AnA maheAsava sAMtidAsa nagararoDhanA putra zAha lakhamIcaMde karyAM che. sAhazrI zAMtidAsa suta, prabala pratApa paDura, vaDavyavahArI jANIU, vaDa vakhati vaDe tura. rAjanagara sigAra subha, sAhazrI lakhamIcaMda, bahu dravya kharacI tiNi kI, pada mahAtsava ANaMda. sa-1747mAM zeSapura ke je amadAvAdanuM eka parU hatuM (ke jene sarasapura-saptapara vagere hAla kahevAmAM Ave che te)tyAM cAturmAsa AvI rahyA ane A vakhate lakSmIsAgarasUri, vAcaka zrI iMdrasaubhAgya tathA ziSyamaMDaLamAM kAMtisAgara upAdhyAya, 5 kSemasAgara, nayasAgara, hitasAgaragaNi, vIrasAgaragaNi, kIrttisAgara ityAdi hatA. atra AzA zuda 3 te dita 67 varSanI umare savA pAra caDhate svargavAsa pAmyA.

Page #265
cANAkyanIti'nA keTalAka zlokAnu samagleAkI gujarAtI AsA suddhinI trIjanere, varasa saDasaThamadya udara prahara savA caDhati thika re, pAhatAM sarga majhArire. ukta lakSmIsAgara sUri AsavAla hatA ane tenuM caritra temaja uparAkta zAMtidAsa zeTha, ane lakhamIca'da zeThanAM caritrA mArA lakhela jaina aitihAsika rAsamALA puSpa 1 mAM che te jovAthI mAlama paDaze. ukta vRddhisAgara sUri rAsa te sAgaragacchanA dIpasAbhAgya nAmanA munie racela che. kai sAlamAM lakhyA che te jaNAvela nathI. pratanI lakhyA saMvat 1805 pAsa vida 7 zani che. prazasti tenI A pramANe cheH-- sakala paDitamAMhi virAje, gurU guNa rayaNu sudhAMmare, mANikya sAbhAgya sudharAjajI kahiI, jasa puhavI prasIdhuM nAmare. tAsa sisa mana mAhana paoNMDita, catura seAbhAgya muSa iMdare, . tArA pada pa'kaja sevaka madhukara, dvIpa kahi' sukhakare. iti zrI vRddhisAgara surizvara nirvANa rAsa saMpUrNa. sava gAthA 171 zloka sakhyA 251 saMvat 1805 varSe pAsa vadi 7 zanA lekhakapAkayA zubha bhavatu sAjha MtarA grAme lakhIta gaNui manasAgareNu lakhIta-zubha bhavatu. 45 AnI a'dara gujarAtanAM keTalAMka zaherAnAM nAma A pramANe Ave cheH-- barahAnapura surati saddhi, khaMbhAyata sukha geha, pATaNuM rAdhanapura valI, vaTapadra nayara var eha, mAtA te akalesara, bharUaca punya AgAra 'Adi nai darabhAvatti, sejhitarA zubha ThAra. vaLI amadAvAdanAM keTalAMka parAMnAM nAma A pramANe ApyAM che. rAjapura varataNA sahu, zrAvaka sakhala sujANu, kAlupura zadarapura, ahmadapura te ThAMNu, zeSapura mirAMpura valI, avara purAM maneAhAri eha taNA zrAvaka tava, Avi bhagati apAra. --tazrI. 'cANAkayanIti'nA keTalAka zlokAnuM samalaiAkI gujarAtI. nAnA zAstrodhdhRtaM vakSye rAjanItisamuccayam / sarvvabIja midaM zAstraM cANAkyaM sAra saMgrahaM // TharyuM je khIja sarvenu, bharyuM je rAjanItithI. kayuM zAstro vilokIne, cANAkye sArasaMgraha.

Page #266
kara6 - 1 : * zrI jaina ka. ke. heoNDa. mUlasUtraM pravakSyAmi cANAkyeca yathoditaM / yasya vijJAnamAtreNa mUkhoM bhavati paMDitaH / / mUla sUtra kahuM te huM, cANakaye vistaryuM yathA, bhUkha bhaNe kadI te te, bane paMDita maDita. vidvattvaM ca nRpatvaM ca naiva tulyaM kadAcana / svadeze pUjyate rAjA vidvAn sarvatra pUjyate // / kadI tulya nahi heye, paMDitatA nRpAlatA, bhUpapUjA svadezomAM, paMDita deza videzamAM. athavA (gIti) vidvatAnI sAthe, kadI na thAze samAnaThakurAI, kAM ke paMDita saghaLe, manAya ne tRpa nijasthAna mAMhi. paMDite ca guNAH sarve mUrkhe doSA hi kevalam / tasmA nsUkhesahastreSu prAjJa eko viziSyate // suguNothI bharyo vidvAna, mUrkha kevala doSathI, mATe mUrkha hajArathI, eka vidvAna uttama. mAtRvat paradAreSu paradravyeSu loSThavata / , Atmavat sarvabhUteSu yaH pazyati sa paMDitaH // parastrIne gaNe mAtA, parAyuM dhana dhuLavata, pitA samAM badhAM prANI, mAne te nara paMDita kiM kulena vizAlena guNahInastu yo nrH| akulInopi zAstrajJo daivatai rapi pUjyate // guNa che nahi eke te, nakAmI che kulInatA, kulahINA vidvAnone, pUje che paNa devatA. rupayauvanasaMpannA vizAlakulasaMbhavAH / vidyAhInA na zobhante nirgandhAH iva kiNshukaaH|| - bharyo rUpe juvAnIe, dharyo janma kulInamAM, paNa nA je kadI vidyA, na zobhe kezuDAM paDe. nakSatrabhUSaNaM caMdro nArINAM bhUSaNaM ptiH| pRthivIbhUSaNaM rAjA vidyA sarvatra bhUSaNaM // caMdra zobhA grahe kerI, pati zobhA satI taNI, rAjA zobhA svabhUminI, vidyA zobhA badhANI. athavA. tArAnI caMdra zobhA che, zyAmA zobhe zyAmathI. bhUminI bhUpa zobhA che, vidyA zabhA sahu taNI.

Page #267
kareluM cANakyanItinA keTalAka zlokanuM samalakI gujarAtI. mAtA zatru pitA vairI, yena bAlo na paatthitH| sabhA madhye na zobhante, haMsamadhye bako ythaa| jeNe putra bhaNAvyo nA, te che mAta pitA arI, zebhe nahi sabhA madhye, haMsamAM bagalA paDe. varameko guNI putro na ca mUrkhazatairapi / ekazcaMdro tamo hanti na ca tArA gaNai rpi|| mUrNa putro nakAmA se, sAra eka sulakSaNe, tArA gaNa kare kyAMthI caMdra sAtha barAbarI? lAlayet paMca varSANi daza varSANi tu tADayet / prApte tu SoDaze varSe putraM mitravadAcareta // pAMca varSa lagI lADe, pyAre mAre bIjA daza, soLamA varSathI putra, uchera mitra bhAvathI. lAlane bahavo doSA tADane bahavo gunnaaH|| tasmAta putraM ca ziSyaM ca, tADayena tu lAlayet // lADamAM bahu hAni che, mAramAM bahu lAbha che, e jANI putra ziSyone, mAravA lADavA nahi. ekenApi sudRkSeNa puSpite na sugNdhinaa| vAsitaM tadvanaM sarva suputreNa kulaM yathA // . phUlavALA sugaMdhALA, uttama vRkSa ekathI, AkhuM vana baheke che, jema vaMza suputrathI. ekenApi kuvRkSaNa koTarasthena vanhinA / dahate tadvanaM sarva kuputreNa kulaM yathA // badhuM vana baLI jAye, aMtaragni kuvRkSathI. kaputra kulAMgAre, haNAya kula satvara. dUrataH zobhate mUryo laMbasAra pttovRtH| tAyaca zobhate mUoM yAvata kiMcina bhASate // vastrAbhUSaNa paherelo zobhe che mUrkha dUrathI, paNa tyAM vera zobhe che, balya zabda na jyAM lagI. viSAdapyamRtaM grAhyaM amedhyAdapi kAMcanam / nIcA dapyuttamaM vidyA, strIratnaM duSkalAdapi // mAlinI, amRta viSamahIMthI, hema kusthAnamAMthI kila thakI ramAne, leIe te na lajA,

Page #268
428 athavA. jaina ve. kAnpharansa heralDa. adhamanara kadI jo, jANatA ucca vidhA khasusa samajavAneA, eja kartavya dharma viSamAMthI amI levuM, kusthAnethI hemane, nArI ratna kuvazethI, jANavuM nIcathI rUDuM. utsave vyasane caiva durbhikSe zatruvigrahe / rAjadvAre smazAne ca yastiSThati sa bAMdhavaH // raNe rAjye masANe ne, du:kha vaibhava kALamAM. akhaMDa eka r'gI je, khaDA re' teja bAMdhava, parokSe kAryahantAraM pratyakSe priyaMvAdinaM / varjayet tAdRzaM mitraM viSakumbhaM payomukhaM // amI jevuM vade mADhe, jherathI citta che bharyuM, kAMThe dUdha ghaDA jherI, to e mitra dhAtaka. sakRd duSTaM ca mitraM yaH punaH saMdhAtu micchati / sa mRtya mupagRhNAti garbhamazvatarI yathA // ekavAre anyA dhAtI, tene je cAhavA maLe, meLe mRtyu mukhamAM te jAye khaccara gavat . na kazcit kasyacinmitraM na kazcit kasyacid ripuH / kAraNena hi jAnAti mitrANi ca ripUMstathA // kadI kAi nathI kenuM hAnikara hitecchaka, prasagA prIcha pADe che mitranI arinI tathA. prANajIvana meArArajI zAha, astAdayamAMnA be zloka pAtito'pi karAghAta rutpatatyeva kaMdukaH prAyeNa sAdhu vRttAnA masthAyinyo vipattayaH hAthe daDA aphALelA caDe uMcA paDe nakI saMkaTA tema tenAM, jAnArAM che ghaNuM karI. chinno'pi rohati taruzcaMdraH kSINopi vardhate lokaM // iti vimRzantaH saMtaH saMtapyante na loke'smin // cheADa vadhe chedAyA, dhaTayA caMdra paNa vadhatA duniyAmAM, e sabhArI satA, sa MtASe hetA nizcaLa cittamAM. -41. Al. 2116.

Page #269
pAnAMnI gamata. 1 gaMjIpAnA pAnAmAM cAra cAranA tera DhagalA karI nIcenI kavitAnA maLatA cAra cAra akSara pramANe gAThavavA pachI tyAM tyAM akSara maLatA AvyA hoya tyAM tyAM te pAnAM paDI raheze. pachI dhAranAre je cAkaDA dhAryA hoya tenAM cAra pAnAM kai kai hAramAM che te tene pUchyuM. te kahe te par akSarAnAM meLa meLavI pAnAM tene tenAM cAra kADhI devAM eTale kharU' paDaze. mArA narama nAnereza nAtha. bAbA melI rame melI bAtha, dekhI khede khAkha dAjhu jhAjhI dAjha sAhe pelA sahu sahI sAtha, prIte letI. peAte pati hAtha. gaMjIpAnA pAnAmAMthI 24 cAvIsa lai tenA traNa traNanA ATha thokaDA jUdA jUdA karavA, pachI nIcenI kavitAmAM maLatA akSara pramANe gAThavavA ne dhAranAre je traNa pAnAMne jaththA dhAryo hAya te kaSTa kai hAra AvyAM che te hAra mAtra pUchI maLatA akSara varatI jai tenAM traNa pAnAM tenA hAthamAM devAM. hA huM rahuM cIna, cA mArI te mAmI, seAnu sarasa te, tene cUke kAka. AvIja kavitA, hari hetu che bhaja pachI je zubha rasa le dalapata de. --prANajIvana mArArajI zAha,

Page #270
mahepAdhyAya zrI meghavijaya, zrI nyAyavizArada mahAmahopAdhyAya yazovijayajInA samakAlIna A mahApurUSa vikramanI 18 mI sadImAM thaI gayA che. temaNe jainadarzananI apUrvasevA bajAvI che. vyAkaraNa, nyAya, sAhitya viSaya uparAMta AdhyAtmika ane jyotividyAmAM paNa pravINa hatA. teonA janmAdi saMbaMdhe jIvananI hakIkata maLI nathI. teo zrI hIravijaya sUra rinA vazamAM thayA che, ane te gurU paraMparA nIce pramANe che - hIravijayasUri. kanaka vijaya. zIla vijaya siddhivijaya kamalavijaya cAritra vijaya. kRpA vijaya. meghavijaya. teonI lekhazelI tapAsatAM pitAnA hAthanA lakhelA dareka graMthanI zarUAtama 3 zrI zrI pAchI e je namaH A pramANe divya maMtrano ullekha karela che, A svahasta likhita graMtho maLI Ave che te parathI e dhaDo levo joIe ke AvA mahAna dhuraMdhara vidvAnoe paNa lekhaka (lIA)ne upekSIne mAtra graMthanI zuddhatA khAtaraja pitAne hAthe lakhI zrama lIdhe che. samayanirNaya-emane sauthI AgaLane graMtha mAravADanA sAdaDI nagaramAM 1727nI vijayAdazamIe pUro karela devAnaMdAmyudaya mahAkAvya maLI Avela che, ane chellA vakhatane saM. 1760 mAM saptasaMdhAna mahAkAvya-e nAmano graMtha maLI Ave che te parathI e ni. zcita thAya che ke saM. 1727 thI 1760 mAM avazya vidyamAna hatA. have 1727 mAM racela ukta devAnaMdAbyudaya mahAkAvyamAM vijayasena sUrinA paTTadhara zrI vijayadevasUrinuM bhinna bhinna samayanuM ItivRtta itihAsarUpe kavitA rUpamAM pariNamAvyuM che te te parathI ApaNe ema vicArI zakIe ke zrI vijayadevane janma 1643 ane svargavAsa saM. 1713 nA asADa zudI 11 che, te te svargavAsa samaya 1713 pahelAM paNa meghavijaya vAcaka hayAta hatA e cokkasa siddha thAya che te ApaNe 1700 mAM agara te pahelAM temane janma mUkI zakIe.

Page #271
mahopAdhyAya zrI meghavijaya. 431 temanA graMthe. saMskRtakRtio. mahAkAvya. 1-4 1. devAnaMdAbyudaya mahAkAvya-pratizloka mahA kavi mAgharacita mAghakAvyanuM pratizlokanuM chelluM pAda laI pite upajAvela bIjA traNa pAdo pUrI karyo che. temAM sAta sarga che. darekamAM vijayadeva sUrine bhinna bhinna samayane itihAsa che. ramyA saM. 17ra7. 2. zAMtinAtha caritra- pUrva kAvyathI caDatuM. AmAM mahAkavi zrI harSaviracita vaiSadhIya mahA kAvyanA pratikanuM prati di laIne pitAnAM traNa pAda navAM umerI dareka ka karyo che. cha sarga che. temAM zAMti jinanuM caritra che. ramyA saMvata jaNAto nathI. digvijaya mahAkAvya. AmAM 13 sane che. darekamAM vijayaprabha suri ( vijayadeva sUrinA paTTadhara )nuM jIvana pUrva paraMparAnA AcAryonA itihAsa sAthe , vihAra comAsA Adi vigatathI pUrI rIte ApyuM che. A para sarvoparI TippaNa che. vijayaprabha sUrinA samayamAM pite vidyamAna hatA. racanA samaya ApyuM nathI.. saptasaMdhAna mahAkAvya. atyAra sudhI dhanaMjyanuM disaMdhAnakAvya vidvAnone navAI upajAvatuM hatuM, paraMtu A kAvya vidvAne joze tyAre te kharI addabhutatA samajAze. AmAM 9 sarga che. temAMnA pratike RSabhanAtha, zAMtinAtha, nemanAtha, pArzvanAtha, vIraprabhu, rAmacaMdra, tathA kRSNa vAsudevanAM jIvana Apela che. A kAvyanI TIkA sarvoparI che. AmAM dareka zleka sAta sAta arthathI sAtanAM jIvana pUrAM pADe e kharekhara adbhuta che. ramya saM. 1760. kartA chevaTe jaNAve che ke sapta saMdhAna kAvya zrI hemacaMdra sUrie karela che paraMtu alabhya che, te A mArUM kAvya sapurUSone pramoda janaka thAo. varSa mahadaya (jyotiSa) 6 udaya dIpikA. 7 laghutriSaSThI zalAkA purUSa caritra. (Dekakana kelejamAM che. . 5000), A -7 graMtha racelA sAMbhaLavAmAM che. 8. caMdraprabhA (haimI kaumudI ). AmAM kaumudI mAphaka kama rAkhI siddha hemAnusAra racanA karI che. A parathI jaNAya che ke upAdhyAya zrI vyAkaraNakAra hatA. rasyA saM. 1757 AgarAmAM 8. vijayadeva mAhAsya-(paM. vallabhavijaya gaNikRta )-A kAvyamAMnA keTalA eka prayogonuM parisphoTana A lekhanAyake karyuM che. 10 mAtRkAprasAda. AdhyAtmika graMtha. temAM mukhyatAe 3OM namaH ziva te vasnAyanI vistIrNa vyAkhyA ApI che zabdamAMthI je je rahasyo nikaLe che te sphaTa batAvyA che. racya saM. 1747 piSa. dharmanagaramAM. 11 tattvagItA. A graMtha temaNe lakhyuM che evuM mAtRkAprasAdamAMthI phalita thAya che, paraMtu te jovAmAM AvyuM nathI. 12. yuktiprabodha nATaka-AmAM banArasIdAsanA adhyAtma vicAra saMbaMdhe khaMDanAtmaka lakhANa che.

Page #272
432 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. gujarAtI kRtio 13. vijayadeva nirvANa svAdhyAya-A sajhAya A patranA taMtrI kRtajene aitihAsika rAsamALA (prakAzaka adhyAtmajJAna prasAraka maMDaLa)mAM chapAela che. 14. jaina zAsana dIpakasvAdhyAya15. jaina dharma dIpaka " 16. AhAra gaSaNa." A sivAya temane patravyavahAra maLe che. temAM eka patra khamaNuM saMbaMdhI saM. 74 mAM pite lakhela che temAM jyAM pote comAsuM rahyA hatA ane jyAMthI te patra lakhyo hato te AgrA zaheranuM sAlaMkAra vistIrNa varNana paNa ApyuM che. bIjo patra jayatAraNa gAmathI paM. yazasvatasAgara para lakhyo che jemAM sukha zAtAnI ja bInA che. * AmAMnA ghaNuM gra, pa kIsanagaDha ( kRSNadurga) nA zreSThI raNajItamalla nAhaTAnA pustaka bhaMDAramAMthI maLelA che ke je dazalAkha zleka pramANa che. A sarva bhaMDAra zrI vidharma surine bheTa ApavAmAM AvyuM che jANI AnaMda thAya che. ame namra paNe sUcavIe chIe ke te sUri zrI A bhaMDAra temaja potA pAse je pustaka hoya te sarva jAheramAM mukI Dekkana koleja lAyabrerI jevI saMsthA karaze-karAvaze te mahAna upakAra ane puNya karI zakaze. A lekha rA. becara jIvarAje jainazAsana ( A caitra vadi amAsa )nA aMkamAM je lekha lakhyuM hatuM te parathI TuMkamAM lIdho che. -taMtrI. -- -- kuzalacaMdragaNi. A kharatara gacchanA paTTadhara zrI *jinalAbhasUrizvaranA samayamAM upAdhyAya zrI hIradharma gaNinA ziSya hatA. teo kaI jAtinA hatA, dIkSA kyAre lIdhI, kyAre abhyAsa karyo, janma ane svargagamana kyAre thayAM e vigere sAdhananA abhAve kazuM maLatuM nathI. paraMtu daMtakathA, temanA dIkSita brAhmaNa paMDitakRta jainabiMdu nAmano graMtha ane zilAlekha parathI cekasa siddha thAya che ke teo vikramanI ogaNasamI sadImAM saM. 1850 thI saM. 1900 sudhI vidyamAna hatA. * jinalAbha sUri-kharataragacchanI 68 mI pATe. pitA zAha pacAyaNadAsa, mAtA padmAdevI, gotra bahityarA, gAma vikAnera, janma vApeu grAme saM. 1784 zrAvaNa zada 5, mUlanAma lAlacaMdra, dIkSA jesalamIra saM. 1786 jeTha suda 6, dIkSAnAma lakSmIlAbha, padasthApanA mAMDavI saM. 1804 jeTha suda 5. temaNe ghaNI yAtrAo ane pratiSThAo. karI. svargagamana saM. 1834 Aro vada 10. temaNe Atmabodha graMtha saM. 1833nA kArataka suda 5 ne dine manara baMdare pUrNa karyo che.

Page #273
kuzalacaMdragaNi. 433 kAzIkSetramAM Agamana atyArathI so varSa pahelAM kAzIkSetranI zI sthiti hatI te joIe. banArasamAM supArzvanAtha tathA pArzvanAtha prabhunAM kalyANaka che ( kAraNa ke baMnenA janmasthAna varANasI nagarI che, ane baMnenI jJAna nagarI paNa teja che. ) ane banArasa pAse Avela siMhapurI te zrI zreyAMsanAthanuM janma tathA jJAna kalyANaka che, ane caMdrapurI te zrI caMdraprabha prabhunuM janma tathA jJAna kalyANaka che. Ama chatAM ahIM ramaNIya maMdira na hatAM, temaja pUrva maMdiranuM nAma nizAna na hatuM. kAzImAM brAhmaNonuM jora ghaNuM hovAthI ane jene pratye bahu deSa ane zatruvaTa hovAthI jainene maMdire ke upAzraya bAMdhavA devAmAM nahotuM AvatuM, ane zrAvaka paNa nAmanA hatA. A vakhate jinalAbha sUrIzvara ahIM AvyA ane temaNe kuzalacaMdra gaNine yogya jANa pachI kAzI mokalyA. A gaNi mahAzaye jaina dharmanI prabhAvanA bahu duSkara jANI te mATe prabala parizrama sevyo. utaravAna dharma sthAna na maLe, temaja kaI guNa zodhaka gRhastha nahi ke. utAro Ape eTale temaNe game te veza paherI game tyAM gecarI laI kALa nirvAha karyo. sAMbhaLavA pramANe anyadanI samAgamamAM Ave e AzayathI kamaMDaLa, lageTI Adi saMnyAsIne veza dhAraNa karI anyadarzanInA mahAtmA tarIke temanA samAgamamAM AvyA. eka vakhata vidhAnanI sabhA thaI temAM pAMDitya vinoda cAlyo. A vakhate A gaNiIo kAvya vinoda karavA sUcavyuM ane te evI rIte kAvya banAvI karo ke temAM - oSThasthAnI 5 varga (pa, pha, ba, bha, ma ) mAMne eka akSara na Ave; AnI kasoTI tarIke kaI vakhate bhUlathI bolI jAya ane te kadAca na pakaDAya to te mATe dareke pitAnA uparanA hoThapara siMdura lagAvo ke jethI te akSara bolatAM nIcalA hoThano sparza thatAM tene lAgI jaze ane khabara paDI Avaze. AmAM badhA upara kuzalacaMdragaNi utteha pAmyA ane vidvAnene samajAyuM ke A koI sarasvatI kaMThAbharaNa mahAna paMDita che; AthI teo temane bahu mAna ApavA sAthe pUjya purUSa gaNavA lAgyA. A vAdanAM pAnAM haju astitva dharAve che. ekadA nepALa nareze vAMcI na zakAya tevAM be tADapatro kAzInA paMDitenI parIkSA mATe kAzInA rAjApara mokalyAM. kAzInA rAjAe paMDitanI sabhA meLavI badhA pAse temAM zuM lakhela che te jaNAvavA kahyuM, paNa koI akSara oLakhI zako nahi eTale artha te kayAMthIja karI zake ? kazacaMdragaNi tyAgI hatA eTale rAjasabhAmAM to jAya nahi, paraMtu vidvAne temane paricaya hovAthI temaNe temane sabhAmAM AvI tAmrapaTa vAMcI ApavAnI kRpA karavA vinavyuM. gaNie AvI te tAmrapatrAne sApha karI uMdhA akSara jANI tene vAMcavA mATe sahIthI chApI lIdhAM ane pAchAM mokalAvI ApyAM. pachI tene artha paMDitene pUcho tyAre koIe javAba na ApyuM. pite tene bhAvArtha kahI batAvyo ke temAM nepALa narezanA vaMzano itihAsa hato. kAzInA rAjAe te hakIkata jaNAvatAM nepALa nareza saMtuSTa thayA. AthI kAzIne rAjA bahu prasanna thayo ane bakSIsa mAgavA kahyuM. gaNi nispRhi eTale eTaluM ja jaNAvyuM ke, "rAjAenI bhakti sAdhuo para rahe eja IcchIe chIe " tyAre rAjAne bahu Agraha thayA eTale jaina tIrtha mATe jagyA levAnI A sarasa taka che ema jANuM brAhmaNonA mukhya bhAgamAM rAmaghATanA kinAre jagyA mAMgI ane te rAjAe ApI. ahIM maMdira baMdhAvavuM e zrAvakonuM kArya che tethI temane zraddhAvAna karavA prayAsa karavA mAMDayo. ( A jagyAe hAla pArzvanAthanuM moTuM maMdira che ). AthI rAjA Amane gurU tarIke gaNavA lAgyo.

Page #274
zrI. jaina . . . ' www A vakhate kuzaLacaMdranA eka snehI yati Avela hatA te AvI abhuta zakti ane pratiSThA jANI temanA guNagAna karatA hatA. pitAne vIra sAdhanA hovAthI loko icche te vastu ApI zakatA hatA tethI tenI AsapAsa seMkaDe mANaso viMTaLAI paDatA. A vakhate teo pukArI kahetA ke A saghaLo pratApa kuzaLacaMdrajIne che. AthI zrAvako gaNinI vadhu upAsanA karavA lAgyA. AvI rIte paMDite, rAjA ane lokanI prIti meLavI kuzalacaMdra upadezathI tIrthoddhAra karavA mAMDayo. siMhapurImAM hAlanA madiranA lekha parathI jaNAya che ke saM. 1860 mAM judA judA zrAvako pAse kalyANakonA judA judA bhAga taiyAra karAvI teonI pratiSThA pitAnA guruvaryanA nAmathI jinalAbhasUri pAse karAvI A uparathI teonI gurUbhakti ane tyAgavRtti samajAya che. judA judA sthaLonA le che te saM. 1857, 1860, 1897, 1898 nA che, temaja pratiSThAmAM karAvanAra tarIke judA judA zrAvakanAM nAma che te parathI te zrAvako vidhamAna hatA te samajAya che. kaI jagyAe pote pitAnuM nAma ApyuM nathI. chatAM teonI bhavya mUrti saMgha kAzImAM sthApelI che, ane temanA sahAyaka zrI bhairavanI mUti upara lekhamAM tenuM nAma A pramANe che " saM. 1897 phAgaNa suda 5 zrI bhairavamUrti jina maheMdra sudhIza kuzalacaMdra nirdezataH kAzIstha zrIsaMgha kAzInA rAmaghATanA pArzvanAtha maMdiramAM bhairava mUrti che te paranA saM. 1873nA lekhamAM pitAnuM nAma nathI. AthI jaNAya che pratiSThAmAM potAnA gurUvaryane bolAvatA. A sivAya bhalupuramAM maMdirane sArI sthitimAM aNAvyuM ane caMdrAvatI, athA, ratnapurImAM paNa upadezathI maMdira sudharAvyAM. eka kASThajIvyA nAmane paMDita hato te vyartha vacana rakhene nIkaLe mATe jIbha upara lAkaDAnI paTI lagADate hato. tene A gaNitrIne samAgama . pachI te uparanI praTI phakta te gaNi pAse gubodha meLavavA mATe bahAra kADhatA hatA. AmaNe te paMDitane na dharmo batAvyo ane pratibo. A paMDita jainabiMdu nAmane graMtha lakhe ke je saMskRtamAM che ane te kAzI rAjAnA bhaMDAra ke je banArasathI traNa kesa dUra Avela rAmanagaramAM rAkhela che tyAM haju vidyamAna che. AnuM bhASAMtara temanA ziSya paraMparAmAM thayela bAlacaMdra karI ApyuM che sAMbhaLavA pramANe temanI umara 80 varSanI hatI. te samaye saMvata 187 mAM svargavAsI thayA. AmanA ziSyamAM bAlacaMdrajI che, temaja zrImAna sva. mohanalAlajI mahArAja ke jemaNe muMbaImAM rahI aneka upakAra karela che te che. banArasamAM mohanalAlajI gayA hatA, tyArapachI ghaNuM vakhata sudhI koI sAdhu gayA nahi ane badho gaNitrIne pustakabhaDAra zrI bAlacaMdrajI upAdhyAya pAse Avyo hato. te bAlacaMdra svargastha thayA ane tenA ziSya nemicaMdra upAdhyAya hAla kAzImAM che. kAzInA hAlanA narezanA pitAzrI pote paNa jaina dharma pALatA hatA tyA tenA para AsthA ghaNIja hatI ane ukta jainabiMdugraMthanA zlekane artha zrI bAlacaMdrajI pAse hamezAM samajI tene be rUpIA ApatA hatA. (A hakIkta muni mANeka taraphathI prApta karI che.) -tabI.

Page #275
UNIT Jalna Shwetambara Conference Herald' July-September 1915. nagna satya-nizcaya naya-thI bhaDakatI duniyA. By Courtesy of Mr. C. Tejpal Artist of Rajkot. The Bombay Art Printing Works, Port

Page #276

Page #277
baddha ane jaina matanA saMkSipta ItihAsa 435 baddha-jaina matanA saMkSipta ItihAsa-sidhdha ane vaidika dharma sAthe tenI tulanA. Ape tA. 6-2-1914 nA patrathI pUchelA praznanA khulAsA nIce pramANe che. (1) bauddha-jainamatanA saMkSipta itihAsa-siddhAMta ane vaidika dharma sAthe tulanA e viSaya lakhavAmAM nIcenAM pustaka khAsa upakAraka thaze. padarzana samuccaya; viveka vilAsa; syAdAda maMjarI; jaina tattvadarza, sarva darzana saMgraha; vedAMta darzana-zaMkara bhAtha; gasUtra-vyAsabhASya, sUyagaDAMga sUtra-bhImasI mANekavALuM; buddhacaritra, dharmopadeza, vagere. jaina ane bauddhadharmanuM keTalIka bAbatamAM nIce mujaba maLatA paNuM che. jainamAM jema paMca mahAvate tema bauddhamAM paMca mahAyAna che. jenanA bhikSuone jema zramaNe kahevAmAM Ave che tema bauddhagerachAone paNa zramaNo kahevAmAM Ave che. jemAM jema saMdha che tema bauddhAmAM paNa saMdha che. jemAM jema zAsana devI che tema bauddhamAM paNa zAsana devI che. jina ane buddhino zabdArtha paNa maLato che. - jaina ane bauddha lokonI zAstrIya bhASA prAkRta che eTale ke jenI adha mAgadhI ane ddhAnI pAlI lIpI che paraMtu ardha bhAgadhI ane pAlI bhASAmAM lAMbo taphAvata nathI. baMnenAM zAstromAM te ahiMsA dharmanuM prAdhAnya che. bane, punarjanmane ravIkAra kare che. baMne, caNa Izvare nathI banAvI ema mAne che. jeno jagatane anAdi kahI paryAyAMtare kSaNika kahe che paNa buddhadeve te jagatane kSiNika kahela che. eTale ke jIna devane syAdavAda che ane buddha devane kSaNika vijJAnavAda che jaina ane bauddha, e baMne pratimA pUjake che ane e baMnenI pratimAo nirAgI bhAvanA darzaka che tathA keTalIka rIte te maLatIo paNa che. baMne dharmo rAjakumAre pracalita karelA che. mahAvIra ane buddhanuM jIvana vRttAMta maLatuM che. phakta mahAvIre nirvANa pasaMda karyuM ane buddha pitAnA sevakenA-jagatanA-kalyANa nimitte punarjanma pasaMda karela che e bheda gaNI lIdhela che, jagatanI bAbatamAM paNa pUrvAcAryoe bheda gaNela che. AnaMda ane baMbasAranI kathA baMne dharmomAM che. jaina dharma ane vaidika dharmanuM nIce mujaba keTalIka bAbatamAM maLatApaNuM che. jenAM paMca mahAvratane maLatAM ja vedAMta-ga-nAM pAMca yamo che.

Page #278
zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa. jema jainamAM sAdhutA prApta karanAre sattAvIza guNayukta thavuM joIe tema vaidika saMsthAmAM AgaLa vadhanAre viveka-jagata ane AtmAnI samajaNa, vairAgya, pam saMpatti -zama, dama, uparati, titikSA, zraddhA, samAdhAna--ane mumukSatA e sAdhana catuSTaya saMprApta karavAM joIe. sAdhunA sattAvIze guNo ane sAdhana catuSTayanI ekatAja che. baMnenA e guNo meLavavAmAM sarakhIja mahenata che. baMne, purnajanmane mAne che. baMne karmAnusAreja sukha duHkha thAya che ema kahe che. ' . bane, karmathI rahita thavAya tyAre ja mukti maLe ema mAne che. baMnemAM karmathI rahita thavAnAM sAdhana batAvelAM che. baMne nirvANa padanI ja IcchA rAkhe che. baMnemAM AcArya gurUnI bhakti batAvelI che. baMnemAM jagata prati samAna bhAva rAkhavAnuM pharamAna che. baMne, muktAtmAone sarvajJa kahe che. bane, AtmAne Izvara kahe che. * baMne, AtmAne caitanya mAne che. vedAMtamAM zaMkarAcAryajI nirvANa dizAmAM AtmAne sarvavyApaka kahe che, jenA AtmAne jJAnasvarUpe sarvavyApaka mAne che. zaMkarAcAryajI jagatane vivartarUpe, vallabhAcArya satarUpe, rAmAnujAcAryuM pariNAmarUpe, dayAnaMda sarasvati jaDarUpe mAne che, jenAmAM jagatane anAdi satarUpa mAnela che. vaidika saMsthA ane jaina e baMnene svarga, naraka mAnya che. baMne, nijasvarUpe sthita thavuM ene mokSa kahe che. vaidika saMsthAmAM upAdhirahitane brahma, bhASAdhikane Izvara ane avighApAdhikane jIva kahela che tema jainamAM agIne siddha ke pUrNa brahma, cAra karma avazeSa sayogI ne kevalajJAnI-Izvara-ane aSTAvaraNa yuktane chadmastha ke jIva kahela che. vaidika saMsthA kahe che ke caitanya sattA AkhA vizvamAM sarva vyApaka che, jeno kahe che ke AkhA jagatamAM ThAMsI ThAMsIne eTalA badhA bharelA che ke jIva-caitanya-vagara soyanA agrajeTale bhAga paNa khAlI nathI. jenamAM jema kAgre mukti kahI che temaja vaidikamAM keTalAka leko lokAgre gauloka, akhaMDa vRdAvana, akSaradhAma, brahmamahela, vagere kahe che. AkhA bhUmaMDalamAM jaina ane vaidika saMsthA prAcInatama che, jaina sutra pustakArUDha thayAM pahelAM veda pustakArUDha thaela che mATe ja jaina sutromAM vedanAM nAmo ThekANe ThekANe jovAmAM Ave che jemake sthAnAMga sUtramAM vaigg gavAkAre sidhare na itaMtra thai kags kAkA-vaidika vyavasAya trividha kahela che taghathA RgredamAM, yajurvedamAM sAmavedamAM; AthI siddha thAya che ke mahAvIranA samaya pahelAM vedo pustakADha hatA ane sUtronI paripATI jema pharatI jAya che tema denuM lakhANa badalAyuM nathI, mahAvIra pachI ja joI. e to sudharmA svAmIe sutro racyAM, vache svAmIe pAchaLathI sUmAM gAmanAM nAmo

Page #279
mUrti pUjA. 437 vagere dAkhala karyA; pAchaLathI sUtro kaThina lAgavAthI kaMdilAcAryajIe sahelI bhASAmAM sUtro karyA. dukALI paDyA pachI devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNe pharIthI yAdadAsta uparathI dezakALAnusAra sUtronI racanA karI che. eTale hAlanAM sUtrone devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNe saMgraha karela che. vedonI bhASA lakhANa-jemanuM tema che temAM dezakALAnusAra pheraphAra karyo nathI paNa pheraphAra darzA vanArAM lakhANa upaniSada, brAhmaNa, AraNyaka, darzana, vagere nAmathI judAM rAkhela che. jainonI peThe vedAMtamAM paNa yogya sAmagrI maLethI mukti thai zake che kAraNa ke A dive vidA " bIjA dharmanA vezamAM paNa siddha thaI zake che evuM zrI vItarAga devanuM pharamAna che. jaina ane vedAMtane anubhavamAM taphAvata nathI, phakta zAbdika vyavahAramAM koI koI bAbatamAM taphAvata jaNAya che. e taphAvata lakhatAM ati laMbANa thAya ane sArthaka kAMI nahi. sUkSma vicAra karatAM te abhedaja jaNAya che paNa vivAdI bheda jaNAto nathI. anubhava vagaranAMo to jJAnIonA nAmane othe dhaNuM jhagaDAo macAve che ke je jhagaDAne pariNAme bharata kSetranA manuSyo vagara samaye dharmaghelA banI gayA ane vyavahAra kuzaLa nahi thavAthI AvI adhogatimAM AvI paDyA che. hajIe dharmanI asamAnatAne vyavahAramAM dAkhala karIne laDI maratA anubhavAya che. are jaina vedanI asamAnatAne bAju para mUkIe paNa jainomAMja matAMtaronI asamAnatAmAM keTalI badhI takarAra cAle che !!! samajunI samAnatA che ane asamajunI asamAnatA ja che. vAstava te abhedatAja che. bheda hoya te jJAna zAnuM ! ! ! -ge nA. gAMdhI, mUrti pUjA, (2) mUrti pujA kyAM sudhI Avazyaka che ? keTalA guNasthAnake AvyA pachI te baMdha karI zakAya? te pUjA karavAmAM puSpo Adi vAparavAmAM thatI hiMsA upAdeya che? uttara:- AtmAne sAkSAtkAra thaIne kevala apramattadazAe-AtmAnaMdI tarIke saMpUrNa paNe varatAya tyAre mUrti pUjA vagere svataH chUTI jAya che paNa tene choDavApaNuM rahetuM nathI. jevI rIte sAruM vAMcana vAMcatAM AvaDe che eTale kakko ghUMTavAnuM svataH chUTI jAya che tevIja rIte AtmAnaMdanI prApti thatAM mUrtipUjA svataH chUTI jAya che. AvI sthitimAM paNa lokopakAra sArU eTale ke meTAnuM joIne pAchaLanA mANaso te raste cAle te sArU mahAtmA purUSo ghaNuM karIne pratimA pUjanane tajatA nathI. Aja kAraNuM sAcavavA sAdhu purUSo ke jeo sarva tyAgI che ane jeo pratibhA pUjananI hada oLaMgI gaelA manAya che teo paNa loka kalyANa sArU tathA pitAnI avazeSa khAmI dUra karavA sArU nitya pratye jIna bhUvanamAM jAya che. sAdhuo e kAryamAM prasAdI na bane teTalA mATe sUtromAM sAdhuo upara pharaja mukelI che ke temaNe hamezAM jIna bhUvanamAM javuM ja joIe, na jAya te prAyazcitta Ave. zrI mahAkalpa sUtramAM zrI vItarAga devanuM pharamAna che ke -

Page #280
zrI jaina zve. kA. heralDa. " se bhayavaM tahAruvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA ceiyadhare gacchejA ? haMtA goyamA dine dine gacchejjA. se bhayavaM jattha dine na gacchejjA tau kiM pAyachittaM havejjA ? goyamA pamAya paTucca tahAruvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA jo jiNadhara na gacchejjA ahavA duvAlasamaM pAyachittaM havez2A. 438 kr atha he bhagavAna! tathArUpa zramaNu tathA mahAtmA jIna maMdiramAM jAya ? huM gauttama! pratyeka divase jAya. he bhagavAna! je divase na joya te divase zuM prAyazcitta Ave ? hai gauttama ! pramAde karIne jIna maMdiramAM na jAya teA duvAlasa pAMca upavAsane daMDa begavavA paDe. mUrtipUjA e Atmika lAbhanA ghaNA kAraNo paikInuM eka khAsa kAraNa che. hAlamAM je sAmAyika ane pratikramaNanI paddhati pracalita che te paNa eka prakAranI pratimAnu pUjanaja che kAraNa ke sAmAyika pratikramaNa khelavAmAM Ave che paNa khelAtI bhASAnA pudgala teA jaDa che mUrta che mATe mUrttanuM pUjana thayuM. sAmAyika pratikramaNa lakhavAM te paNa pudgalanA khela hAi pratimAja thai. mAnasika rIte aMtaHkaraNamAM-manamAMnavakAra vagere gAThavavAthI, manAvAnAM pudgala jaDa hA, te paNa mUrta pUjana thayuM. A pramANe Akhu jagat jaDa--mRtta pratimAnuja upAsaka che. je eka rIte pratimAne nathI pujatA te bIjA rUpamAM-phArmamAM puje che. jee kevaLa navakAraneja mAnavAvALA che teo paNa pratimAnAja upAsakeA che kAraNa ke bhASAthI navakAra khele tA bhASAnA pugalAnI pratimAnI mUrti ApaNe dhvani dvArA sAMbhaLIne pavitra thaie; jo navakAranu manamAM smaraNa kare teA mAnasika manAvAnI AkRtija manamAM navakAra rUpe bhAse che ane tethI pavitratA manAya che. lakhela navakAra vAMcavAmAM Ave tA tyAM tA pratimA pratyakSa thaIja thaI. AvI vastu sthitimAM saghaLA pratimAnA sevakAja che. je je vezane AtmasAkSAtkAra nathI thayA tete jIvAne pratimAnA--mRrttanA--paramANunA--Azraya vagara eka paLa pazu rahI zakAtuM nathI. AtmAne nahi jANanArA loko mUrtanIja upAsanA aheArAtri kIja kare che. pratimAne nahi mAnanArA sAdhue sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, upAzraya, zarIra, lugaDAM, pustaka, celA, celI, sADA ziSyA, bhASA, mana, vagerenI upAsanA karanArA hAi pratimAnAMja upAsakeA che kAraNa ke AtmajJAna tA te paikI ghaNAkharAmAMthI ghaNuM dUra hoya che. mAtra eka prakAranI pratimAne nahi mAnatA dhaNA prakAranI pratimAete te mAne che ane te mAnyA vagara cAlI zakatuja nathI. jema jema AtmAnubhava thatA jAya che tema tema aiikrayA rUci svataH ghaTatI jAya che ane chevaTe nijasvarUpamAM sthiti thAya che. jyAM sudhI AvI uttama dazA na thAya tyAM sudhI mUrtipUjA jarUranIja che. kadAca te eka mUrtine nahi mAne teA bIjI ghaNI mUrtie tenA manamAM coMTI raheze ke je mAnyA vagara chUTakAja nathI AvA hetuo dhyAnamAM rAkhIne jaina zAstramAMtA mUrti pUjAnu vidhAna ThekANe ThekANe jovAmAM Ave che. jainanAM zAstra--zabda pramANa ane paraMparA pramANu pramANe jainAmAM pratimA pUjana sanAtana kALathIja avicchinna paNe cAlyuM Ave che. pratimA mATe sthAnAMga sUtra, bhagavatI sUtra, jJAtAtra, upa.zaka dazAMga dr

Page #281
439 www. mUti pUjA. satra, vagere sthaLe lakhANa jovAmAM Ave che. devatAo paNa jina pratimAnA pUjake che ane devalokamAM ghaNI zAsvatI jina pratimAo padmAsane beThelI che ema sUtromAM mULa pATha che, paraMparA pramANa jotAM zrI mahAvIrathI te Aja sudhImAM seMkaDo game samartha vidhAne thaI gayA che paNa temAM koIe mUrtipUjAnuM utthApana karela ja nathI phakta sthApana ja karela che. mULa sUtra pADAmAM paNa koI sthaLe jina pratimA pUjananuM khaMDana AvatuM ja nathI ulaTuM maMDana Ave che ke devo paNa jena che ane jina pratimA pUje che. mithyAtvI devo paNa jIna pratimAnA upAsako che. zrI mahAvIra ane lahIA kAzAha e be vacce be hajAra varSanuM AMtaruM che. te be hajAra varSamAM vajasvAmI, jaMbusvAmI, Aryasuhasti-saMprati rAjAnA gurU, devaddhigaNikSamAzramaNa, haribhadrasUri, abhayadevasUri, zilAgAchArya, malayagirijI, hemAcArya, hiravijayasuri, vagere aneka samartha vidvAna mahAzayo thaI gayA che teoe te sUtro upara TIkAo vagere lakhI che tethI sUtranA saMpUrNa jANa hatA. evA vidvAnoe pratimAnuM maMDana kareluM che paNa evo eka paNa pUrAvo nathI ke je vidvAna jaina munie pratimAnuM khaMDana karyuM hoya. jina pratimAnA prathama, utthApaka lahIo lekazAhaja che. amadAvAdamAM emane go o sAthe takarAra thatAM gorajIone teDavA sArU nava vADa bAMdhyuM. e vakhate gorajIonuM prabaLa julamapaNuM hovAthI zrAvake te lothI kaMTALyA hatA. uparAMta jaina koma ghaNe bhAge aMdhakAramAM hatI tevAmAM bheMzAha nIkaLyA ane jyAM jyAM jaina maMdiro na hatA tyAM tyAM te laMkAjInA ziSyo prathama phAvyA. sADA traNaso varSa upara tamAma jaina mUrti pUjaka hatA. mahAvIranI pahelAM paNa pratimA pUjana hatuM e zrI jJAtAsUtramAM zrI drapadIne adhikAra che tethI siddha thAya che; juo "nA vA yavaravAmA.. keva vize tene kavAda jidhrN aNupavisai pavisaittA Aloe jiNapaDimANaM paNAmaM karei ta draupadI 20452 kanyA jyAM jinamaMdira tyAM jAya ane jina maMdiramAM anupraveza karatAM jina pratimAne joIne praNAma kare. zrI neminAtha giranAramAM, RSabhadevajI aSTApada upara ane vIza ne samada zikhara, mahAvIra apApAnagarI, vagere sthaLe mokSagAmI thayA pAMDavo, vagere zatruMjaya upara mokSe gayA. daza pUrvadhara zrI Arya suhastinA upadezathI mahAvIra nirvANa pachI lagabhaga aDhIse varSe saMpratirAjAe lAkho jinabiMba bharAvyAM hatAM. zrImAna hemacaMdrAcAryajInA upadezathI kumArapAle paNa lAkho jinabiMba bharAvyAM hatAM. A pramANe paraMparA pramANuthI paNa jana pratimAnuM pUjana siddha thAya che. pratimAne khare upayoga te yogI lokeja jANe che. jyAre AtmasAkSAtkAra thAya che tyAre e pUjana svataH chUTI jAya che paNa choDavuM paDatuM nathI navamA guNasthAnaka sudhI te vedaya hoya che tyAre tyAM pratibhA pRjana hoya emAM navAI zI ? pratimA pUjana aneka prakAre jagatamAM thAya che e A sthAne bhUlavAnuM nathI. jeTalI ghaDI Atma svabhAvamAM rame che teTalI ghaDI parabhAvano abhAva hoya che mATe teTalI ghaDI tene pratimA pUjana saMbhavatuM nathI-svabhAvano anubhava the guNa sthAnakethI thAya che. terame guNasthAne saMpUrNapaNe sarvakALa svabhAvAnaMdamAM nimagna hoya che jethI tyAM pratimA pUjana saMbhave nahi, jyAM svabhAvathI jeTalo virUddha bhAva tyAM teTale vakhata mUrta padArthanuM ja pUjana che pachI te game te

Page #282
zrI. jaina . ke. heralDa. 11111 nA vuWVVVVVVV mAM, paNa mUrtinI upAsanA te kharI ja, arUpi padArthanA bhAna mATe ja gI leke rUpi padArthane bhaje che. pratibhAdvArA AtmAnubhava tarapha vaLI zakAya che e siddha vAta che. pUjamAM puSpo vagere caDAvavAmAM Ave che te je yatnapUrvaka caDAvavAmAM Ave te te dayAnuM tathA pUNyanuM kAraNa che-hiMsAnuM nahi paNa rakSAnuM kAraNa che. kAraNa ke pAkela puche ke je kharI paDavAnI taiyArImAM hoya che, te vRkSethI kudaratI niyama pramANe nIce paDIne cagadAya jAya che, kIcaDamAM roLAI jAya che, pavananA jhapATAmAM tUTI phUTI jAya che ke cho tenuM bhakSaNa karI jAya che paNa jo teja puSpa saMbhALa pUrvaka vRkSa uparathI utArI laI zrI jinezvarane caDAvavAmAM Ave te covIsa kalAka sudhI te puSpanuM ane aMdaranA chAnuM uttama rIte rakSaNa thAya che. paNa je te puSpa vRkSa uparathI tyAMja nIce kharI paDayAM hatA te sacetAvasthAmAM tarataja cagadAI jAta ke bIjI game te rIte tene ane temanAM sUkSma jIvone vinAza thAta. AthI samajAya che ke jInezvara bhagavAnane puSpa ca DAvavAthI dayA paLe che mATe je pratimAne puSpa caDAvavAnI nA pADe che ane puSpote turata vinAza Icche che te kharekhara hiMsAdharmI ja che eTale ke hiMsAe dharma mAne che. jo ke pukhe caDAvavAmAM egya che paraMtu dIrdha dRSTithI upara pramANe vicAra kare te spaSTa samajAya ke puSpo nahi caDAvavAnuM kahevuM emAM pApa che ane pAkelAM puSpa yanA pUrvaka caDAvavAnuM kahevuM emAM pUNya che. tyatrama- tiH rAti rAtti tA.-8, 3.-1414 TaMkArA-kAThivADa. gekuladAsa nAnajIbhAI gAMdhI nA jayajiteM. zrI devacaMdrajI kRta sahasakUTa stavana. sahasakUTa jina pratimAM vadiye, manadharI adhika jagIsa, vivekI suMdara surata ati sohAmaNI, eka sahasa cauvIsa, vivekIatIta anAgata ne varatamAnanI, tIna covIsI he sAra vivekI bahura jinavara eka kSetramAM praNamIje vAraMvAra vivekIpAMca bharata vaLI airavata pAMcame, sarakhI rIte samAja vivekI; deza kSetre kari thAye sAtameM, vIsa adhika jinarAja vivekI- paMca videhe jinavara AThamo, utkRSTI ehija Teva vivekI, jina samAja jina pratimA oLakhI, bhakate kIje he seva vivekIpaMca kalyANaka jina vAsanA, visAsa tehija thAya vivekI; kalyANaka te vidharyuM tyAcavyAM, lAbha anaMta kahAya vivekI- paca videhe hamaNAM viharatA, visanA che arihaMta vivekI. zAzvata prabhu RSabhAnana Adide, cAra anAdi anaMta vivekI sa.

Page #283
tAmila kAvya kurala mupAla eka sahasa cAvIsa jinezanI, pratimA ekaNu ThAma vivekI, pUjA karatAM janma saphaLa huve, sIjhe vaMchita kAma vivekI-- tIna kAla aDhAi dvIpamAM, kevala nAna vahANu vivekI, kalyANakArI prabhu iMDAM sAmaTA, lAbhe guNamaNi khANu vivekI.-- sahastrakUTa siddhAcala upare, tima hija dharaNa vihAra vivekI, tithI adbhuta e che thApanA, pATaNa nagara majhAra, vivekI-- tIrthaM sakala vaLI tIrthaMkara sahu, RNu pUjyAM teha pUjAya, vivekI eka jItuthI (jIbhathI) mahimA ehanI, kiNu bhAte kahevAya vivekI-- zrImAlI kula dIpaka jetasI, zeThe suguNa bhaMDAra vivekI. tasu suta zeTha zirAmaNi tejasI pATaNa mAMhe dAtAra vivekI-tiNe biMba bharAvyAM bhAvazuM, sahasa adhika cavIsa vivekI, kIdha pratiSThA pUnama gacchadharU, zrI bhAvaprabha sUrIza vivekI~~ sahasa jijJesara vidhisyu pUjaze, dravya bhAva zuci hAi vivekI Ihabhava parabhava parama sukhI hAraze, laharo nava nidhi sAI vivekI-- jinavara bhakti kare mana raMgakSya, bhavijananI e che nIta vivekI, dIpacaMda samazrI jinarAjathI, devaca danI prIta vivekI,-- tAmilakAvya kurala (muppAla ) jaina kavinI addabhuta kRti. . sa. 7 sa. 8 sa 9 sa. 10 sa. 11 sa, 12 sa. 13 sa. 14. kambana nAmanA tAmila kavithI eka hajAra varSa pahelAMnA je tAmila graMtha che temAM kurala ' nA sarvathI adhika Adara che. kuralane ' mukhyAla paNa kahe che. AnA kartA valluvara che. > valluvara brAhmaNa nahAtA paraMtu eka perIA ( Pariah ) athavA atyaja hatA ane dharmamAM jaina hatA. pahelA prathamaja jaina stuti kAvyanA ArabhamAM temaNe karI che. brAhmaNa na heAvA chatAM brAhmaNunA nAmanI peThe * tirU valluvara ' arthAt 'zrI vastuvara ' ( pujya perIA ) kahevAmAM Ave che. te maMdarAjanA bhayalApuranA rahevAsI hatA. vikrama saMvat thI 100 varSa pachI te pAMDayarAjanI pAse madhurA ( mathurA ) rAjadhAnImAM AvI pahoMcyA. te samaye draviDa dezamAM kavitAnI parIkSA kavisadhadvArA karavAmAM AvatI hatI. caula rAjyanA urayapura ( ke jene kAlIdAse raghuvaMzamAM ' uragapura jaNAveluM che ) ane kAverI paTTananA, kAMzunAdanA, cennura sthAnanA ane tAmilaka ( tAmila deza ) nA anya prasiddha sthAnAAnA kavie pAMDayarAjanA 'sakrama'nAM sabhya hatA.

Page #284
442 zrI jaina ka. ke. heDa. - kavi saMdha-kavisaMdhanA te kavionA nAmanI tAlikA (TIpa) hajupaNu vartamAna che. InimanAra patakAvyanA kartA pUyAna cethanAra tiraka pukam nItikAra, nalAthanAra, kAlitha kenA saMgraha kartA nalUMthavA, zRMgAra-paMgalakAra IreyanAra, mahAkAvya maNimekhalAnA racayitA bauddha kavi cIleccA thanAra, e traNa ane evA kavio ke jenI kRti haju sudhI bhaLe che tathA jotiSa vaidaka AdinA AcArya ke jenA graMtha lupta thayA che te saMghamAM beThA hatA. AvI sabhAnA bhoja pAMDayarAja ugra-parUvalutha hatA. rAjA ane saMdhamanI sAme kavi valluvare AvI pitAnI racanA dAkhala karI. ' kAvya muppAla arthAt trayI kAvyanA traNa vibhAga che--dharma, artha ane kAma cuMTela deharAmAM sArI uktio che. kavi dharmamAM jaina hatA, paNa tenI uktio jaNAvI Ape che ke te dharmamAM udArabuddhi hatA. tenI uktine paricaya laIe. * dAna levuM buruM che, pachI bhale tenAthI game teTalI dInatA dUra thAya. " dAna devuM sAruM che, pachI bhale tenAthI svarga na maLe." baMsarI mIThI che, viNuM badhura che e kahevuM e konuM che ke jeoe pitAnA baccAMonI taLI bolI sAMbhaLI nathI. " che je nArIne pati sivAya bIjo devatA nathI te nArInAM vacanapara medha varase che." " je beThAM beThAM mahenata kare che te adaSTane paNa jItI le che." mUkha jIve che paNa te evI ujaDa bhUmi che ke jyAM kaMI nIpajatuM nathI." eka jIvanI hatyA bacAvavI te hajAravAra ghI bALavAthI (yajJathI) uttama che." " savAramAM burAI kare, sAMje tenuM phala lakho." ja khaTapaTa nahi kare." je vidvAna thaine sarvattanI pUjA na kare te vidyA zuM kAmanI? saMdhanI sabhAmAM viluvara-saMskRta, prAkRta ane tAmilamAM koI graMtha te samaya sadhI nahatA. sadhe te graMtha sAMbhaLe. sAMbhaLIne tenI tArIpha eka moDhe karI. kuralanA gaNamAna saMghanA pratyeka kavie kAvyapara pitAne abhiprAya dAkhavavA rUpe eka eka padhadvArA pAMdhyarAja sAme prakAzita karyA. irayanAre kahyuM ke "valvaranI kRti amara thaze ane aneka peDhIo sudhI mAna prApta karaze. ' kulladAe kahyuM " matAntara che che, paNa te cha valluvaranA mupAla nAmanI kRtimAM eka rUpa che." bIjAe kahyuM "brAhmaNa veda kaMThAgra rAkhe che kAraNa ke lakhavAnI tenI kIMmata ochI thai jAya. kiMtu mukhAla tAlapatra para lakhAyA pachI ane badhA te bhaNaze te paNa tenuM mAna ochuM nahi thAya." saMghamAM cathana nAmane eka kavi hatA. te pitAnI loDhAnI lekhaNa mAthA tarapha rAkhI beThe rahetA hatA. jyAre kaI kaMI naThArUM ke azuddha padha belAya tyAre te kalamathI pitAnuM mAthuM Thekate hate. paNa jyAre kuralakAvya bolAtuM hatuM tyAre ekavAra paNa teNe pitAnI loDhAnI lekhaNa mAthA para lagAvI nahi ! A joI eka vaidya sabhya kahyuM mupAle ApaNuM mitra cathananI zirapIDA sAjI karI ApI."

Page #285
vvvvvvv saMkSipta subhASita-saMgrahe. 443 je tAmila jANe che te kahe che ke kurala kAvyane rAjA che. chaMda, bhASA ane prAsAdamAM kyAMya paNa nAmamAtrano doSa paNa temAM nathI. tAmila ane valluranA bhoja pAMDayadeva ugrarAje nIce pramANe kahyuM che temAM zI navAi? brahmAe vilvaranuM rUpa dhAraNa karI mupAlanI racanA karI. ane e kahevata cAlu thaI ke " saMgha " nA badhA kavione kuralagraMthe koNI mArI khaseDI dIdhA ! karalane aMgrejI anuvAda DAkaTara pipe okasapharDa yunivarsiTI presamAM prasiddha karyo che. karalane Adara tAmila bhUmimAM eTalo badho che ke snAna karyA vagara koI tene aDakatuM nathI. brAhmaNa ane brAhmaNetara sarve gItAnA pAThanI peThe tene pATha punita mAne che. graMthanI pUjA paNa thAya che. tAmilo karalathI ghelA thayA che. kuralanuM nAma letAM te tenAM guNagAna karavA maMDI jAya che. kheda e che ke arabanA kurAnanuM bhASAMtara thayuM che, jyAre dakSiNApathanA karalanA nAmathI gujarAtI-hiMdI bhASIo aparicita che. - taMtrI. kSipta subhASita-saMgraha. 8888888888888 vaMJchitA yadi vAMccheyuH saMsAreva hi saMmRti / -jene ame cAhIe chIe te je amane cAhe te A saMsAra sArarUpa lAge che eTale ke A saMsAramAM sAco prema hoya te bahu sukha prApta thAya che. . anyarodhi nahi kvApi vartate vazInAM manaH / - jiteMdriya punA manane koI paNa rokI zakanAra nathI. aihikAtizayaprIti ratimAtrA hi dehinAm / -A lokanA sabaMdhamAM jene prIti bahuja hoya che eTale ke koI mANasanI saMsArika sthitinI caDhatI joine loke tene upara prIti kare che. bahudvArA hi jIvAnAM parArAdhana diintaa| -bIjAone prasanna karavAne ghaNe prakAre sevA kare che eTale ke vidUSaka jema pitAnA svAmIne prasanna kare che tema teo manuSyanI bahu prakAre sevA kare che. hetucchalopalambhena jRmbhate hi duraagrhH| -IpaNa bahAnuM maLI javAthI durAgraha caDhI jAya che. ___ anapAyA dvipAyAddhi vAzcitAptimanISaNAm / paMDite icchA sthira athavA te jabarA upAyathI pUrNa thAya che. karuNAmAtrapAtraM hi bAlA vRddhAzca dehinAm -bALa athavA te vRddha cha dayAne kevala pAtra che. arthAta bALaka athavA vRddhane koIpaNa guno thaye hoya te tenA upara dayA karavI joie.

Page #286
zrI jaina dhe. ke. heralDa. . anavidyA satI vidyA niSkalaMkApi kiM bhavet / / -nirdoSa athavA prazaMsanIya vidhA kadI paNa niSphaLa nIvaDatI nathI - manISA di grara nItijJanovA ! -mANasa nItinA rastA upara cAle che tenI cAla upara koI zaMkA lAvI zake nahi. ..... viSayeSu vyarajyanta vArdhakaM hiM viraktaye / " -vRddhajana viSayamAM Asakta hoya che paNa kharI rIte te temane vairAgyapara prema rAkhavo joIe. - pakSiA paNa teDavya che mAMsA chani vALa ! lAvaNyabhrAnti ritye tanmUDhebhyo vakti. vArdhakam // -sU gharaDA purUSone dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnuM che ke jema mAkhInI pAMkhemAM suMdaratA hoya e bhrama thAya che tema zarIranI suMdaratAmAM paNa tevuM ja che. pratikSaNa vinAzIdamAyuH kAya maho jaDAH / naiva budhyAmahe kintu kAla meva kSayAtmakaM // --hemUrkha ! kheda te e che ke A zarIra eka kSaNamAM naSTa thaze paraMtu ame eka vAta nathI jANatA ke samayane paNa nAza manAya che, . jo vayansa jimance mAtarI manyate na tRNAyApi mRtiH zlAdhyA hi vArdhakAt // --jayAre mAtAne buDhApaNa Ave che, tyAre tene taNakhalA jeTaluM paNa mAna nathI rahetuM arthAta tethI paNa tuccha gaNavAmAM Ave che. e buDhApaNa karatAM te meta se. darajaje sArUM. - haratye sartA vArI --sajajana purUnuM vacana mithyA jatuM nathI nathI.' avivekI janAnAM hi satAM vAkyamasaMgatam / --sajajanenA vAkyamAM mUkhane vizvAsa Avato. ... samaya sneha sAmarthyAH svAmyadhI nahi kiNkraaH| je mANaso svAmIne AdhIna rahe che temanAmAM bhaya ke snehanuM baLa rahe che bhavitavyAnukUlaM hi sakalaM karma dehinAm / _wvadhArIonI badhI icchA karmanI anukuLatA upara AdhAra rAkhe che attastatvasya yAthAtmye ne hi veSo niyAmakaH ---antaHsvarUpa eLakhavAne bAhya veSanI jarUra nathI arthAta bahAranA dekhAvathI aMdara dekhAva sAro hoya ema pratIti thatI nathI. yogyakAla pratIkSA hi prekSA pUrva vidhaayinH| -je mANase AgaLathI vicAra karI kAma kare che te yogya samayanI parIkSA paNa kare che,

Page #287
445 saMkSipta subhASita-saMgraha. asamIkSyaM na karttavyaM karttavyaM susamIkSitam / -AgaLathI vicAra vagara koI kArya na karavuM je kArya karavuM te prathamathI vicAra karavo parasparAtizAyI hi mohaH pNcendriyodbhvH| -pAMca itiothI utpanna thayela moha prItijanaka che. vizeSajJA hi budhyante sadasanto kutazcana / -je vizeSa jJAnavRddhi karate jAya che te koIpaNa prakAre vidvAna athavA te mUrkha e bannene paricaya karato jAya che. kartavyoH dharma saMgrahaH -dharmane saMgraha karavo joIe. yaH vivekI sa paNDitaH -je vivekI che te paMDita gaNAya che, gagananagarakalpa saMgama vallabhAnAm / -premI jananA melApanI AzA e AkAzamAM nagarI hovAnI kalpanA samAna che. jaladapaTalatulyaM yauvanaM vA dhanaM vaa| -AvAnI lakSmI ke dhana e vAdaLanA TukaDA samAna asthira che. svajana suta zarIrAdIni vidyuzcalAni / -kuTumbI jana, putra zarIra vagere vijaLInA camakArA jevA asthira che, kSaNika miti samastaM viddhi saMsAravRttim -akhila saMsAra paNa kSaNabhaMgura che, svakAryeSu hi tAtparya svabhAvAdeva dehinAm / -dehadhArI manuSyane svabhAva evo che ke potAnA kAryamAM ja tatparatA rAkhavI. . guruvacamupAdeyaM -gurUnuM vacana grahaNa karavuM e yogya che. ___ akAryam heyam / -lokanidha kArya tyAgavuM e gya che. nitya sannihito mRtyuHA -mRtyu sadAkALa dehadhArI purUSanI samIpa che. sarvathA dagdha bIbhAjAH kuto jIvanti nighRnnaaH| je lokone koIpaNa prakAranI glAni hotI nathI te dagdha thayelA bIjanI kAnti jevA nilaja purUSo kyAM Ave che eTale ke marI jAya che, lajajAvAna purUSane koinI mAna vagaranI kRpAnA bharose jIvavuM tenA karatAM maravuM e yogya che. anunayo hi mAhAtmyaM mahatAmupa brahayet / / -mahAna purUSanuM anukaraNa karavAthI temane mahimA vRddhi pAme che,

Page #288
46 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. tasvajJAne tirobhAve rAgAdyAhi nirngkushaaH| -tatvajJAnane vicAra nahi karavAthI rAgAdi bhAvo prabala thatA jAya che. sutaH prANA hi mAtaraH -putra e mAtAone prANu samAna che. lAbhalAbhamabhIcchA syAnna hi tRptiH kadAcana -eka vastu maLyA pachI manuSya bIjI vastunI IcchA kare che tene kadI saMtoSa maLatuM nathI. sAmagrI vikalaM kAryama nAhi loke vilokitam / - saMsAramAM eka evuM kArya nathI ke je vinA sAmagrIe banI zake mugdheSvatividagdhAnAM yuktaM hi balakIrtanam / -sUTa janenI sanmukha catura purUSo potAnA baLanI prazaMsA kare che. mugdhAH zrutavinizcayA nahi yuktivitarkiNaMH / - mANasa phakta sAMbhaLIne ja nizraya upara Ave che; paraMtu tenAmAM yukti dvArA tarka vitarka karI kAma karavAnI zakti hotI nathI. amitro hi kalatraM ca kSatriyANAM kimanyataH -kSatrIonI strIo zatru hoya che te pachI bIjAnuM zuM kahevuM? _ vicArya vetaraiH kArya kArya syAt kAryavedibhiH - je leka kArya karavAmAM catura hoya che te je kArya kare che te vicAra karIne kare che. nahi mAtu sa jIvena soDhavyAsyAd durAsikA koI paNa mANasa potAnI mAtAnI pUrAvasthA joI zakatuM nathI. vikilA nahi kvApi tiSThantIndriya dntinH| . -baMdhana rahita Indriya rUpI hAthI koI jagyAe sthira rahi zakato nathI.. mamatvadhI kRto mohaH sa vizeSe hi dehinAm prANuone mamatAvALI buddhithI zuM thAya che? temanAmAM mohanI bahu vRddhi thAya che. arthAta je vastumAM buddhine ema lAge ke A mArI che, te cIjamAM mANaso moha rAkhe che. saMpadA mApadAM cApti yAjenaiva hi kenacit / saMpati ke ApattimAM prApti koIne koIpaNa prakAre thAya che. vazInAM hi manovRtiH sthAna eva hi jAyate / jIteMdriya ke indriyane vaza karanAra purUSanuM mana egya varatu upara jAya che - aJjasA kRta puNyAnAM nAhi vAJchApi vagchitA puNavAna purUSanI IcchA niSphaLa jatI nathI. -maganalAla dalIcaMda dezAI,

Page #289
jaina saMskRti.. 447 ~ ~~~ jaina saMskRti. sUcanA vaheM bhAnanA AThamA aMgIya sAhitya saMmelananA pramukhapadethI mahAmahopAdhyAya haraprasAda zAstrIe baMgAlIonuM gaurava varNavyuM hatuM. jagatanI saMskRtinA kayA kayA aMzo baMgAlIoe utpanna karyA hatA temanuM digdarzana karAvyuM hatuM. bhaviSyamAM gujarAtIonuM gaurava varNavavAne koI prayAsa kare tyAre je dizAmAMthI A viSayanI vipula sAmagrI maLavAno saMbhava che tene nirdeza saMkSepamAM karavAnuM sAhasa vahAryuM che. - saMrakRti eTale zuM ? aMgrejImAM jene Civilization kahe che-sAdI gujarAtImAM jene " sudhAro ' kahevAmAM Ave che te. aMgrejonI saMskRtine pravAha grIsamAMthI vaheta Ave che. grIsanuM jIvana deza rUpe nahIM paNa nagararUpe khIlyuM hatuM. sthaLe sthaLe vIkharAelAM nagarae anyAnyathI svataMtra rahI pitAno utkarSa sAdhyo hato. nagaramAM sAdhita utkarSa te Civilization ( Civis=nagara; Civilization=nagaranA saMskAro ). paNa A zabdArtha thayo. saMskRti zabdathI kyA kayA viSaya sUcavAya che ? eka pAzvAtya viThAne saMskRtinuM svarUpa nIce pramANe AlekhyuM che. manuSyanA jIvanamAM agra sthAna jJAnanuM che. jagatamAM AvI e vase che ane potAnI indriyAtArA jagatano je paricaya e meLave che te jJAna che. paNa jJAna mATe be kriyAne vyApAra Avazyaka che. AsapAsanA jagatanAM aMze aMzane paricaya meLavavA te aMzenI zodha karavI joie. zodhathI prApta aMzonuM pUrNa jJAna meLavavA-manuSyanA upagamAM e aMze AvI zake evuM emanA vize jJAna meLavavA je vyApAra cAle tene ApaNe vijJAna kahIe chIe. jagatanA aMzonA svarUpa, niyamo vigere jANyA pachI manuSyanA sukha mATe te aMzonuM prayojana karavuM te udyoga ( hunnara ). kudarata Akasmika rIte je sukha Ape te svIkArI saMtoSa mAnanArA manuSyo kudaratane pitAnI sattAmAM lAvI tenI mAraphata sukha meLavavA udhoga kare tyAre temanA jIvanamAM mahaTe pheraphAra thAya che. kudaratanI vastuo laI ke bhAratavarSamAM AvA utkarSanAM bIja nagaramAM nahIM paNa vanamAM vavAyAM hatAM. rAjA ke rAjapunA nivAsasthAnathI grAmanuM nagara thatuM. grIsamAM nagara jevuM svataMtra jIvana hatuM tevuM Avi nhotuM. 9. Chamberlain's Foundations of Nineteenth Century Ci. vilization. A graMthamAMthI eka koSTaka hArI rojanIzImAM utAreluM hatuM te parathI vivecana karyuM che, mULa graMthaparathI nahIM.

Page #290
448. zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. pitAnA upabhoga mATe navI vastuo banAvavAmAM majArI, mUDI vagerene khapa paDe che. ekAkI jIvana gALavAne badale bIjA manuSyonA saMgamAM jIvana gALavuM paDe che. AthI emanA jIvanavyavahAranI navI vyavasthA thAya che. A vyavasthA thayA pachI manuSyanA jIvanavyavahAramAM navA navA prazna uThe che-temanA nirNaya ane nirNayAnusAra temane jIvanavyavahAra niyata rAkhavA alAhidi sattAnI jarUra paDe che. A sthitimAM rAjasattA janme che ane manuSyonA saMsAramAM rAjA, rAjya, rASTranA nAnAvidhanA prazno uThI ukelAya che. A sarve manuSyanA aihika jIvana sAthe nisbata rAkhanArI racanA che. paNa nAnA vidhanA prasaMge ane kAraNone lIdhe ahika jIvanathI bhinna jIvananI tRSNA, ane nubhava thAya che ane temane anurUpa e bhi-na jIvananA aMzonI racanA paNa thAya che. e tRSNa e anubhavamAMthI je deva devIonI pUjA ane pUjAone lagatA samAraMbho, utsavo, temanI vyavasthA karavAnAM sthAna ane karanArA khAsa adhikArIo vagerene janma thAya che. manuSyonA dhArmika jIvananI vividha racanA Ama thAya che. - mAnenA saMsAramAM A je navA navA pheraphAre ane temane anurUpa ghaTanAo thAya che te saMbaMdhI manuSyane vicAro skure che. vastuonA janma paraspara saMbaMdha. uddeza Adi paratve nAnA vidhanA draSTibiMduthI gaveza thAya che. Iha ane para jIvananA saMbaMdhe nirUpAya che. saMsAramAM manuSya manuSyanA vyavahAranAM dhAraNa nakkI thAya che. Ama tatvaciMtana dharmaciMtana ane nIticiMtananA janma thAya che. ciMtana pramANe jIvananA AcAra vyavahAra gALavA prayAsa thAya che. kudarata, manuSya ane IzvaranA mAMgama, paricaya ane saMbaMdhi ciMtanathI e traNemAM rahelA saMdaryanI chApa manuSyapara paDe che. e chApa Idiyacara karavA manuSya je je kare che tene kalA kahevAmAM Ave che. zodha ane vijJAnathI manuSyanuM jJAna vadhe che; uga, samAjavyavasthA, rAjavyavasthA ane dharma vyavasthAthI tenI saMskRti khIle che. ciMtana ane kalAthI enI saMskAritA (culture) dipe che. A sarve pradezamAM gujarAtIoe pitAne mATe ane jagatane mATe je kAMI karyuM hoya-svataMtra racanAthI athavA anyaracita ghaTanAe navuM rUpAntara ApavAthI je kAMI karyuM hoya tenuM nirUpaNa karavuM teja gujarAtIonAM gauravanuM yazogAna gAvAnuM che. gujarAtanI mukhyatve vastI hiMduonI che. gujarAtanI saMskRti ghaDanAra paNa teo ja che. hiMduonA be vibhAga che. vedadharmo ane jaina. gujarAtI saMskRtinA piSaNa athe thaelAM vedadharmIonAM kRtyo vize lakhavAnuM mokupha rAkhI jainIonAM kRtya tarapha aMgulinirdeza karIzuM. jina dharmane janma gujarAtamAM thayo nathI chatAM gujarAta ane gujarAtanA pADozI pradezo-rAjasthAna ane mALavAmAM e dharmanA zrAvakonI mahaTI vastI che. zatruMjaya ane giranAra jevAM emanAM moTAM tIrtho gujarAtamAM che. siddharAja, kumArapALa, ane vastupALa tejapALe jaina sAhitya ane lalita kaLAo ( sthApatya, mUrtividhAna, citravidyA )ne uttejana, piSaNa ane Azraya ApyAM hatAM. solaMkIonI sattA daramyAna emaNe rAjyakArabhAra calAvyA hatA ane raNakSetramAM vijaya meLavyA hatA. pUrve vepAra kheDatA ane Aje paNa kheDe che. vepArathI maLatI lakSmI maMdira bAMdhavAmAM, mUrtionI

Page #291
jaina sa`skRti. 449 sthApanA karavAmAM, graMthabha'DAra sthApavAmAM, graMthAnI nakalA karAvI pracAra karavAmAM--vageremAM vaparAtI. sarva dharmanuM rahasya jANavA akabara bAdazAhane jIjJAsA thaI tyAre jainadharmanA proAdha karavA hIravijaya sUra gujarAtamAMthIja gayA hatA. jyAM jyAM jainAnI varita haze tyAM tyAM sAdhuo ane sAdhvIne rahevA apAsarA hoya che. AvAM sthaLAmAM te cAturmAsa gALe che ane upadeza ApI zrAvakonAM jJAna ane dharmanI jyAta saLagatI rAkhe che. gujarAtanA saskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza, gujarAtI ane hindI sAhityanA aneka graMthA jainAe lakhyA che e buddhra, bhAMDArakara ( pitA ane putra ), pITarsana, kIjhA, kAyavarTa, dalAla, vembara, jekeAkhI AdinA rIporTIM, graMthA parathI suprasiddha che. sAhityanAM aMgA--kAvya, kathA, nATaka emaNe khIlavyAM che. vyAkaraNanA graMthA lakhyA che. jaina tatvaciMtana ane nyAya tathA yAga vize paNa emaNe uttama graMtho racyA che. gujarAtanA itihAsane lagatI nAnA vidhanI mAhitI caritra rUpe, kathA rUpe, kAvya rUpe, grAnI samAptinI noMdhape, mUrtinI sthApanAnA lekharUpe, madirAnA zilAlekhape, citrArUpe emaNe sAcavI rAkhI che. gujarAtanI emaNe ghaNI ghaNI sevA karI che. aseAsanI vAta che ke vedIe hallU joie teTalA pramANamAM e sevAnu mahattva samajatA nathI. pahelI jaina sAhitya pariSada maLI tenA pramukhapade mahAmaheApAdhyAya satIzacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNaeka baMgAlI vedadhamI vidvAna virAjyA hatA. gujarAtI vedadharmI ke jainI vidvAna nahIM. paNa gujarAtanA vedadharmIyA kAMIka ataDA che ane jJAnanA jJAna khAtara anurAgI nathI. jaineAnIja upekSA kare che ema nathI--pArasI, musalamAnAnI paNa upekSA kare che. kAi gujarAtI vedhI avastA pahelavImAM pravINa che? saMskRtamAM ghaNA pArasIe pravINa che. irAnI saMskRtinA jJAtA koI gujarAtI hiMdu che? arakhI sAhityanA vidvAn koi guja rAtI hiMdu che ? nathI. jJAnanI tRSNA nathI. tRSNA hAya tA tenI paritRpti mATe sAdhaneA, anukULatA nathI. jenAnuM gaurava gAtI vakhate yunnatAonuM paNa vismaraNa na thavuM joie. hemAcArya jevA prakhara vidvAnanA drAzrayanAM kavitva mATe preza. maNilAla nabhUmAi dvivedIe UMcA mata darzAvyeA nathI." emanuM vyAkaraNa zAkaTAyananI pratikRti che evA preA. pAThake mata x pre| maNilAla na. dvivedIe dvAzrayanA bhASAMtaranI prastAvanAmAM hemAcA sabaMdhe je abhiprAya bAMdhyA che te A pramANe cheH-- dAzrayanI bhASA saMskRta che, te bahu zuddha che, paraMtu temAM tathA TIkAmAM bA dezI zabdo AvyAM jAya che. je kAraNane lIdhe A graMtha ati kephina thai gayA che, te kAraNathI emAM ApaNe svAbhAvika rIte rasika kAvyatvanI AzA na rAkhIe, teApaNa ema kahyA vinA cAlatuM nathI ke hemacaM nAM racelAM madhA pustakAmAM kAvyacAturI bahu halakA prakAranI che. " A kSepa ayeAgya hAyatA hAlanA saMskRta jaina paMDitAe kAvyacAturInI vyAkhyA ApI te hemacaMdrAcAryanA graMthomAM mAlUma paDe che evuM tenA kAvyAmAMthI utArArUpe pramANA sahita batAvI ApavuM joie che ane tethI te AkSepanuM nirasana karavuM yogya che. cADu' dhaNu nirasana jainazAsana ' patramAM prasiddha thai gayu che te lekhakanI dRSTi bahAra che. ' a'ail. .

Page #292
450 zrI jaina zve. ke. heralDa. darzAvyA che. ghaNA jaina graMthakArAe TIkAja lakhavAmAM kAlakSepa karyAM che. kAvyazAstra nATayazAstra, saMgItazAstra, vAstuzAstra, daMDanIti, vArtAzAstra, jyAMtiSa, gaNita, vaidyaka Adi viSayA saMbadhi vedadhamIoe jevAM samaya graMthA lakhyA che tevA jaitAnA lakhelA jANuvAmAM nathI. AvI nyUnatAe chatAM emaNe dhaNuM karyuM che ane te sarvenA saMgraha, prakAzana ane kadaranI jarUra che. A saMbadhamAM thoDIka sUcanA karUM chuM. (1) jeTalA jana bhaMDArA hoya temAMnA graMtho, citrA vagerenI yAdI karAvavI ane rA. rA. cImanalAla DAhyAbhAi DhalAla jevA vidvAna pAse te grantheA tapAsAvI temanA vize savistara rIporTa taiyAra karAvavA. (2) bhaMDArAmAM kapaDAM, citrA vigere je je prAcIna ane atyAre aprApya cIjo hAya tenA ahevAla pragaTa karavA ane eka sagrahasthAna sthApI tyAM te cIjo surakSita rAkhI temane prasiddhimAM lAvavI. (3) jaina madirA, pratimAo vagere para lekhA hoya te sAla vAra pragaTa karAvavA. (4) madirA prattimAonI chIe, nakazA vagere pragaTa karavAM. (5) maMdirAnI vidhio, utsA, vagerenAM sacitravaNa na pragaTa karavAM. (6) je je jaina vepArIonAM jUnA nivAsasthAna hoya tyAMthI jUnAmAM jUnA cApaDA, dastAvejo vagere meLavI temAMthI prAcIna jaina vepAranI vIgate pragaTa karavI. A pramANe thayA pachI vijJAna, udyoga, samAja vyavasthA, rAjavyavasthA, dharmavyavasthA, ciMtana ane kalAnA pradezamAM janAe zu zu karyuM. temanuM svarUpa nirUpavAnAM sAdhanA ane anukULatA prApta thaze. pUA. raNajItarAya vAvAbhAI. tA. 3-6-15 xx x lekhaka mahAzaya evA bhAvAtha'mAM jaNAve che ke A lekha sAdhanAbhAve ane avakAzAbhAve vicAreAnI jeTalI sphurti thaI teTalA pramANamAM TuMka lakhI mAkalela che. tApaNa ATalu jo jaina prajAnAM kAna camakAvaze te lekhakanA zrama ane lekha kanuM prakaTI karaNa saphala thaze. jo ke kahevA jevu' ghaNuM che ane karavA jevuM aa tethI paNa vadhu che chatAM viziSTa prayatna satya dizAmAM prakaTA e bhAvanAthI ATaluM basa thaze. --ta'trI.

Page #293
jaina pratimAo uparanA lekha. 451. jaina pratimAo uparanA lekha. ~~~~ ~~~~~~ ~~ vaNika jJAtio jaina pratimAo uparanA lekhone saMgraha karavA huM prayatna karuM chuM. chellAM traNeka varSathI A prayana meM cAlatA rAkhyo che, ne temAM mane ghaNuM jANavA jevuM maLyuM che, ekalI pASANanI pratimAo uparanA nahi paNa nAnI moTI pItaLanI pratimAo uparanA lekha paNa huM melavuM chuM. pASANanI pratimAone musalamAnonA humalAthI je hAni veThavI paDI che te hAnimAMthI pItaLanI nAnI pratimAo ghaNe ThekANe bacI zakI che, tethI pASA nI pratimAo karatAM pItaLanI pratimAo vadhAre jUnI maLI zake che. rANakapura ane sAdaDI (sA)inAM deharAMmAM saMvata 1100 sudhInI pItaLanI pratimAo mane maLI che. A pratimAonA lekha kramavAra goThavIne temAMthI pratimA bharAvanAra zrAvakanI tathA pratiSThA karAvanAra munionI susaMbadha vaMzAvalio ubhI karavAne vakhata mane maLyuM nathI, paNa mArI ' khAtrI thaI che ke je lekhono bahoLo saMgraha karavAmAM Ave to temAMthI jaina zrImanI ane jaina munionI aneka vaMzAvalio bIna cUka taiyAra karI zakAya. dazA vizAnA bheda para paDato prakAza. zrAvake temaja mahezvarIe-samasta gujarAtI vANiAomAM cAlatA dazA vIzAnA bheda upara pratimAonA lekhathI bahu sAre prakAza paDe che. saMvat 1600 pahelAMnA koI lekhamAM dazA vIzAno bheda lakhelo maLatuM nathI. ghaNuMkharUM badhA lekhomAM jJAtinuM ja nAma lakheluM hoya che jemake " zromA phAtIya " urTa vaM" "nura" vagere. ozavALAmAM kaI keInuM gotra lakheluM maLe che. zrImAlI vageremAM koI ThekANe "hA " ke " izAvAyAM " evo ullekha hoya che. vizA te pahelAM "vRddhazAkhA"nA nAme oLakhavAmAM AvatA ane dazAne "DhapurANa" kahetA. e bheda kayArathI cAlatA thayA ane zA kAraNathI cAlatA thayA te varNavavAne ahIM prasaMga nathI. ahIM eTaluM ja kahevuM basa che ke pratimAo uparanA seMkaDo lekho meLavI jotAM temAM saMvata 1600 pahelAM dazA vIzAne bheda lakhelo jaNAto nathI. A bheda lakhyo nathI, e uparathI ema samajavAnuM nathI ke e bheda te vakhate hato nahi; bheda hatA, paNa bhedane bahu gauNa mAnavAmAM Avato hatuM. be taDa hoya to e bheda hato. be jJAtI hoya tevo nahi. bhede jJAtInuM pa lIdhela na hovAne lIdhe ja vRddhazAkhAnA ke laghuzAkhAnA pitAnAnI zAkhAne AgaLa na aNatAM phakta jJAtinA nAme pitAne oLakhAvatA hovA joIe. hAla jaina nathI evA leka pahelAM jainadharmI hevAnA dAkhalA je vANiyA jJAtio atyAre kevaLa vaiSNava dharma mAnanArI thaI gaI che, te jJAtio paNa pahelAM jainadharma mAnatI hatI evuM batAvanArA keTalAka lekha maLe che. dAkhalA tarIke

Page #294
452 zrI jaina . ke. heraDa, nAgara vANiyAnI jJAtimAM atyAre jainadharma pALanAra koI nathI, paNa e jJAtinA loke pahelAM jena gharma pALatA hatA evuM temaNe bharAvelI pratimAo uparanA lekha uparathI sAbIta thAya che. surata nemubhAInI vADIne deharAsaramAM eka pItaLanI pratimA upara A pramANe lekha che - ___ "saM. 1505 varSe vaizAkha nAgara jhAtIya do / hIrA bhAryA menU putra do| rAjjA kena bhA. ramAde muta vijAyutena nija mAtR pitRzca zreyase zrI zAMtinAtha bibaM kAritaM pratiSTitaM zrI tapA pakSe zrI ratnasiMhasUri bhiTTaddhazAkhA." bAraDolInA deharAmAM eka pItaLanI pratimA nAgara vANiyAnI bharAvelI che ane nA garavANiyAnI pratimAonA bIjA paNa eka be lekha mane maLyA che. kapALa vANiyA pahelAM jaina dharma pALatA hatA ema batAvanAre lekha surata sayada. parAnI eka pItaLa pratimA upara A pramANe che. ___ saMvat 1547 varSe vaizAkha mudi 3 some kapola jJA. zre. saravaNa bhA. AsU suta saM. nAnA bhA. saM. kaDatigaDe nAmnA nija zreyase zrI saMbhavanAtha biMba kA0 prati. tapA zrI lakSmI sAgarasUri paTTe zrI sumaatsaadhusuuribhiH|| kaLavANiyAnI bharAvelI bIjI pratima rAMderanA deharAmAM che. gUrjara vANiyAnI bharAvelI pratimA surata sagarAmapurAnA derAsaramAM che. tenA uparane lekha A pramANe che. " saM. 1547 varSe mAgha zu. 13 ravI zrI gUrjara jJAtiya ma. AsA bhA. kAkU . mane thanA mAMpachI mu. 5. ma[] mA. varmANa 5. pUti mAM. maf suta maM0 sivadAsa bhA. kI bAI pra. kuTuMba yutena zrI aMcala gacche zrI siddhAMtasAgarasUriNA upa. zrI pArzvanAtha biMbaM kAritaM pratiSThitaM zrI saMghena // A sivAya pallImela vagere bIjI keTalIka jJAtinA lokee bharAvelI pItaLanI pratimAo meM joI che ane tenA lekha utArI lIdhA che. vAyaDA vANiyAe bharAvelI aMbikAnI pratimA surata navApurAnA derAsaramAM che, tenA upara lekha A pramANe che. __ "saMvata 1470 varSe vAyaDa jJAtIya pita mahaM khImajIha suta mahaM golAkena zrI aMbikA kArApitA // uparanA lekha uparathI ema kahI zakAya nahi ke e jJAtinA sarva leke te kAle jaina dharma pALatA hatA, zrImALI, piADa ane ozavALa jJAtinA jainonAM bharAvelAM biMbe ane pASANanI pratimAo jeTalA pramANamAM maLe che teTalA pramANamAM nAgara, kapaLa ke bIjI vaiSNava dharma pALatI jJAtionI pratimAo maLatI nathI, ethI ema samajAya che ke nAgara, kALa vagere jJAtinA badhA pahelAM jainadharma pALatA hoya, paNuM jainadharma pALavAmAM te te jJAtio kaMI pratibaMdha mAnatI hevI na joIe ne temanAmAMnA keTalAka leke vaiSNava dharmanA (rAmAnujI vaiSNava athA sAmAnya bhAgavata dharmavallabhAcAryane vaiSNava mArga te kAle cAlato thaye nahoto. saMvata 1600 pachI ghaNe varSe vallabhI saMpradAya gujarAtamAM dAkhala thaze.) temaja keTalAka loko zailI ane

Page #295
AAAAAAAAAAAAAnnar jaina pratimAo uparanA lekha. 453 keTalAka jaina e pramANe hovA joIe. jene nahi te badhA "mAhezvarI" e nAme oLakhAtA. mAhezvarIo ane jene vacce khAvApIvAnA vahevAramAM koI paNa prakArane pratimaay nama - atyAre je gAme jenenI vastI bilakula nathI evAM gAme moTA moTA zrImaMta jaine vasatA hatA ema batAvanArA keTalAka lekha maLe che. vIzane badale "vRddhazAkhA" lakhAtI hatI ema batAvanArA lekha A pramANe che. // saMvat 1675 varSa mAgha zuddha 4 zanau zrI upakezavaMzIya vRddhazAkhIya sA. trAhiyA bhAryA tejalade suta gorade suta sAnA niyAkena bhAryA nAmaladeva suta somajI yutena zrI mahAvIra biMbaM kAritaM pratiSThitaM ca zrI tapAgacche bhaTTAraka zrI hIra vijaya sUrIzvara paTTAlaMkAra bha. zrI vijayasena sUri paTTAlaMkAra bhaTTAraka zrI vijayadeva sUribhiH zrI ArAsaNa nagare ThU. rAjapalo dAmena " saMvat 1665 varSe mAdha dhavaletara zanI upakezavaMzIya vRddha sajjanIya sA. jagar3ha bhAryA jamAnAde . "saMvat 1675 varSe mAgha vadi 4 zrI zrImAlIjJAtIya vRddhazAkhIya zA. raMgA bhAryA kilA....AdinAtha biMba kArita tapAgacche zrI vijayadevasUri bhiH paMDita zrI kuzalasAgaragaNi parivAra yutaiH pratiSThitaM // __. "saM. 1591 va. posa va. 11 gurau zrI pattane usavAla laghuzAkhAyAM do. TAuA bhA. liMgI pu. lakA bhA. gurAi nAmnA svazreyortha pu. vIrapAla amIpAla yu. aMcalagacche zrI guNanidhAna sUrINA mu. kuMthanAtha vivaM kA. pra." gAmanAM nAma para prakAza pADanArA ghaNA lekha maLe che jema surata moTI dezAI piLanA daherAnI pratimA- " saMvat 1543 varSe jeSTha su 11 zanI zrI vIsalanagara vAstavya prAgvATa jhAtIya zre. rAmasI bhAryA dharmANa suta zre. AsAkena bhA. kastUrI suta tejapAla bhAtR thAiA kuMrA abhIpAlayutena zrI saMbhavanAtha biMbaM kA. ma. bRhatapA pakSe zrI jJAna sAgara sUri prati. zrI udaya sAgara sUribhiH" ___"saM 1615 varSe posa vadi 6 zukre zrI vIsalanagara vA. zrI hUMbaDa jJAtIya gAMdhI ratnA bhA. rabAde su. gAM zImA subhA bhA. sAMgA kAMgA kIkA monU nAmnI zrI sumatinAtha viMbaM kArApitaM zrI tapAgacche bha. zrI 5 vijaya dAnasUri pra. zrI gaMdhAra baMdire " saMvat 1595 varSe mAgha vadi 12 lADauli nagara ( lADola ) vA. stavyaM usavAla jhAtIya / sA. jesA bhAryA jasamAde putra sA. narasiMgena bhAryA

Page #296
454 zrI. jaina ve. kA. heralDa. nAyakade putra sA. jayavaMta zrIvaMta devacaMda suracaMda haricaMda pramukha kuTuMba yutena zrI munisuvrata svAmi trivaM kAritaM pratiSTitaM koraMTegacche zrI kakkasUribhiH saM, 2678 1. hrA. T / rAnera vAtanya mA. rAghava mA. jAhAthe suta sA. pUjA sA. kena vimalanAtha biMtraM kAritaM prati vijayadeva sUriNA u. ratnacaMdra zrI tapAgacchena // 46 lADuA zrImALInI nAnI jJAtine halakI pADavA A taraphanA'zrAvakA tene se doDhasA varSamAM thayelA navA zrAvakA ane navI jJAti kahe che ane e jJAtinI utpatti mATe tarehavAra joDakaNu' kahI batAve che. e jJAti prAcIna che ane mULa zrImALI vANiyAnI jJAti che. evuM batAvanArA ghaNA lekha meM bhegA karyAM che. namuneA A pramANe che. '' saMvat 1683 varSe phA. vadi 4 zanau sAhi zrI salema rAjye kayara vADA vAstavya lADuA zrImAlI jJAtIya saM. megha bhA. iMdrANI suta saM. ThAkara nAmnA sva pitR kArita pratiSThAyAM zrI dharmanAtha biMbaM svazreyase kAritaM prAtiSThitaM ca zrI ta. bha. zrI vijayasena sUri paTTAlaMkAra bha. zrI vijayadevasUri tathA zrI vijayatilakasUri paTTAlaMkAra bha. zrI vijayAnaMda sUribhiH " A pramANe pratimA uparanA lekhAthI vividha aitihAsika hakIkatApara prakAza paDe che. mArA jevA mANasane potAnA vyavahArane sAcavatA rahIne anukULatA pramANe AM kAma karavAnuM hovAthI aneka sthaLeAnA sakhyAbaMdha lekhonA saMgraha thai zakatA nathI, kaeNnpharansa krisa A kAmane mATe kAI khAsa mANasane rokIne AvA lekhA bhegA karAve teA jaina itihAsane mATe te bahu kImatI sAmagrIrUpa thai paDe. zrA* su. 6 saM. 1961 nAgara phaLiyA. surata. maNilAla makArabhAi vyAsa, x x x A lekha ati upayogI ane navIna prakAza pheke che. vRdgha zAkhAnuM TukuM rUpa %0. zA. parathI vIzA ane laghu zAkhAnuM TuMkuMrUpa la. zA. parathI la ne 6 thaIne dazA thayuM hoya ema khAtrIpUrvaka dekhAya che. AvA aneka upayAgI lakhA lekhaka mahArAya purA pADI jaina samAjane AbhArI karaze temaja jaina samAja yA sasthAe temanI pAsethI upayAgI kAya sArA badale ApI leze ema ame AzA rAkhIzu. --taMtrI. rAtara' zabda bahu dhyAna kheMcAvA jevA che. pAchalA kALanA pratimA uparanA temaja graMthA uparanA badhA lekhAmAM 'rAnera ' lakhyuM che. hAla te rAMdera kahevAya che. rAtera zabda bahu avALA che. rA e pAtta athavA rAjJA zabdanuM apabhraMzakALanuM Tu rUpa che ane nera e saMskRta 'nagara' uparathI prAkRta 'nayara'tu apabhraMzarUpa che. "amalanera, thAMpAnera, bhAnera, e vageremAM nayara uparathI thayelA tera zabda yAjAyA che tema ne e nAma banyuM che. rAnera' nA artha rAjanagara' thAya che. keTalIka daMtakathAe A ane TakA Ape che. rAMderanI jImAmasIda jenA kATane eka bhAga hamaNAM teDIne daravAjo mUkavAmAM AvyeA che, te keTa lagabhaga cAra phuTa jeTalA paheALA che. emAM vaparAyelI keTalIka iMTA ardhAmaNu jeTalA tAlanI, e phuTa jeTalI pahoLI ane traNa phuTa jeTalI lAMbI che. e makAna musalamAnAnA hAthamAM jatA pahelAMte jeneAnuM deharAsara hatuM ema loko kahe che. mArA dhAravA pramANe te deharAsara nahi. paNa rAjagRha hAvuM joie,

Page #297
prastAvika kavitA. 455 prastAvika kavitA mArA dAdA saMzodhaka-rA chaganalAla vidyArAma rAvaLa, jUnAM pustakone zodha karatAM prastAvika kavitA tathA kavi vajIyA kRta sItAvela nAmanuM eka aprasiddha nehAnA kAvyanuM pustaka hAtha AvyuM. henI kavitA vAMcI jatAM henA itizrI bhAgathI jaNAvyuM, ke A pustakane lekhaka eka purUSa nahi, paNa eka strI che, ne te paNa eka saMsArI strI nahi paNa jaina dharmanI pavitra AryA-ArajA che, A joI sAnaMdAzcarya sAthe kavitA be traNa vakhata vAMcI jatAM henA akSara evA te mareDadAra ane sArAmAM sArA malama paDayA ke, eka prakhyAta lahIo paNa tevA akSara ghaNuM kALajI rAkhyA chatAMe lakhI zake nahi ! A metInA dANu jevA jaNutA akSare, evA te kALajIpUrvaka lakhAyelA che, ke hemAMthI koI paNa akSara hAne heTa na hatAM AkhA pustakanA tamAma akSara ekaja sarakhA mApanA che. henI sAthe AkhuM pustaka ekaja zAhI, ane ekaja kalamathI lakhAyuM hoya evuM jenAranI dRSTie AvyA vinA rahetuM nathI. A uparathI te vakhatanI bhaNelI strIo ane hemAM vizeSe karI saMsArane kSaNabhaMgura ane tRNavata gaNI hene tyAga karanAra jaina AryA keLavaNI tarapha keTaluM badhuM dhyAna ApatI haze e vicAravA jevuM che. hAlanI uMcI keLavaNI leI hAlDarathI gujarAtI akSara lakhanArI keTalIka strIone jyAre kalamaja ghaDatAM AvaDatI nathI, to pachI maroDadAra sArA akSara te kADhatAM AvaDe ja zAnuM. A prastavika deharAnA iti bhAgamAM lakhyuM che, ke-- likhata Arya sakharabAI paThanArtha bAI ajabakumArI jIrNagaDha madhe lakhyuM che." A uparathI anumAna thAya che, ke A pustakanI lekhaka AryA sakharabAI, te ajabakumArI bAIjInI vakhate zikSikA paNa hoya ane ajabakumArI te jIrNagaDha - jUnAgaDhanA koI rAjAnI, ke temanA bhAyAtemAMthI kedanI bAIjI hAya, ne henA vinAda mATe A pustaka lakhavAmAM AvyuM hoya ke baMgAlAmAM aMgrejI keLavaNI zarU thatAM jema baMgAlI jamInadAronI paradezI strIone keLavaNI ApanArI keTalIka cetanya paMthanI sAdhvI-saMsAra tyAga karanArI-strIo hatI, tema gujarAtanA keTalAka rAjA rajavADamAM strI keLavaNIno phelAvo karanAra jaina sAdhvI strIo eTale AryAe hatI ema jaNAya che. A pustakane cheDe lakhyA sAla ApI nathI te paNa pustakanI bhASAnuM rUpa jotAM hene lakhAye ghaNuM varasa thaI gayAM hoya ema jaNAya che. pustakane vacamAMthI bAMdhavAmAM AveluM hovAthI hene dero tUTI jatAM, keTalAMka pAnAM jatAM rahevAthI, keTalIka kavitA nAza pAmelI che, tema na thayuM heta te A karatAM kaMIka vadhAre kavitA hAtha Avata emAM kaze saMdeha nathI.

Page #298
zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa manAra'jaka garabAvaLI vagere bukaselarAe chapAMvelI ceApaDIomAM hAla je doharA, sAkhIo vagere jovAmAM Ave che, haeNneja maLatI ane temAMnIja keTalIka kavitA jaNAya che, phakta haimAM eTaleAja ra che, ke A kavitA kaMika jUnA rUpamAM che, te hAlanI chapAelI navA rUpamAM che, eTale hAlanI chapAI gayelI kavitA, te A jUnI kavitAnuM rUpAMtara haraze ema jaNAya che, vaLI kavitAmAM guDhA--guDhArtha --kavitA pazu jAya che, tema arthA jevI kavitA paNu jaNAya che. eka strI lekhakanI kavitA jANI A sthaLe hainA utArA karI prasiddha karavAmAM AvI che, henI sAthe kavitAnu' upayAgIpaNuM paNa dhyAnamAM AvatAM prasiddha karI che. mULa kavitAmAM kAMi pherAra karyAM nathI. phakta dekhItI rIte je bhUlA hoya teja sudhAravAmAM AvI che, 456 DhAherA saMgata sAdha taNI balI, kAi karI jANe tAya,ra haLavethu elAvIe, (te) mANeka ApI jAya. prIta bhalI pArevaDA, rUpe rUDA mAra. prIti karIne parahare, (te) mANasa nahIM paNa DhAra. sajjana tAM laga eka hai, jA laga nayaNu hajUra, bhalA bhalerA vIsare, nayaNu gIyAM jakha dUra. Tuka TukaDA gAma lakha, lakha Ave lakha jAya, sajana na meLye sadesaDA, mArU kALaja kaTakA thAya. vahAlAzuM vaDhIi' nahIM, Taka" na dIjai gALa, thoDe thoDe chaDai, jima jaLa chaDe pALa. jaNe ti jIve nahIM, vase te ujjaDa thAya, nArI pahere cuDalA, Aza vaLuMdhyA jAya. khATa paDayA uDe nahIM, kaMpe nIra na jharaMta, ettA na jANe jotasI, TIpa 9 la kAuIo bhamata eka guNa tumhAraDA, sabhArUM jiNa vAra, mana dAjhe tana TaLavaLe, nayaNu na khace dhAra sajjana seje dubaLA, lAka jANe ghera bhUkha. haThaDA aMtara dava baLe, merU jevaDA dukha dIThe dina kattA gayA, maLIyA kahIMka mAsa, nayaNAM aMtara paDa gIyA. jIva tumAre pAsa. sajjana zerI sAmA milyA, TALA dei TaLyA, lAka jANe rUAM, mana jANe milyA. 1 3 * pa 7 8 Ta 10 11 1 sAdhu, sadAcArI mANusa. 2 tenI. 3 eka jAtanuM pakSI. 4 vaDhIe. pu jhaTa 6 jema. 7 te 8 eTaluM 9 TIpaNu 10 zA mATe,

Page #299
prastAvika kavitA. nayaNu padArtha. nANu rasa, nayaNe nayaNu milata, aNujANyAzuM prItaDI, pehelAM nayaNa karatax sajjana vALAvIra huM vaLI, ADA dIdhA vana, rAti nAve nIdaDI, dIe? na bhAve ana kAgaLa thoDA heta ghaNA, mApe lakhyA na jAya, sAgarameM pANI ghaNA. (sA) gAgarame na samAya, kAgaLa zuM lakhavA ghaNA, kAgala leAkAMcAra. je dina tumane dekhazyu, te dina jagamAM sAra. sajana ma jANeza prIta gai, je lAgI ladhu veza, bhAve sajjana dhara raheA, bhAve jAe vIdeza. sajjana ma jANeza prIta gai. jANye prIta muAM, sutArAMpa ghera lAkaDAM, vahere thAya jIvAM parvata kerA vAlA, vesyA taNeA saneha,7 vehetAM vehe utAvaLA, chUTaka dekhADe cheTu. lAcana tArI alakha gata, lakhI- kilhI na jAya, lAkha leAkamAM bhedake, sa sanehI samajAya. rakhe vIsArA cIttaLuM, dharajo meAha apAra, bahilA maLavA Avajo, lekha likhU vAraMvAra. sajjana esA kIi, jesyA dUdha ne nIra, AvaTapaNu pote sahe, dAjhaNa na dIzva. khIra. kAjala taje na zAmatA, muktA tare na zveta, durjana taje na kuTilatA, sajjana taje na heta. mIThAM khelyAM mAnavI, kadI na patI jAya, mAra kaMTha madhurA lave, sApa 11sapucha khAya. sanehe sahukA bhare, sagapaNa mare na kAya, mA jIve mumaNu12 bhare, prIti paTatara oya. teha na kIje nIcazuM, vara meTAMsyu' gALa, dhArDakI pATu bhalI, gaDhe caDhekI ALa. kamalinI, jaLamAM vase, cA vacce AkAza, je jihAMke mana vase, te tAhIke pAsa. 2 13 l 457 15 16. 17 18 19 20 21 22 23. 24 25 2 1 padArtha x sAhitya copAmyAnA pu- 25 nA aMka 10, pRSTa 483 mAM mAdhavAnalanI kathAnI gAthA 202 mAM A duhA thoDA pADAMtarathI che. namaNu padArtha nayaMNu nayaNe nayaNa minnati, ajANyA siu prItaDI, paheluM namaNu karati re vaLAvI. 3 na Ave 4 divase. 5 sunArane ghera 6 pavana cha sneha ! jANI 9 kANe. 10 dISe. 11 puthvI sAthe. 1ra mANu.

Page #300
458 * zrI jaina kave. ke. heralDa. 32 sajajana esA kIjIe, jemAM lakhaNuM batrIza, kAma paDe varace nahIM, kharace apaNe zIsa. eka aLagA eka TukaDA, eka niDAle te rAna, cAra AMgaLane AMtare, AMkha na dekhe kAna. soraThA. suMdara nayaNe neha, karI karI huM rahI, lake nAMkhyA vraja, so suMdara sahI rahI. sahI samANuM mAMhI, kai ramavA huM gaI, vahAle vAle hAtha, ke sAMsI huM rahI. traTakI deryuM gALa, te vAhAla khIjacce, (kunI hAM hAM) maLaze zerI mAMhI, ulaMbhA dIjIye. jiNa gAma nahIM meTI Ara, nahI terIya hasatA, jihAM nahIM vADI vAva, nahI dIula dIpatAM. jihAM nahIM suMdara nAri, salUNe leyaNe, (kunI hAM) se gAmaDuM sUnuM mUlya, caurAsI jeNe zAmalaDI pANahAra, jage jagika mohInI, terI gaLi ekAvali hAra, nayaNe sehInI. boghA upara bANa, nAMkhI nIgamAI nahIM, sara nAMkhyuM sa tAma, lajajALu lope nahIM. pANI pAMpaNa heTha, AvyAne acarata kiye, te huM jANuta neha, je nayaNe Avata loyaNA. vanIyuM dIna cAra, mAMhI bhANuI, je mAMgaI mamata, na uttara ApyuM. mugdha karI naI jAya, ke mArI thAya sahI. (4nI hAM hAM) jANe nahIM gamAra, ke vana jAya saI guDha (guThAtha.) duhA (prazna). pANI pItI dubaLI, tarasI mAtI hoya, karaNa harIALI mekale, (rAjA) bhoja vicArI joya. 7 38 39 eka nArI mukha kAjala varaNI, hIMDe paragaTa bele chanI, parakAraNa A5 mukha chedAve, mUrakha sarasI goTha na bhAve. 40 AdI akhara vINa, jaga sahu mIThe, madhya akhara vINuM na game dIThe, aMta akhara vINu paMkhI meLe, so sajana muja muke vehele. 41 ( 1 pAse; najIka 2 dIkaro. 3 gheDA. 4 devaLa5 jojana. 6 jage. 7 gAMDA jevo, akkala vagarane. 8 ne 8 jADI.

Page #301
prastAvika kavitA. 459 duhe. dadhI sutake nIce bese, motI sutake bIca, so mAMgata vraja nAyakA, kahAna kare bagazIsa. eka janAvara ajaba janAvara, calate calate thakake, pALI laIne kATaNa lAgyo, phera calaNa lage. duhA. bhANa khaDakhaDa sanamukha,1 vAhAlA taNA vijoga, etA taNe je sahe, icchA haIyA hAI loha. kanakapatra kAgada bhaye, bhasa bhaye mANuka mUla, lAkhanake lekhaNa bhaI, lakha na zake de bela. kara kaMpe lekhaNa juge, aMgeaMga akulAI, nAma lIdhe chAtI phare, pAtI lakhI na jAI. sAhaba jharUkhe besake, sahukA mujarA leI, je jesI kare cAkarI, tA; tesA deI. ghoDA chuTayA zaherama, kasabuM paDe pikAra, daravAjA dIne rahe, nIkala gaI asavAra. seraThe. tujasyuM kI jaI prota, bahu sukha pAII, (phanI hAM) kAMI mUThA ghAli, usI saMga joII. duhA. kabIrA kabU na kIjII, aNamilane zuM saMga, dIpaka ke manamAM nahIM, jala jala bhare pataMga. nayaNu karate neha kara, nahIMtara neha nIvAra, muja sarIkhA mAnavI, cheke bANa ma mAra. sajajana esA kIjIe, lAkhI hIra samAna, so varase je joIe, patetI tevAM vAna. sajajana esA kIjIe, jesA TaMkaNuM khAra, * Apa baLa para rIjhave, bhaMgAM saMdhaNahAra: prItama patIyAM je lakhyuM, je kuchu aMtara hoya, hama tama jIvarA eka he, dekhanake tana deya. aNu mana Adara bare, bhalI premakI gALa, mehana jAsuM mana mI, tAsu vedha na vicAra. 1 sanmukha 2 zAhI : patra, patrI. 4 lAkha 5 teo

Page #302
. 46e zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. saMgatako vero bhaya, suNa sakhI eka veNa, uI kAjaLa uI ThIkarI, uI kAjaLa uI neNa. saMgatI bIcArI kayA kare, hRdaya bhayA kaThora, nava nejAM pANI caDe, teo ne bhIMje kera. dIThA dina ketA gayA, malIyA kahIka mAsa, nayaNuM aMtara paDa gIyA, jIva tumAre pAsa. jAke bole baMdha nahIM, marma nahi mana mAMhi, tAke saMga na jAIe, choDa cale vana mAMhi. je mana ApaNe prIta hai, leka bahota jhakha bhAra, jimatima dAva upAya kara, apaNo kAma sadhAra. tA. 28-6-15 luNAvADA. che. vi. rAvaLa jaina saMskRta sAhitya. :: (lekhaka-prasiddha vaktA muni mahArAjazrI cAritravijyajI-mAMgarola) AryAvartamAM saMskRta bhASA purANI che, ema sarva rIte siddha karavA aneka lekho. lakhAyA che ane lakhAya che. keTaleka aMze e vAta vidvAnonA moTA bhAge svIkArelI che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa saMskRta bhASA sarva bhASAothI caDhIAtI ane mAdhurya bharelI che, temaja vividha prakAranA viSayamAM vizeSa vaparAelI che. viSaya nirUpaNa A bhASAmAM sarva bhASA karatAM vadhAre sarasa thaI zake che. vaLI te pavitra bhASA anya bhASAomAM vyA5ka thaIne rahelI che keTalAeka zodhakoe ema paNa siddha karyuM che ke, saMskRta bhASAmAMthI prAkRta ane apabhraMzadvArA gujarAtI bhASA utpanna thaI che ane te mAnyatA keTaleka aMze satya paNa lAge che. te sivAya e bhASAnI aMdara bIjA evA camatkAra jovAmAM Ave che ke, je uparathI vidvAno tene gIrvANa bhASA athavA deva bhAtarIke kahe che. A bhASAmAM amUlya prAcIna sAhityane bhaMDAra bharelo che, e pratyakSa rIte jovAmAM Ave che. veda dharmanuM saMskRta sAhitya vizeSa pracalita thavAthI kone mere bhAga e dharmanA saMskRta sAhitya mATe prazaMsA kare che, paraMtu jaina dharmanuM saMskRta sAhitya paNa tevIja prazaMsAne pAtra thaI zake tema che. jaina itihAsa vilokatAM sArI rIte jaNAya che ke, jaina saMskRta sAhityane vikAsa pUrvakALe ghaNe haze, paraMtu vacamAM brAhmaNa dharma prabaLa thavAthI e sAhityane pravAha * jema tema.

Page #303
jaina saMskRta sAhitya. 461 akhalitapaNe vahI zakyo nahIM hoya, temaja jena prajAno meTa bhAga vyApArI hevAthI muni varga sivAya te sAhitya tarapha jaina prajAnuM valaNa sArI rIte thaI zakyuM nathI, tathApi jaina saMskRta sAhitya tenA pramANamAM sArI rIte vikAsa pAmeluM che. pUrve jaina saMskRta sAhityane vikAsa adbhuta haze, evuM itihAsa uparathI jaNAya che, tathApi vallabhIpura bhaMga thayA pahelAM tathA cAvaDA vaMzathI mAMDIne aMte vyAdhrIya (vAghelA) vaMzano nAza thAya tyAM sudhImAM jaina saMskRta sAhityanI jAhojalAlI sarvoparI hatI, ema jaNAya che. te samayamAM ja jaina kavio ane vidvAna thaI gayA che. gujarAtane itihAsa lakhanArA itara dharmanA hovA chatAM temane niSpakSa ta rIte kahevuM paDayuM che ke, te samaye jaina paMDitoe sarasvatInI apUrva sevA bajAvI che. jaina saMskRta sAhityano pravAha dhArmika prasaMgomAM vizeSa cAlyo che, tathApi te sivAya bIjA prasaMgomAM paNa tenA ucca pravAho pravartelA dekhAya che. dharma, sAhitya, ane tava jJAna e traNa vibhAgamAM jaina saMskRta sAhitya veMcAine raheluM che. dharma vibhAgamAM prAye karIne mULa graMthe prAkRta athavA bhAgadhi bhASAmAM che, paraMtu te upara TIkA, vRtti, cUrNavagerenI yojanA saMskRta bhASAmAM karavAmAM AvelI che. te TIkAkAromAM keTalAeka te pratibhAne prAsAda pAmI pitAnA akhUTa ane agAdha hRdaya rasano vANI dvArA vistAra karavA samartha thaI zakyA che, temaja prabhu stutinA prasaMgamAM saMskRta sAhityane vizeSa avakAza ApavAmAM Avyo che. - sAhityanA vibhAgamAM paNa jaina saMskRta sAhityane meTa bhAga che. te, rasa alaM. kAra, ane dhvani vagere vALAM mahAkAvya jaina saMskRta sAhityamAM aneka draSTigocara thatAM jAya che. vikramanA teramA saikAthI soLamAM saikA sudhImAM jaina saMskRta sAhityanI vizeSa unnati thaI che. teramA saikAnA Adya bhAge mahAtmA abhayadevasUrie jayaMtaviSe nAme eka mahAkAvya racyuM hatuM, e kAvyamAM te samartha mahAtmA kavie jene saMskRta sAhityane eTaluM badhuM kholAvyuM che ke, Itara dharmanA samartha vidvAnoe tenI bhAre prazaMsA karI hatI. te pahelAM vikramanA bAramA saikAmAM nAgaeNdra gacchamAM thayelA mahAtmA amaracaMdrasUrie jaina saMskRta sAhitya khIlAvavA mATe pitAnA ziSyone saMskRta bhASAne uMce abhyAsa karAvyo hato. temane AnaMdasUri nAme eka gurU bhAI hatA. temanA samayamAM gujarAtanA rAjyAsana upara siddharAja hatA. mahArAjA siddharAje prasanna thaIne te ubhaya munione vyAghazizuka ane siMhazizukanA bIrUda ApyA hatA. mahAtmA amaracaMdrasUrinA ziSya haribhadrasUri temanA ziSya vijayasenasUri ane temanA ziSya ubhayaprabhasari thayA hatA. A mahAtmAne pratibhAne ucca prAsAda maLyo hato, tethI temaNe aneka kAvyo racelAM che. temAM dharmabhyadaya nAmanuM mahAkAvya saMskRta sAhityane zobhA ApanAruM baneluM che. te mahAkAvyanI aMdara vidvAnone mohita kare tevI zabda ane artha camatkRti ApavAmAM AvelI che. mahAtmA amarasarinA racelA siddhAMtAva graMtha upara temaNe siddhAMtANuva vinoda nAme eka rasikakAvya raceluM che, paraMtu te kAvya hAla duSpApya che. kumAra palanA vakhatamAM hemacaMdrasUri saMskRtamAM samartha vidvAna thaI gayA che, temaNe hemInAmamAlAkeza jena vyAkaraNa ane triSaSThizalAkA purUSa caritra, temaja keTalAka stuti

Page #304
zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. pratipAdaka graMtho banAvyA che. vaLI jyotiSanA graMtha paNa racavAmAM prayatna sevyo che. hemacaMdra saMskRta sAhityane ghaNI sArI rIte khIlavyuM che. tenI pahelAMnA itihAsa upara draSTi pheravatAM jaina saMskRta sAhityane AraMbha zrI vIrabhunA nirvANa pachI bIjA seMkaDAmAM thayela mAluma paDe che, te samaye e pavitra sAhityanA vikAsaka mahAtmA umAsvAtivAcaka thayA hatA. tatvArthasUtra, prazamarati, yazodharacaritra ane zrAvaka prajJapti pramukha pAMcaso graMtha te mahAbhAe racelA kahevAya che. A mahAtmAne digaMbara saMpradAyavALAo pitAnA matanI gaNe che paraMtu vastutAe emanI kRti uparathI teo vetAMbara matanA anuyAyI hatA ema siddha thAya che. te mahAtmAe saMskRta sAhityarUpa prAsAda upara suvarNa kaLaza caDAvela hato. temanI vidvattA upara samartha vidvAna siddhasena divAkara mohita thayA hatA AthI temanA racelA tatvArtha upara temaNe TIkA karI hatI. temanA samayamAM jaina saMskRta sAhitya AryA vartamAM sArI pratiSThA pAmyuM hatuM. - tyArapachI saMskRta sAhitya vadhatuM ja gayuM che. temAM vizeSa vRddhi karavAne mATe anukrame uttama vidvAne pravartelA che. vikramanA paMdaramA saikAmAM saMskRta sAhitya rUpa sAgaranA u. mio vizeSa uchaLatA hatA. mahAtmA jayakIrti sUrinA ziSya zIlaratna sUrie saMskRta sAhityamAM ghaNo vadhAro karyo che. mahAtmA merUtuMga sarinA keTalAkaeka lekho upara te mahAtmAnI racelI TIkAo ghaNIja AkarSaka banI che. temAM zrI merUtuMga viracita medhadUta kAvya uparanI temanI TIkA temanA sAhityanA pUrA ane uMcI jAtanA - jJAnanI pratIti Ape che. eja arasAmAM mahAtmA zrI jayazekhara sarie keTalAeka camatkArI ane adabhuta kAvya racI jaina saMskRta sAhitya rUpa upavanane khIlAvyuM hatuM. upadeza ciMtAmaNi, prabodha ciMtAmaNi, jaina kumArasaMbhava, ane dhAmmilacaritra vagere temanI kRtio atyAre sAhityanI zobhA vadhAranArI draSTipatha thAya che. vikramanA damA saikAmAM mahAtmA zrI jinaprabha sarie jene saMskRta sAhityanI apratima sevA karelI che. zreNika caritra rUpe raceluM yAkAya mahAkAvya temanI pratibhAnA abhuta prabhAvane darzAve che, ane temanI kAvyazaktinI parAkASThA sucavI Ape che. zrI hemacaMdra sUrie racelI anya vyavedikA nAmanI batrIzI upara syAdavAdamaMjarI nAmanI TIkA racanAra zrI malliNa sUrinA teo pUrNa sahAyaka hatA. | vikramanA teramA saikAmAM jaina saMskRta sAhityane vizeSa pracAra karavA mATe jaina munionI tIvra IcchA thatAM te sAhityamAM sahAyabhUta thavAne prathama vyAkaraNa vidyAne pracAra karavA nizcaya thatAM mahAtmA jina prabaMdha sUrie, e kAma mAthe lIdhuM hatuM, te samaye saMskRta bhASAne saMgIna abhyAsa karavAmAM kAtaMtra vyAkaraNane pasaMda karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, tethI mahAtmA jinaprabodha mUrie te kAtaMtra vyAkaraNa upara eka uttama TIkA racelI hatI. te TIkAnI racanA je bhAratanA ghaNA vidvAne prasanna thayA hatA, ane tethI te mahAtmAne bIjuM prabodhamUrti nAma ApeluM hatuM. te pachI vikramanA sataramA saikAmAM pAcho jaina saMskRta sAhityane mahAna udaya thaye hato. te same kharataragacchamAM jinarAja sUri thayA hatA temaNe saMskRta sA

Page #305
jaina saMskRta sAhitya. 413 hityanI vRddhi karavAmAM bhAre zrama lIdhuM hatuM. temaNe naiSadha kAvya upara jinarAjI nAmanI TIkA racI Itara vidvAnone paNa pitAnI pratibhAne camatkAra batAvI Apyo hato. vikramanA agIyAramAM zatakamAM thayelA jinezvara sUrie racelA jena naiSadhiya kAvyane mahimA bhArata varSa upara pragaTa karyo hate. teja saikAmAM viddhamAnasUrinA ziSya bIjA jinarAjamari thayelA temaNe saMskRta sAhityane mahAna prabhAva vistAryo hato. A samaye mALavA dezamAM bhojarAjA rAjya karatA hatA. mahAtmA jinarAjarine buddhisAgarasUri nAme bIjA eka gurU bhAI hatA. A banne mahAtmA oe gujarAtamAM jainadharmano mahAna pracAra karyo hato. aNahilapura pATaNamAM caityavAsI vationA baLane temaNe ja teDI pADayuM hatuM, ane jaina dharmanuM sAmrAjya pravartAvyuM hatuM. te samaye pATaNanA rAjya siMhAsana upara durlabhasenarAjA virAjita hato, te rAjAnA brAhmaNa purohitane A mahAtmAoe sAhityanA prabhAvathI mohita karI dIdho hato. vikramanA bAramA saikAmAM zrI hemacaMdrasUri thayA temaNe to jana saMskRta sAhityanI je sevA karI che, te yAvaccadra divAkara sudhI bhUlI javAya tema nathI. jaina saMskRta sAhityanI parAkASTA temanA samayamAM ja thaI che. ane temaNe jainasaMskRta sAhityane bIjA sIhityanI sAthe spardhAmAM utAryuM che, je amo pahelAM ja lakhI gayA che, tethI jaina saMskRta sAhityanA itihAsamAM te mahAtmAnuM nAma amara rahI gayuM che. A sivAya pUrvakALamAM haribhadrasUri thaI gayA che ke jemaNe caudase suvAlIsa pustaka banAve che ane hAlamAM Azare sADA traNaso varSa upara zrI yazovijayajI upAdhyAya thaI gayA che ke jemaNe saM. skRtamAM nyAyanA ane vidhi pratiSedhanA temaja adhyAtma rasanA piSaka aneka graMtho banAvyA che, temaja bIjA gRhastha ane yati vargamAM jaina saMskRta sAhityane khIlavanArI ghaNI vyaktio thaI gaI che. jo A sthaLe temanI savistara hakIkata ApavAmAM Ave te A viSayane vizeSa vistAra thaI jAya, tethI jaina saMskRta sAhityanI upayogitA viSe saMkSepathI kahevAnuM durasta dhAryuM che. jaina saMskRta sAhityanI aneka zAkhAo cAlI che. dharma, tatvajJAna, kavitA, nIti AyAra, viveka, zAMti, vaidaka, tiSa ane janasvabhAva viSe temAM puratuM vivecana karavAmAM AvyuM che. Atmonnati ane saMghannati siddha karavAmAM je vastu Avazyaka che, te vastune aMge bhAvanA ane vicAra te sAhityamAM uttama prakAre ApavAmAM AvyA che. unnatikAraka ane uddhAraka bhAvanAo temAM bharapUra che. pratibhAnA prasAdamAM vilAsa karatAM sUrivarae dhArmika vRti jAgRta karavAne saMskRta sAhityanuM ghaNuM mathana kareluM che. temanA keTalAeka lekhomAM bhakti ane zraddhAnuM svarUpa jvalaMta dekhAI Ave che. mahAkavi dhanaMjayanI kRtimAM keTalAka evAM paLe che ke je uparathI manuSyanI kartavya bhAvanA spaSTa rIte prakAzita thaI zake che; manuSya jIvananA mukhya udeza mATe te mahAkavinI kRtimAM uMcI jAtanAM pa Ave che ane te rasa, alaMkAra ane dhvanithI yukta che. A vizva vyavasthAmAM karma ke niyatie niyamita karelI yojanAne anusAra ane vyavahAre siddha karavA jaina saMskRta lekhake ghaNuM AgaLa vadhyA che, ane temaNe janasamAjanA je koI vicAra upasthita thayA hoya, te vicArene adhika puSTa karavA, udipita karavA ke kartavya bhUmikA upara utAravA, te arthe ucca lekho saMskRta gadha ane padhamAM camatkAri rIte nirUpyA che ane jamAnAnusAra suvicAro darzAvyA che.

Page #306
zrI jaina . kA. heralDa. jaina saMskRta sAhityanI aMdara bIjI e khUbI che ke judI judI bhAvanAone samAsa karI je bhAvanA ucca hoya tadanusAra kartavyano bodha karavA te bhAvanAne vizeSa pallavita karavA mATe prayatna karavAmAM Avelo hoya che. keTalAka evA lekho che ke, jo te abhyAsanI draSTithI vAMcavAmAM AvyA hoya to temAMthI vAMcakane ubhaya lokanA kartavyane ucca bodha thaI zake che. mahAtmA prabhAcaMdrasUri e prabhAvika caritra vagere lekhamAM tevA aneka prasaMgo lIdhelA che. prema, aMtaHkaraNanI lAgaNI ane dheya e. traNa vastuo upara ghaNAM saMskRta lekho jaina dharma mahodadhimAM taraMganI jema uchaLatA je vAmAM Ave che. neminiNa nA kartAe e viSe bahuja skuTa kareluM che. manuSyanA jIvananuM sarva rahasya prema, Adra bhAva athavA dayAmAM che, ane tenI vRddhi karavI e pratyeka manuSyanuM kartavya che. pariNAme dayA premanI ja poSaka che, ane aMtima hetu siddha karavAne rAjamArga paNa prema ja che. jene pitAnA sarvAtma bhAvane pUrNa anubhava thayela che teja manuSya che, e vAta neminiNanA lekhamAM bahu Ave che. | vikramanA bAramA saikAmAM zrI jinadattasUri, mahAna prabhAvita thaI gayA che, temaNe citrakUTa (cItaDa) mAM rahI saMskRta sAhityanA mahAsAgaranuM bhAre mathana karyuM hatuM temaNe saMdeha delAvali vagere ghaNAM graMthe racelAM che. temanA bIjA lekho draSTigata thatA nathI paraMtu je lekha upalabdha thaI zake che, te uparathI samajAya che ke te mahAtmAnA vicAro ghaNuMja adbhuta ane mAnava jIvananI unnatinA sUcaka che. te mahAtmAe manuSya jIvananI upayogitA viSe lakhIne saMskRta sAhityane suzobhita banAvyuM che. samasta manuSya jIvananuM rahasya prema-dayA che, ene ja niraMtara pivAthI te eka vizvavyApaka vRkSa banI jAya che, e hetuthI je jIvato hoya te ja kharekharo jIvita dhArI che. je ethI virUddha mArge gamana karanAra che eTale kevaLa indriya sukhAthe ja jIvavAnI icchA rAkhanAre hoya che, te jIvitadhAri chatAM mRta che. eka mahAtmA eja uddezathI lakhe che ke - premNi paropakAreca jIvanaM jIvanaM bhavet / / yAtvindriya sukhAsakti jIvane maraNaM hi tat // ... zabdArtha-- prema ane paropakAramAM je jIvana che, teja jIvana kahevAya che, ane je ikiya sukhamAM Asakti te jIvana paNa maraNa rUpa che. mahAtmA jayasAgara upAdhyAya te jinadatta sUrinI kRtinA mahAna TIkAkAra thaI gayA che. temanA prazastinA lekha uparathI jaNAya che ke, teo paNa saMskRta sAhityanA parama upAsaka haze. A mahAtmAnA itihAsa uparathI ema jaNAya che ke te kALe keTalIeka zrAvikAo paNa saMskRta sAhityanuM sAruM jJAna dharAvanArI hatI, mahAtmA jinadatta sUrine sadeha delAvali nAmane graMtha eka viduSI zrAvikAnA prazna uparathI ja upajela che. tene mATe TIkAkAra jayasAgara upAdhyAya pitAnI TIkAmAM nIce pramANe lakhe che - " zrI vIThaNahiMDA nagara vAstavyA kAcitpuNyamati paramakharatara zrAvikA AtmagurupadiSTadharmAnuSThAnaniratA vasatisma / atha vividha gacchavAsi sAdhujana* * A padha karNa paraMparAthI sAMbhaLyuM che.

Page #307
jaina saMskRta sAhitya. vacanoktibhiH saMzayApannA satI samyaguttaraMlAbhArtha kAnicita saMdehapadAni vijJaptikAyAM likhitvA zrImadaMbikAdevatAprakAzitayuga pradhAna tAvamAsitanAnA zrIjinadattasUrINAM pAdatale preSitavatI // ityAdi zabdArtha--koIeka vIThaNa hiMDA nAmanA nagaranI rahevAsI kharataragacchanI puNyavatI zrAvikA gurUe batAvelI dharmakriyAmAM rakta thaI rahetI hatI. pachI tyAM judA judA gacchanA sAdhuo AvatAM temanA vacanathI tene saMzaya paDavAthI teNIe keTalAka prazno eka vinati patramAM lakhIne zrI aMbikAdevIe sthApelA yugapradhAnapadathI prakhyAta nAmavALA zrIjinadattasUri tarapha mokalyA hatA. A uparathI pUrvakALe zrAvikA uttama keLavaNI meLavatI hatI, ane teo saMskRta sAhitya upara parama prItivALI rahetI ema nirvivAda siddha thAya che. - jaina dharmanA itihAsamAM saMskRta sAhityanA utkarSanA bIjAM ghaNAM pramANa maLI zake che, ane te sAhitya niravadhi vistArane pAmela che. pazcimanA zodhakoe paNa ucca svare jaNAvyuM che ke "jaina sAhitya ratnane bhaMDAra vipuLa che; te bhaMDAramAM sarvopayogI suMdara tatvamaya lekharano bharapUra bharelAM che, tenI aMdara A jIvanamAMnA sarva bhUgopabhogane tyAga karIne kevaLa saMnyastavRttithI jaina maharSioe lakhelA upakArI saMskRta prAkRta ane bhAgadhibhASAnA lekha bhAratanI jJAnasaMpattinA vijayadhvajane pharakAvI rahelA che. jainadharmanA prabhAvathI ja bhAratadharma rAjya upara dayA dharma virAjita thaI zake che. kharI AMtarika lAgaNI ane kharA premanA baLathI rahita, dAMbhika, rAkSasIyavRttivALA lokonAM duSTa mane rathane nAbuda karavA mATe ja bhArata upara premamaya dayA dharmane avatAra thayo che." A videzI vidvAnonAM vacano jainadharma ane tenA saMskRta sAhityanI uccatAne mATe pUratA che, temaja sarve jaina samAjane hRdayamAM abhimAna utpanna karAvanArA che. jaina saMskRta sAhitye bhAratanA moTA bhAgamAM dharma ane vyavahAranA zikSaNane prasAra karyo che, ane AtmA saMzodhana karAvyuM che, je jJAnanA yoge A vizvanA astitvanA baMdhanathI mukata thaI svataMtratArUpa mokSa meLavI zakAya che ane je jJAna aihika vaibhava tarapha abhAva upajAvI nirvikAra ane tyAganI uccatama bhAvanAo upajAve che, tevuM jJAna paNa saMskRta sAhitye bhAratanA jana samAjane jenoe apyuM che. keTalAka evA bhavya ane madhura lekho che ke te uparathI mAnavavRttione mahAna vikAsa thaI zake che. jaina dharmanA upakArI ane vicArazILa mahAtmAoe bhArata saMskRta sAhityanuM ramaNIya udyAna khIlAvI temAM bhAratIya prajAne temanA jIvananI sArthakatA karavAnA mArgo darzAvavArUpa aneka jAtanA vihAra sthAne goThavyAM che, ane IcchAnusAra temAM pravRtti karavAne te sarvane mATe khullA mukyA che, tene lAbha prajAe kevI rIte le? e vAta sarvanI IcchA upara che. jaina saMskRta sAhitya saMbaMdhI jeTaluM lakhavuM hoya teTaluM lakhI zakAya tema che. tene lekhanIne jeTaluM nRtya karAvI zakAya tema che. aparimita ane agAdha evA e sAhitya sAgarane pAra AvI zake tema nathI. A vivecana te tenuM mAtra eka biMdurUpa che.

Page #308
zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa. ApaNuM kartavya have eTaluM che ke, ApaNe ApaNuM jaina saMskRta sAhityane utkarSa karavA tana, mana, ane dhanathI prayatna karavo joIe. A saMsAra ane tene vaibhava vilAsa mATenI sarva vAsanAne tyAga karI, idriyadamana ane manaH saMyama karI ApaNuM pUrvajoe je sAhitya ratnonA mahAna bhaMDAra bharelA che, temane ApaNe uddhAra karavo joIe. e mahAna bhaMDAreja ApaNuM sarvasva che. temanA prabhAvathI ApaNe manuSya jIvananI uccatA prApta karavAne samartha thavAnA chaie. aihika ane pAralaukika sukha tathA mukti ane uccatama prema saMpAdana karavAnuM mukhya ane advitIya sAdhana ApaNuM sAhitya che. ApaNuM sAhityeja ApaNuM jainatva TakAvI rAkhyuM che ane A jagata upara ApaNA dharmanI jAhojalAlI rahI che, tethI jeNe ApaNane manuSya jIvananA ucca mArgo batAvyA che, jeNe AMtarika prakAzanI addabhuta zakti prakAzita karI tene bAhara lAvavAne mArga batAvyo che ane jeNe adhyAtma jJAna jhaLakAvIne ApaNane Atmabodha Apyo che, te ApaNuM jaina saMskRta sAhitya A vizva upara vizeSa vikasita thAya, te prayatna karavAnI bhAvanA ApaNAmAM jAgrata thAo. * * * lekhaka mahAzaya prasiddha vaktA muni mahArAjazrI cAritravijayajI A lekhanA saMbaMdhamAM jaNAve che ke -"jo ke A lekha utAvaLane laine tathA kAmanA prasaMgane laIne TuMke lakhAya che te paNa temAM je mukhya bAbate joIe te barAbara darzAvelI che." Ama utAvaLathIje samayano krama jALavavo joIto hato te jaLavAyo nathI e sahelAIthI samajI zakAze. AnI aMdara je je uttama nATaka, mahAkAvyo, TIkA vagere jaNAvavAmAM AvyAM che te chapAvI pragaTa karavAM joIe ane banI zake to keTalAMkanAM bhASAMtara paNa karAvA che. atyAra sudhI je pustake jUdI jUdI pustaka prasAraka saMsthAe chapAvI pragaTa karyA che. teomAMnI ekapaNanuM lakSa nATaka parata gayuMja lAgatuM nathI. te te para lakSa rAkhI te saMsthAo banate udyama karaze. taMtrI, R RR RRRR RR ### # # - saMvat sattaramA saikAmAM jaina saMghanI sthiti ## # # # # # # # ka kSa (prAcIna lekhe-AjJApa. 1 zAsana)-prAcIna gUjarAtI gadyanA namunAo. zrI vijayadAna sUri gurU nama: saMvata 1646 varSe poSa suda 14 zukra zrI pattana nagare zrI hIravijaya sUribhi likhate, samasta sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA yogya zrI vijayadAna sUri prAsAdAta sAta 7, bolanArtha A zrI visaMvAda TAlavAnai kAja teja sAta belane artha vivarInaI likhiI I, bIjA paNi keTalAeka bola vivarI naI likhII cha, parapakSIniM kuNaI kisyo kaThina vacana na kahivuM. 1 tathA parapakSIttata dharmakArya sarvathA amedavA gya nahIM Ima kuNaI na kahivuM, je mATe dAna, zucipaNuM,

Page #309
saMvat sattaramA saikAmAM jaina saMghanI sthiti, 467 svabhAva vinItapaNuu, alpakavAyIpaNuM, paropakArIpaNuM, dANilUpaNuM, priyabhASipaNuM, ityAdi je je mArgAnusArI dharma kartavya te nija zAsanathI anerAI samasta chava saMbaMdhiyA zAstranaI anusAraI anamedavA gya jaNAI che te jaina parapakSI saMbaMdhI mArgAnusArI dharmakartavya anumodavA yogya hoI te vAtanuM syu kahavuM. 2 gainAyakanaI pUchayA vinA zAstra saMbaMdhinI kisI navI parUpaNA na karavI. 3 digaMbara saMbaMdhiyAM caitya 1, kevala zrAddha pratiSThita caitya 2, dravya liMgIni dravya niSpana cetya 3 e triNiya vinA bIjuM citya vAMdavA pUjavA yogya hoI e vAtanI zaMkA na karavI. 4 tathA svapakSInA gharanaI viSaI pUrvokta viNinI avaMdanika pratimA hoi te sAdhunaI vAsakSepamAM vAMdavA pUjavA gya hoI. 5 tathA sAdhunI pratiSThA zAstraI chaI. 6 sAdharmika vAtsalya karatAM svajanAdika saMbaMdha bhaNI parapakSIniM jamavA teDaI te sAhamavatsala phoka na thAI. 7 tathA zAstrokta deza visaMvAdi niva sAta sarva visaMvAdI niva 1, e TAlI bIjA keIniM nihava na kahavA. 8 parapakSI saMdhAtaI carcAnI urIranuM kuNaI na karavI parapakSI kaI carcAnI udIraNuM karaI te zAstranaI anusAra uttara de. paNikaleza vAdhaI tina karavuM. 8 tathA zrI vijayadAna sUraI bahu jana samakSa jalazaraNuM kIdhe te usUtra kaMda kuddAla graMtha te mAhilo artha bIjAI ke zAstramAhiM A hoI te artha tihAM ama(ma)paNa jANo. 10 svapakSIya sArthanaI anuyogyaI parapakSIya sAthaI yAtrA karyA mATe yAtrA phoka na thAI. 11 tathA pUrvAcAryana vAre je stuti stotrAdika kahavAtAM kurNa nA na kahavI. 12 e bolathI anyathA paspaI tehanaI gachano tathA saM. ghane Thabako sahI. atra zrI vijayasena sUri mata upAdhyAya zrI dharmasAgara mata 1 u. zrI kalyANa vijya ga. mata u. vimalaharSa ga. mAM. u. zrI semavijaya ga. mata. paMzrI sahajasAgara ga. mata, paM. zrI kAnharSi mAM, [ A prAcIna lekha amane eka sahRdaya mitra taraphathI prakAzanAthe maLyuM che te ahIM te samayanI bhASA emane ema kAyama rAkhI pragaTa karI jaNAvIe chIe ke je prasaMge A AjJApatra lakhAyuM che eTale ke saM. 1646 mAM (sane 1500 ), te prasaMge kharataragaccha ane tapAgaccha vacce bahu sakhta vikhavAda cAlato hato. baMne pakSa taraphathI khaMDana maMDananA puSkaLa graMtha racAyA hatA ane beu pakSo eka bIjA upara aNachAjatA humalA karatA hatA. e dhAMdhala vadhI paDayA pachI samAdhAnAthe tapAgacchanA A vakhatanA nAyaka zrIma 1 kalyANa vijaya gaNi-janma saM. 1601, dIkSA saM. 1616, zrI hIra vijaya dinA hastathI lIdhI. upAdhyAyapada saM. 1624 mAM pATaNa. A prakhyAta zrImada yazovijaya upAdhyAyanA gunA gurU ane tenA gurU thAya. savistara caritra mATe juo jene aitihAsika rAsa mALA puSpa 1 luM. -

Page #310
zrI. jena ke. ke. heraMs. vijayasenasUrie dharmasAgara upAdhyAya racita kuMdakuMdAla nAmano khaMDanAtmaka graMtha tene utsutra tarIke jaNAvI amAnya TharAvyuM ane jalazAyI karyo ane dharma sAgara upAdhyAyanI temAM saMmati laI A prabaLa jhagaDAnA samAdhAnAthe A AjJApatra zrImad vijayasena sUrinI saMmati laI hIravijayasUrie lakhI jagyA jagyAe pheravyuM. AvA samAdhAna kAraka saMta mahAtmA purUSane keTalo badhe dhanyavAda ghaTe che ! AvI ja rIte je purUSArtha dareka virodhI prasaMgamAM hamaNunA mahApurUSoe skurAvyuM hota to keTalI viSamatA, kalezamayatA, ane vipatti dUra thAta ! aneka kAmo vinamAM paDyAM che ane pakSe jAya che tevI sthiti na Avata. hAlanA virodhane uparanA AjJApatrathI balavattara rIte zamAvavAnI jarUra rahe che e saheja samajI zakAya tema che. tenA eka eka bola vicAravA jevA che. jemake. (1) parapakSIne koIe paNa kaI jAtanuM kaThiNa-AkaruM vacana na kahevuM. [A vacanane Azaya badhA sArI rIte samajatA haze paNa keTalA pALe che?] (2) parapakSIne te je dharmanA hoya te dharmanAM kArya sarvathA anumodavA yogya nathI. ema koIe kahevuM nahi. [ avuiM "sarvathA' zabdavALuM garbhitAzaya na chatAM chevaTanuM niSedhAtmaka kathana samAdhAna arthe suMdara rIte vaparAyela zuM nathI? ] (3) gacchanAyakane pUchayA vinA zAstra saMbaMdhI koI navI prarUpaNuM na karavI. [hamaNAM gacchanAyaka keTalA che? zuM sthiti che teno nirNaya kare ghaTate nathI?]. (4) digaMbara saMbaMdhI caitya, kevala zrAddha eTale zrAvakathI pratiSThita thayela caDhyuM ane dravyaliMgInAM dravyathI niSpanna thayela ema e traNa jAtanAM caitya sivAya bIjAM sarva caitya vAMdavA gya che ane temAM koI zaMkA karavI nahi. [AvI AjJAthI keIpaNa gacchanuM caitya bhAnya thayuM che e AnaMdadAyaka bInA che ] _(5) svapakSInAM gharamAM pUrvokta traNa avaMdanika pratimA hoya te sAdhune vAsakSepathI pUjanika thAya. | (6) sAdhunI pratikAra zakti che, [amuka sAdhuvaryane mAna ApanAra temanI pratiSThA kare che temAM bIjA sAdhuvane bhAnApamAna kaMI hoI zake? ] (7) sAdharmika vAtsalya karatAM svajanAdika saMbaMdhathI parapakSIne jamavA teDavAthI te svAmI vacchala phekaTa thatuM nathI. A parathI ema zuM nathI thatuM ke parapakSIne svajanAdika saMbaMdhe netarI zakAya temaja parapakSIne tyAM tevA saMbadhe notaryA jamavA jaI zakAya ?] (8) zAstramAM kahela je sAta deza visaMvAdI nindava ane eka sarva visaMvAdI nindava maLI ATha che te sivAya bIjA koIne nihava na kahevA. [A parathI eka ga7 ne bIjA gacchanAne nihava na gaNI zake ] : * vijayasena suri ( tapAgacchanI pa8 mI pATe) janma saM. 1604 nArada purimAM dIkSA 1613, bAdazAha akabare temane "kAlisarasvati' e birUda ApyuM. svargagamana saM. 167ii jayeSTha vadi 11 staMbha tIrthamAM + hiravijaya ri. (tapAgacchanI 58 mI pATe ) janma saM. 1583 mArgazIrSa zudI 8 prahalAdanapuramAM, dIkSA pATaNamAM saM. 1pa96, vAcakSada saM. 1608, sUripada saM. 1 ?", kArgagamana saM. 1para. nA bhAdrapada zudi 15 ne dine ugnA (unA)mAM thayuM.

Page #311
469 saMvata sattaramA saikAmAM jaina saMghanI zithiti. (9) parapakSI saMghAte carcAnI udIraNA keIe na karavI eTale levA devA vagara carcA jagADavI nahi ] ane koI parapakSI carcAnI udIraNA kare te zAstrAnusAra uttara deve, paNa kaleza vadhe tema na karavuM. [eTale gALo bhAMDavI, kutsita vacana kADhavAM ema thavuM na joIe) (10) je graMtha zrI vijayadAnasUrie bahu jana samakSa jazaraNa karyo te usUtra kaMdadudAla graMtha maheno artha bIjAe koI graMthamAM Apyo hoya to te artha tyAM ane pramANa jANe, [AvIja rIte je koI graMthamAM apramANa lakheluM hoya te siddha karI bahu jana samakSa apramANu bhUta tarIke siddha karavo joie ane tyArapachI tene apramANabhUta jAhera karavA joIe.] (11) svapakSIya sAtha sAthe parapakSIya hoya ne yAtrA karI hoya che tethI yAtrA phokaTa jatI nathI. (12) tathA pUrvAcAryonA samayamAM je stuti stotrAdi kahevAtAM hatAM te bolatAM keIe nA na kahevI. [ aTakAvavA nahi ke doSa na gaNavo. Ama hoya te tristuti ca. turtha stutinA jhaghaDA keTale aMze vyAjabI che?] A belathI anyathA prarUpanArane gacchane tathA saMdhane Thapake che sahI. uparokta kuMdakuMdAlanA racanAra dharmasAgara upAdhyAye pite te graMtha jalazAyI karavAmAM saMmati ApI che e tenI amamatva buddhi aikya pratye bhAvanA, ane sujJatA sUcave che. te samartha vidvAna purUSa hatA e niHsaMzaya che. temaNe dareka matamatAMtaramAM jaI tenuM khaMDana karavA mATe puruSArtha sAre sevyo hoya ema jaNAya che kAraNa ke saM. 1617 mAM eSTika matasUtra dIpikA ane tyArapachI kupakSa kezika sahastra kiraNa nAmane vi. zAla graMtha racela che. 2. zAsana zrI hIravijaya sUri parama gurU namasaMvata 1658 vaphAlgana sita dasamI re ahamadAvAda nagare zrI vijayasena sUrI iliMkhyate. samasta sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA gya. 1 sAdhvII vakhANa velAe AvavuM ane AThama pAkhiye Akho dahADe Ave te nA nahi. 2 tathA zrAvikAe piNa vakhANani velA AvavuM ane vakhANa uThayA pachI zrAvikA vAMdavA Ave te vAMdine pAchi vale paNa besavuM nahi tathA ubhA rahevuM nahi tathA sAjhe divAnuM kAma hAya tihAre zrAvikA upAzA bAhira besI sAMjhI devI tathA upadhAnanI kriyA karaNahAri zrAvika sarva ekaThI miline upAzrayeM AvavuM ane tarata kriyA karIne javuM paNa besI na rahevuM. 3 tathA gItArthe mAsa madhye AThama caudAsI paMcamI e cha divasane viSeja AloaNa kAraNa vinA 4 tathA pacAsa varSa madhyavatti panyAvikAne (?) AyaNa devI nahi 5 tathA uttarAdhyayana pramukha kAlika siddhAMta saMbhaLAvyuM joIe te sAMjhanI paDilehaNa karyA pachI AThama pAkhine dihADe saMbhalAvavuM, kAraNa vinA. 6 tathA zrI vijayadAna surIne vAre tathA zrI hIravijaya surIne vAre je graMthanI thApanA che te graMtha gacchanAyakanI AjJApUrvaka gItArthe so hoya te te pravartAvavA tathA likhAvavA, anyathA nahi,

Page #312
470 zrI jena ve. ke, heralDa. nnnnnnnnnn (7 tathA yati samaste AdrA pahela 3. zAsana. Adeza heya teNe kSetre pioMcavuM muhurnAdikanuM kAraNa hoya te kSetrane dasa kAsimAhe jaI rahevuM, chate ge. 8 tathA jeNe gItArthe AloyaNanuM AkhAya jANyuM hoya ane gaNanAyakane saMbhakALe hoya teNe zrAvikAne AlayaNa devI. zrI hIravijayasUri parama gurUbhyo namaH zrI vijayasenasarIbhilikhate. saMvata 167 varSe dvitIya SThavadi trAMsI dine apara. mAsAnA Adeza sArU desAMtare vihAra karatA vastra pAtrAdika koNe bAMdhi jAvuM nahi ane je kaI bAMdhine mukI gayA che teNe Avine kharacavuM vastra pAtrAdika, anyathA tehane dikSAne Adeza prastAvane mele thAse. 1 tathA ekadeza madhye vihAra karatAM kadAcita kAraNa mATe vastra mukI jAya te pithIne AkAre bAMdhi mukavuM nahi. e rIta vinA je kai vastrAdika mukI jAse tenuM tenuM vastrAdika kharacAye paNi tehane nahi apAya. 2 tathA je nIzrA jJAna dravya pAchilu hoya teNe pitAni nIzrAthe TAlavuM ane pustakanI sAmagrI ne mile te jeNe gAme bhaMDAra heya te gAmanA saMdhanI sAkhe bhaMDAre muMkavuM anyathA tehane dizAne Adeza prastA thAye ane vaizAkha pachI jehanIzrAmAM jJAnadravya saMbhalAyeM temane mATe Thabake lakhAye. 3 tathA jeNe ghare kai mATi na hoya ane ekalI ja zrAvikA hoya teNe ghare koNe vastu pustakAdika bAdhI mukavuM nahi 4 tathA jeNe yatirthe dikSAne bhAva upAyo hoya teNe yatie mulage mArge bhavya pAse bhikhAvi levuM nahi ane kadAcita likhAvi lIye te te gAmanA vaDA 4 zrAvakanI sAkSipUrvaka likhAvi levuM ane bhavya bhAva kadAcita palaTAya te varSa 2 pachI tene saMbaMdha nahi te bhavyane jihA bhAva heya tihAM dikSA letAM kuNe aMtarAya na kara aMtarAya karaye tehane 4. zAsana. Thabake Avaye sahi. 6 zrI vijayasena saribhilikhate-samasta sAdhu samudAya yogya apara. jJAna dravya kuNe yatiI gRhastha karbhe bhAgavuM nahi ane gRhastha Ale te nizrAI rAkhavo nahi. kadAcita sidhi parati (prata) gRhastha Ale te teha ihataDAM (?) levI nahiM tathA mAsa kalpani maryAdA kuNe bhAMjavI nahi; zeSe kAle piNa yathA yogya phirate kSetre vihAra kare tathA vastra pAtrA dika upakaraNa gRhastha pAse kuNe upaDAvavuM nahi, saMkakaTAdike ghAlavuM nahi tathA DAbaDA pATha nimita bharata bhariyA thA bijAI lughaDA rUmAla levAM nahi, tathA deva juhAravA, gocarI dhaMDila pramukha kAye sAdhu sAdhvI kuNe ekalA jAvuM nahi ane je ekalA jAya tehane pATIyAnA dhaNI yatine vaDi sAdhvIye sAdhvIne AMbila karAvavuM ane AMbila karAvyuM na kare te te sAthe maMDalIne sabaMdha kurNa karo. nahi tathA puMgI phalanA khaMDa tehanuM curNa ane Aipatra tathA zuSkapatra ane 2 nuM curNa e vastu sarvathA viharavuM nahi e sarva maryAdA rUDipere pAlavI. je e maryAdA bhAjase tehane maMDali bahiSkaraNa pramukha Akare Thabakavacce te prIcha ItizrI sAdhu maryAdA padaka

Page #313
sat sattaramAM saikAmAM jaina sadhI sthiti. 471 pa. zAsana bhaTTAraka zrI hravijayasUrIzvara paTTAla'kAra bhaTTAraka zrI vijayasena sUrIzvara gurUbyA namaH saMvata 167ra varSe asAda zuddha dvitIyAvAsare zrI pattananagare zrI vijayasena ribhi likhate samasta sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA catuvidhi sadha samudAya yeAgya' 1 apara' bhaTTAraka zrI hIravIjaya sUdhire je khAra meTala prasAda karyo tathA bhaTTAraka zrI vIjayasena sUrIzvare prasAda karyo je sAta khela tathA bhaTTAraka zrI hIravIjaya sUrIzvare tathA bhaTTAraka zrI vijayasena sUrIzvare. khIjAye je meTala prasAda karyo te timahija kahevA paNI kANe viparitapaNe na kahevA. je viparitapaNe kehesse tene AkarA DabakA devarAse. ra tathA mAsa kalpani maryAdA samasta yatI'* sudhi pAlavI ane phrIrate kSetre vihAra karavA. 3 tathA gRhasthAdikane dhare jaine pustakAdikane bAMdhavuM nahi ane dhare mukavuM te peAtAnA gurUne pUthvIte mukavu. gRhasthe paNa tehenA gurUne pUchIneja rAkhavuM. sarvathA pUchyA vinAna rAkhavu. 4 tathA mArge dehare gocarIi sthaDila pramukha kAye jAtAM vAta na karavI ane kadAcit meAlavu paDe teA eka jaNa pAse ubhA rahine khelavuM. 5 tathA dIvAna macce gacchanAyakanI AjJA vinA sarvathA na jovuM ane kadAcit sarvathA navuM paDe teA vaDerA gRhastane saMmata karI jAvuM paNa tihAM jai navA kissA upAdhi na karavA. } saMthA cha Dei madhye sarvathA upAzraya mAhira na jAvu kadAcit jAvu paDe te gurUne puchIne. tathA TapaUi sathA vikrati viharavI nahiM. 7 8 tathA caumAsAne pAraNe gItAthe dasakAsIIM tathA panara keAsIi kAguNu cemAsA lage phirate kSetre vihAra karavA kAraNa vinA. e tathA varSAkAla vinA sAdhvI" vastrakSAlana kAraNa vinA na karavAM. ane sAbu te e sarvathA vastrAdikanuM kSAlana na karavuM ane gRhastha pAse jJAna dravya na mAMgave; mAge tene gRhasthe paNa nApavA sAdhvIne tathA sAvikani rAsabhAsa gItAdIka bhaNavavAM nahi. ekalA sAdhusAdhvIye kasyuM kArya sarvathA upAAya bAhira na jAvuM. ItyAdika bhaTTAraka zrI vIjayasena surIzvare tathA bhaTTAraka zrI vIjayasena surIzvare prAsAda karI je sakala maryAdA te sAdhu sAdhvIIM phiDa pare pAlavI. ta'trI.

Page #314
472 zrI jaina . ke. heraDa, kharataragacchanI vegaDazAkhAnI kaMIka mAhitI (nyAya-vyAkaraNatIrtha 5. haraviMdadAsa trikamacaMda zeTha ). judA judA gaDhamAM judA judA samaye nikaLelI zAkhAonA saMbaMdhamAM hajU sudhI joIe te prakAza nathI paDe, e vAta itihAsa premiothI ajANuM nathI. ane teTalA mATe, jema itihAsanAM bIjAM aMgone prakAzamAM lAvavAnI AvazyakatA svIkArAya che, tevI rIte A aMgane mATe paNa lekhakae vizeSa prayatna karavAnI jarUra che, ema bhAra daIne kahevuM paNa asthAne ke adhika paDatuM gaNaze nahiM. ane jyAM sudhI ApaNe A aMgane chUTA-chavAyA prayatnothI paNa vadhAre puSTa ke vadhAre prakAzita nahi karI zakIe, tyAM sudhI koIpaNa gacchane itihAsa lakhavA vakhate ghaNI ja muzkelIonI hAme thavuM paDaze, e vAta nirvivAda svIkaraNIya che. Aje AvI zAkhAo paikInI kharataragacchanI vegaDa zAkhAnA saMbaMdhamAM kaMika prakAza pADavAne, apUrNa, paraMtu jarUra prayatna che. AzA che ke itihAsa premione A prayatna amuka aMzamAM paNa jarUra upayogI thaze A vegaDa zAkhAnI utpattinA saMbaMdhamAM, bRhada kharataragacchanI paTTAvalI, ke je barakRtasUcIpatranA pR 1030 mAM prakAzita thaI che, tenI aMdara A pramANe lakhavAmAM AvyuM che- " tadvArake saM. 1422 vegar3a kharatarazAkhA bhinnA, tadevam-prathama dharmavallabhavAcakAya AcAryapadapradAnavicAraH kRta AsIt / pazcAt taM sadoSaM jJAtvA dvitIya . ziSyAya AcAryapadaM dattaM / tadA ruSTena dharmavallabhagaNinA jayazalameruvAstavya chAjahaDa gotrIyasvasaMsAriNAmagre sarvo'pi svavRttAntaH proktaH / tataH teSAM madhye kaizcit tadbhAtrAdibhiruktam , ' asmAkaM tvamevAcAryaH / vayamanyaM na manyAmahe iti / tadA tatrAyaM caturtho gacchabhedo jAtaH / paraM tatsaMsAriNa eva dvAdazazrAvakA jAtAH / nA'nye / tathA guruzApAt tadgacche ekonaviMzati yatibhyo'dhikA yatayo na bhavanti / yadi syAttadA arthAta-zrIjinadayasUrinA vArAmAM saM. 18rara mAM kharataragacchanI vegaDazAkhA zrIjinadayasUri-kharataragacchanI 54 mI pATe thayA. mULagAma pAlaNapura-tyAMnA zAha caMdapAla te pitA ane mAtA dhAraladevI janma saM. 137pa mULanAma amare. tenuM pada sthApana staMbhatIrthamAM tarUNaprabhAcAryo saM. 1415 ASADha zudi 2 ne dine karyuM. tyAM ja jinadaye ajitanuM caya baMdhAvyuM, ane zatruMjaya upara pAMca pratiSThA karI. maraNa pATaNamAM saM. 143ranA bhAdrapada vadi 11 ne dine thayuM. taMtrI,

Page #315
kharataragacchanI vegaDazAkhAnI kaMIka mAhitI. 47 A pramANe nIkaLI-AcAra prathama zrI dharmavallabhavAcakane AcAryapada ApavAno vicAra karyo hato, tyArapachI teone sadoSa jANIne bIjA ziSyane AcAryapada ApyuM. tyAre rUTa thayela dharmavallabhagaNie jesalameranA rahenAra chAjaDagotrIya pitAnA saMsArI pakSanI samIpe A vRttAna kahyA. tyAre temAMnA temanA bhAI vigeree kahyuM ke-"amArA tameja AcArya. ame bIjAne mAnIzuM nahiM." basa, AthI A cotho gacchabheda nikaLe. hemanA saMsArI mAtra bAra zrAvakoja temanA pakSIya thayA. ane ogaNIsa yatithI adhika yatio nathI thatA ane je koI thAya, to te gurUnA zrApathI marI jAya. A vRttAnta kyAM sudhI satya che, te kaMI kahI zakAya nahiM. kemake ghaNI vakhata, e kabIjAnA SanA kAraNe pitAnA pakSanI nirdoSatA batAvavAnI khAtara eka pakSavALA taraphathI lakhAtA vRttAntamAM satyavRttAntanuM rUpAntara avazya thatuM jovAmAM Ave che. paraMtu AthI te vRttAnta lakhanAranA hRdayanI saMkucitatAja jaNAI jAya che. uparanuM vRttAnta jotAM A lekhakane te evIja saMkucitatA pratibhAse che. khera, game tema che, paraMtu saM. 1423 nI sAlamAM zrI dharmavallabhagaNi (AcArya thayA pachInA zrIjinezvarasUri) thI vegaDazAkhA nikaLI, e te cokkasa ja che. A vegaDazAkhAnA utpAdaka zrIjinezvarasUri pachI zrIjinazekharasUri, te pachI zrIjinadharmasUri thayA che. A pramANe anukramathI nAma kharataragacchanI eka padAvalImAM-gurnAvalImAM paNa ApavAmAM AvyAM che, ke je gurnAvalI ahiM ApavAmAM Ave che - vegaDa kharataragaccha gurvavalI. paNamiya vIra jiNuMda caMda kya sujya pavese, kharatara suratarU gaccha svaccha gaNuhara pabhaNe; tasu paya paMkaya bhamarasama rasaji geyama gaNahara, tiNi anukrami siri nemicaMda muNi muNi guNa muNihara. siri udyatana vardhamAna siri sUri jaNeyara, thaMbhaNupura siri abhayadeva pathaDiya paramesaraka jiNavalaha jisadara sUri jiNacaMda maNIsara, jiNapati sUri pacAsa vAsa pahu sUri jiNesara. bhavabhaya bhaMjaNa jiprabodha sUrihi supasaMsiya, jiNavara bhUtti nirUra jutta jiNacaMda namuMsiya; Agama chaMda pamANa jANa tava teka divAyara, sirijinakuzala muNiMdacaMda dhIrima guNa sAyara. bhAvabhaMjaNa kaccha sakha jiNapaddha gaNIsara, saba siddhi buddhi samidhi vRddhi jiladdhi jaIsara; A gurnAvalI vAcanAcArya zrI. kIrtime ke jeo paMdaramI zatAbdimAM thayA che, temanI hAthapathImAnA eka pAnAmAMthI prApta thaI che. A hAthathI parama gurUzrI AcArya mahArAjazrI pAse majA lekhaka,

Page #316
474 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. pApa vyApa saMtApa tApa malayAnila Agara, sUri ziromaNi rAIhaMsa, jiNacaMda guNAgara. bahiya zrAvaka lAkha sAkha sivamukha sukhadAyaka, mahiyali mahimA bhANa jANa telaI nahunAyaka; jhaMjhaNa purU pavitta citta kittihiM kali gaMjaNa, sUri jiNesara sUri rAI rAyahaMmaNa raMjaNa bhIma naresara rAja kAja bhAjana aI suMdara, vegaDa naMdana caMdakaMda, jasu mahimA maMdira, siri jinazekhara sUri bhUri 5I namaI narenara, kAma kehi ari bhaMga saMga jaMgama alavesara. saMpaI navavidha vihita hetu viharaI muhimaMDali, thApAI jiNavara dhamma kamma juttau muNimaMDali; jAM gayaNugaNi caMdasUra pratapaI cirakAla, tA laga siri jiNadharmo sUri naMdala suvizAla. uparanI padAvalImAM vegaDazAkhAnAM utpAda zrIjinezvarasUri pachI je anukramathI nA ApavAmAM AvyAM che, teja anukramathI nAmo, durgasiMdhakRta kAtaMtravRttinI je prati, vegaDa zAkhAmAM thaelA paM. devagiNie pitAnA ziSya 50 mahimamaMdira munine vAMcavA mATe ? lakhI che, henI aMtamAM paNa A pramANe ApavAmAM AvyAM che - * "saMvat 1588 varSe caitrAdA mAgha mAse kRSNapakSe trayodazI karmavATayAM bhaumavAsare mulajhe zrIjesalamerumahAdurge rAulazrI devakarNarAjye zrIkharataragacche zrI jinadattasUri saMtAne zrIjinezvarasUripaTTe zrIjinazakharasUripaTTAlaMkAra.cUDAmaNi : zvIjinadhamAsUra paTTodayAdidinamANa zrIjinacaMdrasUrivarANAM vijayarAjye paM0 devabhadragaNivareNa svavineya paM0 mAhimamaMdiramunipaThanAthaM zrIkRttitrayIpustakamalIkha." je jinezvarasUrie vegaDazAkhA kADhayAnuM ApaNe upara joI gayA, te jinezvarasUrinI stutinuM eka gIta, zrIjinasamudrasUrie banAveluM prApta thayuM che, ane te A che - zrI jinezvarasUri gIta. sUra siromaNi guNanIle, gurU geyama avatAra che, sadagurU tU kaliyuga suratarU same, vAMchita pUraNa hAra he. sadagurU pUra manoratha saMdhanA, Ape ANaMda pUra che. sada, vidhana nivAro vegalA, cakacaMtA cakacUra che. sida0 2 tuM vegaDa bide vaDA, chAjahaDAM kula chAtra ha. sada0 gaccha kharatarane rAjI, tuM siMgaDa vara gAtra ho. saMda0 3 di cUryo bhAlU taNo, gurane lIdhe pATa che. sada samavaraNa lIdhe sahu, durijana gayA da6 vATa ho.

Page #317
sa60 sada 7 sada0 sa.. kharataragacchanI vegaDazAkhAnI kaMIka mAhitI. 475 ArAdhI ANaMda sU, vArAhItri rAya ho. saMda0 dharaNe piNa paragaTa kI, pragaTI ati mahimAya che. sada. 5 parate pUryo SAnane, aNahilavADaMI mAMhi ho. mahAjana baMda mUkAvI metye saMdha ucchAha he. sada 6 - rAjanagaranaI pAMgaryA, pratibo mahamada ho. sada pada havaNe paragaTa phI, duSa durajana gayA rada ho. sIMgaDa sIMga vadhArIyA, ati uMcA asamAna ho. sa60 dhIgaDa bhAI pAMca lai, ghoDA dIdhA dAna ho. sada0 8 savA keDi dhana kharacIyo, hara mahamada sAha he. birUda da vegaDa taNe, pragaTa thayo jagamAMhi he. sada 9 gurU sAvaka sahu vegaDA, vali vegaDapati sAha he. sada birUda dharyo gurU tAhare, tujha samavaDa kuMNa thAya che. sada. 10 zrI 1sAcaura padhArIA, muM [; hatAM gai UcharaMga he. sa60 vegaDa vUlaga gotra be, mAMhAmAMhi suraMga che. ' sa. 11 rADadrahIthI AvIyA, laSamasIha maMtrIsa ho. saMdha sahita gurU vaMdIyA, puhatI manaha jagIsa hA. sa. 12 bharamaputra viharAvIo, rASaNa kulanI rIta che. sa pyAra comAsA rASIyA, pAlI dharmanI prIta che. sa. 13 saMvata cavada trIsA sarma, gurU saMthAre kIdha che. saraga thayo satIpura, vegaDa dhana jasa lIdha he. pATe thAo bharamane kara adhika gahagATo sa - thaMbha maMDAvyo tAhiro jA je saNurI vATa ho loka palaka Arva ghaNuM dAdA tujha dIvANu ho je je AsthA ciMtavaI te te caDhaI pramANa che vaTa putrI upara dIye tilokasI nAM putra he * pUryo parate mana taNe rALe gharane sUtra che tuM jhAMjhaNa suta guNanilo jhabaku bhAta malhAra ho jiNacaMdra sura pATa dinakarU gaI vegaDa siNagAra he sa, 17 sa gurU jinesara sUracha saraja eka avadhAra he sadagurU udaya karejyo saMghamaI bahu dhana suta parivAra hoya pisa sudi tersa naI dina yAtrA kIdhI udAra ho zrI jina samudra sUriMdanaI karo jaya jaya kAra ho - zrI jinasamudasari. Aja vegaDa zAkhAnI aMdara thaela zrI jinacaMdrasUri ke jeozrI jinabhadrasUrInA gurU thAya che teonI stuti rUpa gIta paNa zrI jinasamudrasUrie banAvyuM che, ke je A pramANe che - 1 sAcora. sa * satra sa, sa, sa,

Page #318
zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa, zrI jinacaMdra suri gIta. rAga mArU. Aja phalya mahAraI AMbale re parataSa suratarU jANe, kAmadhenu AvI ghare re Aja bhale suvihANa, padhAryA pUjai re. zrI jiNacaMdrasuriMda, padhAryA pUjajIre, zrI caMda kulAMbara caMda padhAryA pUjajI zrI kharatara galpha naraMda padhAryA prajare zrI vegaDa gacha Ida padhAryA pUjAre Dhela damAmA vAchaA re vAjyA bhera nIsANa, sumatI jana haraSita thayA re mumatI paze bhaMDANa. padhAryA. 2 dhari dhari gUDI uchalaI re talIyA taraNuM bAra, pAkhaMDI kAMI kIyA re vegaDa gacha jyakAra-gacha kharatara jyakAra padhAryA 3 sahava vadhAvo motIyAM re bhara bhara thAla vizAla, TA phUDa kadAgrahI re te nAThA tatakAla, padhAryA. vaDaI nagara sAceramaI re zrI pUja uge bhANu, tArAM nyU jhASAM thayA re SaTA Ura ajANu padhAryA. pATi virAjyA pUjajIre sulilita vANu, asudha parUpaka mayalA re tyAMnA galIyA mAMNa padhAryA. * bAkaNuM gAtra kalAnila re sAha rUpasIke naMda, zrI jinasamudra kahaI pUjAre pratApe kyuM ravi caMda padhAryA. (zrI jina samudra sUri. uparanAM bane gItanA kartA zrI jinasamudrasUri paNa khAsa vegaDa zAkhAmAM ja thaelA che, ane teonI stuti paNa, bhAidAsa nAmanA kavi e gItarUpe A pramANe karI che jinasamudrasuri gItama DhAla kaDavuM. rAga guDha rAmagirI seraTha aga. sudhana dina Aja jinasamudra sUrida Aye, sUrida A vaDogaccharAja zIratAja varavaDa vaSata taSata sUre tamaI ati sahAya - su. 1 AvI pUja ANaMda hUyA adhika idri piNa turata darasaNa diSAyo asubha dAladra taNI dUra Arita TalI sakala saMpada milI sujasa pAyo udaya udayarAja tana sakala kIdho udaya vAna vegaDa gaI ati vadhAyo, jAcakAM dAna dIdhA bhalI jugataruM saptaSetra valI suvita vAya sabala sAmha saje sa gurU nija aNIyA sAha chattarAja manamAM umAbhe. gehaNI sakala haraSaI karI gahagahI vividha maNa matIyANuM vadhAya. pUja pada ThavaNa saMdha pUja parabhAvanA kare nija vaMsa chAjaDa subhAya, gaMga guNa dattarAjaDa jisA kRta karI caMda laga sujasa nAma caDhAyo

Page #319
kharataragaccha vegaDazAkhAnI kaIka mAhitI. 477: connnarmanna ~~-~ chatAM varaNa dIpai dAna dAnI chatte kaliyugaI kiraNa sAco kahA, sagurU jina samudra suriMda gautama jiso dharamavaMtaI paraI citta dhyAyo 6 su. catura jiNa caturavidha saMdha pahirAvIyA jagatrama sujasa paDahe vajAyo. mUla dhama mUla paNa cItamaI dhAratAM jayana sAsana taNe jaya jagA, gure jina samudra sUrija sAco sagurU sAha chattarAja zeThaI savAyo, bihmavaDa zASa cho jema vAdha sadA guNIya bhAidAsa Ima sujasa gAye, 8 su. (mAidAsa) A jinasamudrasUrinA saMbaMdhamAM paNa bIjAonI mAphaka vizeSa jANavA jevuM nathI maLI AvyuM, te paNa temanI bhASAnI keTalIka kRtio avazya prApta thaI che. jahevIkeudepurasya zrI zAtinAtha jinastotra' (21 gAthAnuM) pArzvanAthagIta vidhicaitrI pUrNimA garbhita zatrujya tIrtha stavane 1 paMcamItapa prarUpaka vardhamAna jina stotra" "sthUlabhadra sakjhAya (14-17 gAthAnI be) jIva ane karaNIne saMvAda' (adhurIpati che ), paMcamIstotra (8 gAthAnuM) * caMdrapamA garbhita zrI pArzvanAtha stava' (13 gAthAnuM) tathA "zrI sImaMdhara revAmi vinati stotra vigere. zrImAnanI A kRtio uparathI ApaNe temanI kavi1 zaktine sAro paricaya meLavI zakIe tema chIe. - vizeSa pramANa: kharataragacchanI vegaDazAkhAnI upara je padAvalI ApavAmAM AvI che, tene ja lagatI pAvalI A nIce ApavAmAM AvelA "gurU-jina garbhitacaturvizati stavane uparathI joI zakAze. A stavananA kartA Aja vegaDazAkhAnA mahimAharSa che. 1 A stotrane aMtimabhAga A pramANe che - saMvata sola aDhAI samIyANuM nagara mujhAro re, saMdhataNuI agraha karI e vidhi prabha| zrI kArare, ima vIra jinavara sakala sukhakara jema paMcama tapa bhaNyau. tiNa vidharuM jugataI bhAva bhagataI tAsa tavanA guNa guNyau. guNa dhIra vegaDa guNapuraMdara jainacaMdrasUrIzvaro. suvineya zrI jinasamudra prabhagI jaya kare jagadIsaro. 2 A stotrane aMtima bhAga A pramANe che - saMvata sola aThANUI nagara zivANA mahere. zrIvegaDa kharatarataNo zrIsaMdha adhika uchAre. zrIjinadattasUriMdanai pATa prakaTa adhikArare. zrIjinakuzalasUri paraMparA juga paradhAna udArore. sugurUjinezvarasUrijI pATa prakaTakula bhANejI, zrIjinacaMdrasUrIzvarU bAphaNagotra vaSANe che. zrIjinasamusUrIzvarU prabhaNaI e aradAsajI, zuddha samakti deje sahI sAhiba lIla vilAsajI.

Page #320
458 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. // zrI mannamasta z2ina-muha-vekhyo gamo-namaH| yu iTUddA // cavIsa jina praNamI karI prakRtiva ta cavIsa, cavIsatyaubhA raMga soM sagurU sahita sujagIsa. cavIsatyau suha nara karaIM bahu ladAyaka jANu, jiSNuvidhi Agama Upadisyau te suNajyeA caturasujANu. cavIsatyau saUe kahaI paNa karai jAnUSTa rIta, Agama vacane je mila' tehija vidhi suvidIta. vastu. sakala jinavara 2 sakala siddha sAdhu, sakala supavaSNu devatA sakalavaNa sanivAya suMdara; sakala suAtama ANumaya sakala ANu sakriya suvaya, te sahue paNumI karIya paNamI sAsaNa deva; cavIsatyau ragadya raca* sAMbhaLie bhavi Deva. sayala suravara 2 miliya mana-raMga, cau aDhAhiya pavadi jiSNu kalpAMNa pacesu taha puchu, sira naMdIsara dIvavara, deva DhAMNu agrevi jiNa muSTi, tahi ra TANui bahu viharSI kara" mahUsava rIMga, jiSNu guNa gAva+ mana harasi sura apacchara mili caoNMga teNu vihisoM r sakala naranArI, ceAvIsathau uThe vitrigaDhamaya suvihi rIta gurU saMga suMdara; meliya tAMna sutAMna vara rAga raMga suddha chaMda badhura, guNa gAva* jivara taNAe varatamAMna cAvIsa; te cAvIsatya hUM bhaNisa sAMbhalajyA sujagIsa. DhAla pahilI jayamAvasI. jaya prathama jinezvara ruSabha jiNida siri nAbhi naresvara muradevAnaMda, jasu vasahu sula'RNu kaMcaNu kAya siri sUra udyAtana gurU gacharAya. jaya ajiya jinezvara vijayA mAya, jiyatru narezvara jAsu tAya; gaja laRNu kacaNu varaNu deha radhamAMnasUrizvara guNamaNige. jaya saMbhava jinavara senA mAta jasu kacaNu varaNa jitAriya tAta, haya lakSNa suMdara sAhaga sAma jaya sRrijinezvara guNa maNi dhAMma. abhinaMdana jinavara jaya jinarAya jasu mAta sidghatthAsu savaratAya; kapi laRNu kaMcaNa suMdara kAya jiSNucadrasUridhara jaya jagarAya. 1 ra 3 2 3 1 2 ra to 1 A stavana, zA. jai. zrI vijayadhama sUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA bhaMDAramAMzrI prApta thAya che. 2 vamAna sUri.

Page #321
kharataragaccha vegaDazAkhAnI kaIka mAhitI. 478 DhAla bIjI avatarI kaSe hUI sAMtie jAti. jaya sumati jinezvara kanaka kAya maMgalA mAtA megharatha tAya, jasu luMchaNa ca jagaI prasiddha abhayadevasUrIzvara guNa samRddha. padamASabhujayadhararAya tAya maNikAya susImA jAsu mAya, jasu luMchaNa padama virAja mANu jiNavaddhaha guru jaya hugappahANa, jaya nAtha supAsa pratiSTa tAya pRthivI mAtA jasu kanaka kAya, macchIyavara laMchaNa karaNuM sukha jimudattasUrIzvara haraNa dukha. caMdrA prabhujaya jinacaMdra aMka laSaNa mahasena sutana nisaMka, ; capama kiraNa sudhavalakAya jinacaMdrasUrIzvara namuM pAya. DhAla 3 asula bulanI jAti. suvidhi jinarAya sugrIva jasu tAya e dhavala tanuvAna vali rAmayA mAyae, makara vara aMka aghapaMka nAsaNuparA jaya gacharAya jinapatti guru suhekarA. 9 jayau jinarAya jagatAya zItata dhaNI naMda dararatha sutana kanaka kAyA guNI, aMkarivalya suwthe suha dAyage suguru jinaIsaro suvidhi gaNanAyage 10 jya siri haMsa jasu viSNu piyamAyaye paga jasu aMkavara kanaka chavi kAya e, guru siri "jeNaparAdha guru vaMdIya pApa saMtApa paratApa dula kaMdIyaI. 11 jaya vAsupUjya vasupUja piya jAsae jAsu jaNaNI jayA mahisa aMkAsa e, aruNa jasukAya suhatvIya abhinaMdIyaI saguru jiNacaMdasUrida paya vaMdIyaI e. 12 DhAla 4 ulAlAnI. vimala jinesara tAya kita brahma syAmAM samAya, hema varaNa aMkasUkara kuzalasUphIsara suhaMkara. sAmi anaMtasyuIna aMka sIMhasena suyasApiyaMka, hama varaNa tana raMga suguru "zrIpadama suraMga. jayajinadharamasutAya bhAnusu suvratA mAya, hema varaNa vajI aMka guru jinalabaddhi nizAMka zAMti sukaMcaNa kAya visasena acirA piya thAya, maga laMchaNa hitakArI guru jinacaMda guNadhArI. * DhAla 5 harihAranI. thanAtha jina hemakAya sUra zrIpiya mAta laMchaNa jAga virAjamAna mahiyala vikhyAta suguru jinezvarasUrirAya guru guNaha nidhAna, vegaDa vidaguNemahaMta jagi jugAradhAMna. ara jinavara piNa hema varaNa baMdhAvata aMka, rAya sudarzana tAtabhAta devI nizaMka; 1 jinavalabha. 2 jinapati. 3 jinezvara. 4 jinapabedha. 5 jinapadma. 1 jinalabdhi.

Page #322
zrI jena ka. ke. heDa. pATi paradhara guNa nidhana jinazekhara sUri, pragaTa prabhAva dilAya bhAya viramapura bhUri. zrI mallinAtha guNe mahaMta kuMbharAya sutAta, mAtA parabhAvatI aMka ghaTa jagatra vikhyAta; nIla varaNa chavikAya sagurU kahIyaI guNa ThAma, zrIjinadharama suriMdarAya praNamu hita kAma. muni suvrata jina kRsaNa varaNa kAyA chavisAra, sumitra rAya jasu tAta bhAva padamA suvicAra; krama laMchaNa vimala kAya jiNacaMda sarIsara, praNamuM yuga paradhAna gurU siri saMdha suddhakara. TAla 6 lalitAnI. naminAtha mukaMcaNa kAya suja viparA vijayA gaja aMka karja, jinamerusUrIzvara sUrivaraM paNamami sadA ziva mukhakara. zivAdeva samuhavijaya sutanaM zaMdha aMka susAmala nemijinaM, siri jaiNaguNa prabhu sUrivaraM brahmacAri cUDAmaNi kitta karaM. asasena suvAmA mAta sutaM ahi laMchaNa pAsa supAsa yutaM, tanuvAna piyaMga guNe pravaraM paNamAmi jinezvara sUrivaraM. mahAvIra sukaMcaNa kAyavrataM hari aMka siddhasutAyadhanaM, trisalA jasumAya yugapravaraM paNamAmi jiNacaMdasUri guruM DhAla 7 muSakAraNanI. sirigoyama Adika saMgha sayala sujagIsa, tirthaMkara paMcavIsamau bhASyau siri jagadIza; jinasamudrasUrIzvara gacha vegaDa rAjana, kharatara zizi zAkhA jaya guru yuga paradhAna. jayavaMtA saha Ima paMcavIsamaI pATa, sohama sAmIthI paisaThamaI zubha thATa; vaDagacha ikatAlIsamaIthI bhASyA ema, pannaI tAlImaI kharatara brida lAdhau prema. eguNupaMcAsamAM pATaI kheDa mujhAra, vegaDa brida lAdhau sahi jAMNaI saMsAra vali rAjanagaramaI mahamadasA patisAha, brida dIyau savAI dhanayari gaMgarAya. 1 jinadharma. 2 jinaguNa. 3 pAMsaThamI nahiM, paraMtu ekasaThamI joIe. 4 ekatAlIsa nahi, paraMtu sADatrIsa joIe. 5 ogaNacAlIsa joIe. 6 trepanamI pATa joIe,

Page #323
jhaghaDiyAnA zrI AdInAtha bhagavAna. 483 cothaI 2 pATa jiNacaMdra pradhAna sAtamAM 2 zrIsuri jisesara jANu. mUlagacha dhaurIgacha vegaDagacha 2 nAma tehanI marajAdI e bhASI abhirama. 28 DhAla 8 sAsaya sukhanI. paNuM paNavIsa tata jANa prakRti valI paNuM vIsa tima, Adi anAdi pramANu tima cauvIse sAsatI e. netra yugala haya I6 1722 vatsara saMvatsari dinaI e, thaMbha tIratha sukha kaMda saMdha sahita nija zrubha manaI e. zrIjinasamudra sUrida supAyaI Ima guNa bhaNyAe, cakavIsaFI sukhakaMda bhAva bhagati jina gurU zuNyAe. Ima vidhi Agama vANuM ANuM sagurU jinavara taNue, - kari dhari vacana pramANa jina tUsai tribhuvana dhaNIe. kalasa Iti jagadabhinaMdana e jAti Ima vIsa jinavara sagurU paraMpara zuNiyA mahimAharSa varA. devA yu. savi jina munI nAyaka savi sukhadAyaka havau saMgha kalyANa kara. 33 itizrI gurU jina garbhita catulliMzati stavayaM saMpUrNa AvI rIte A zAkhAmAM thaelA bIjA AcAryonA saMbaMdhamAM paNa maLatAM vRttAnta prakAzamAM ANavAnI sUcanA karI lekhane samApta karuM chuM. ~~~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~~~ jhaghaDiyAnA zrI AdinAtha bhagavAna. lekhaka-rA, chaganalAla vighArAma rAvaLa, hAla jema ghaNI jagAe prAcIna zaheranAM khaMDere jovAmAM Ave che, tema lIbodarA ane henI najIkanA bhAgamAM eka prAcIna zaheranI nizAnIo jenAranI najare Ave che. tala lIMbodarA gAmamAM joIzuM to jUnA vakhatanAM baMdha TAMkAM, ane pANIAra jovAmAM Avaze, ane te eTalAM to majabUta ane caLakatAM dekhAze, ke game teTalI mahenata chatAM paNa tenA koI paNa bhAgamAM eka chidra sarakhuM pADatAM paNa ghaNe zrama levo paDaze. vaLI tevI rIte lIMbodarA gAmanI AsapAsanAM khetaromAM Aje paNa te vakhatanA chIpA bhAvasAra-lokee potAnA kapaDAM raMgavAnA dhandhA mATe khodAvIne bandha karAvelI kuMDIo + A stavana saM. 1722 mAM khaMbhAtamAM zrI jinasamudrasUrinA vakhatamAM lakhAyuM che te parathI bhASAnuM svarUpa vikrama aDhAramI ane sananI sattaramI sadInA samayanuM jaNAI Ave che. AmAM kharatara gacchanI mukhya pATe thayela viddhamAnasUrithI vegaDazAkhAnA jinezvarasUrinAM nAma Apela che ane pachI jinezvarasUrinI pATa paraMparA Apela che. taMtrI.

Page #324
482 zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa. jovAmAM Avaze. A badhAM karatAM A gAmanI najIkamAM AvelI vezyAnI vAva hajI sudhI potAnI prAcIna hAlata sAcavI rahI che, jo ke hetA kAThAranA bhAga kacarA mATIthI purAI jaya henI upara dhAsa tathA jaMgalI cheADavA ugI nIkaLyA che; tema chatAM jene bAkInA bhAga hajI jemanA tema sacavAi rahyA che. A vAvamAM pesatAM eka ghumaTa hatA te haju paDI gayelI hAlatamAM dIThAmAM Ave che. henA patthara eTalA tA mhoTA che, ke hene ghaDIne zI rIte gAThavyA haze te sahelathI samajI zakAya tema nathI. A dhrumaTanA keTalAka patharA najIkamAM AvelA sulatAnapurAnA rAThoDa rajapUta lei jai pAtAnI imAratA baMdhAvavAnA kAmamAM lIdhAnuM sAMbhaLyuM che. A vezyAnI vAvamAM kAi jagAe dhana dATeluM kahevAya che. tene mATe vAva baMdhAvanAra vezyAe vAvamAM eka zIlAlekha kotarAvI evuM lakhAveluM kahevAya che ke, je vesyAne cheAkarA haze te A vezyAnI vAvanuM dhana leze. vezyAnA chokarA kAi thAya nahi, te A dhana le nahi, tevI matalabathI AvuM lakhAveluM kahevAya che. AvI rIte dekhItI gALa chatAM keTalAka dhanalAbhI mAsAe, A dhana mATe keTalIkavAra prayatna karI joyAnu sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM che. dharaDA mANasA kahe che ke A prAcIna nagaranA lIkhedarA gAma AgaLa vezyAvA DA hatA, ne tethI haju paNa te gAmanI halakA kuLanI strIonA svabhAva kaMika vesyAne maLatA Ave che ! jovAmAM vezyAnI vAvanI pazcima dizAe eka lAMkhe te uMcA TekarA hAla paNa Ave che. A TekarAmAMthI loDhAnA kATanA mhoTA mhoTA kaDakA jaDe che, te te eTalA badhA jaNAya che, ke A AkhA TekarA loTAnA kATanA kaDakAoneAja aneleA haze ema jaNAya che. kATanA AvA kaDakA sivAya hemAMthI kAyalA ne heMnA bhUkA paNa jovAmAM Ave che. tethI A taranA lokA kahe che, ke A jagAe jayAkhatha seMkaDA luhAra lokanAM dhara hatAM te te badhA prAcInakALamAM sArAM hathiyAra banAvatA hatA. jhaghaDiyethI pagaraste lIkheAdare jatAM rastAmAM ThAmaThAma A kATanA kaDakA eTalA teA najare paDe che, ke tethI A hakIkatane TekA maLe che. vRddha purUSonA mhoMDhethI sAMbhaLyu' che, ke A lIkheAdarA gAma ane henI AsapAsanA bhAga upara pUrvakALamAM maNipura nAmanu eka bhavya nagara hatuM, te jhaDIA, sulatAnapurA, gAme! te vakhatanA zaheranA judA rANIpurA, khArIyA, vaDhevAla, vAlapurA ne karADa, judA bhAgA hatA. matalaba ke, te zaheranA gherAvA, hAlanAM upara jaNAvelAM gAmeA sudhI hatA, eTale ke A badhA gAmanI jamIna maNipuranI aMdara AvI gai hatI. eka vRddha rajaputa kahe che, ke A zaheramAM mahAbhAratanI jaga vikhyAta loDhAnA prakhyAta yAhA babruvAhananu ahiM rAjya hatu. jo ke, A viSe tAmrapaTa, zilAlekha, ke bIjo kAi tevA sabaLa purAvA jovAmAM AvatA nathI, tApaNu upara batAvelI nizAnIo jotAM eTalu tA spaSTa mAlama paDI Ave che, ke krAi kALe A jagAe eka mhoTuM zahera hAvuM joie. upara pramANe A nAza pAmelA zaheranA vistAra batAvavAmAM Ave che kharo, paNa tapAsa karatAM rANIpurA, lIkhedarA ne karADa gAma AgaLa prAcInakALanA zaheranI jeTalI nizAnIo hAla jovAmAM Ave che, teTalI nizAnI te gAma sivAya bAkInA gAmeAmAM bahu jovAmAM AvatI nathI. jhaDiyAnI dakSiNa dizAe rADADAnA taLAva upara eka pA

Page #325
jhaghaDiyAnA zrIAdInAtha bhagavAna, LIyeA che, te lhenI upara ghasAi gayelA akSaranA eka zilAlekha che, haeNnI sAla vi. saM. 1745 nI AzarAthI vaMcAya che, eTale te bahu jUnA vakhatanA gaNI zakAya nahi. upara batAvelI prAcIna nizAnIe sivAya A lakhedarA gAmanI pAse narmadA nadIne maLanArI eka nhAnI khADI che temAMthI ceAmAcAnI RtumAM bhIla, dhANukA, vagere leAkAne te vakhatanA jUnA rUpIA tathA paisA jaDI Ave che. AvA eka jaDelA ardhA rUpIyA upara dilhInA bAdazAha auraMgajhebanuM nAma hatuM, tema e paisA upara hADAtI zabda hatA, A hADAtI kSatrIonuM rAjya hAla buMdI ane kATAmAM che, tema te baMne rAjyadhAnIonI AsapAsanA bhAgamAM hADA kSatrIonI vastI hovAthI te bhAga hADAtInA nAmathI jANIte che. 483 A sivAya vaLI eka vadhAre vizvAsa rAkhavA lAyaka purAvA te lakhAdarAnA khetaramAMthI jaina leAkanA zrI AdinAtha bhagavAna nI pratimA nIkaLyA che A pratimA eka dheALA Arasa pANunI che, te te akhaDita che. A pratimAnA padmAsana nIce te banAvyAnuM varasa; ke khIjI kAMi hakIkata ApelI jaNAtI nathI eka dhANukAne A pratimA khetaramAM haLa kheDatAM kheDatAM, haLanI aNI acakAyAthI jaDI AvI hatI; te evI teA bhavya ane cittAkarSaka che, ke tevI pratimA kAika ja ThekANe jovAmAM Ave che. te jaDayA pachI keTaleka dahADe rANIpurAnA eka khetaramAMthI, vaLI eka bIjI pratimA tevIja rIte hAtha AvI hatI. te henAthI nhAnI che, chatAM te paNa bhavyatAmAM jarApaNa ochI nathI. tyAra pachI thADAka dahADA gayA pachI lIMbadarAnA eka khetaramAMthI. mAtAjInI mUrti hAtha AvI hatI. A pramANe lIMkhAdarAmAMthI be, ane rANIpurAthI eka ema traNa mUrtie jaDI hatI. te traNe dheALA ArasanI che. A mAtAjInI mUrti nIce eTale temanA pavitra caraNu nIce sa 11200 lekha che. A varSajotAM A kyA rAjAneA saMvata haze e kalpI zakAtu nathI. yuropiyana vidvAnAnA mata pramANe mahAbhAratanI eTale kukSetranI laDhAi thaye pAMca hajAra varasa gaNIe te te jotAM paNu A yudhISThira rAjAne zaka hAi zake nahi, paNa A lekhanuM chelluM mIMDu te karatAM jarA nhAMnu che; eTale ama anumAna thAya che ke, te mIMDu, virAma tarike tenI pAse lakhAyuM haze. A anumAna je kharU' mAnIe te| A mUrti saMvat 1120 mAM banAvelI gaNI zakAya eTale * A coDAnA taLAvathI traNeka gAu ratnapura AgaLa kavi vizvanAtha jAnIe varNavelI ganImanI prakhyAta laDAi, meAgala ane marAThA vacce thai hatI. haeNnI sAla jotAM, A pALIyA uparanI sAla, te pachInI jaNuAya che. uttara hindustAnamAMthI dakSiNa bharatakhaMDamAM janArAM meAgala lazkarAne ahiM AgaLa eka dhArI rastA hatA tethI te 6khatanA musalamAna lazkara sAthe laDAi thatAM koi vIra purUSanA marAyAnA A pALIyA jAya che. sAthenA eka dhAlukA, dara kALI caudazane dahADe tenI upara sIMdura caDhAvI jAya che. 1 ema sAMbhaLyuM che ke pratimAnI pAchaLa varasa vagere lakhelu che paNa te bhAga hAla bhIMta sAthe AvelA hovAthI A viSe kharI khAra maLI rAjI nathI

Page #326
484 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. te pramANe gaNatAM te bahuM prAcIna kahI zakAya nahi. A bemAMthI kayuM kharuM te viSe kaI jaina zodhaka vidvAna khulAso karaze te A viSe vadhAre ajavALuM paDaze. upara batAvelI be jaina mUrtimAMthI, heTI mUrti hAla jhaghaDiyAnA jaina derAsaranA madhya bhAgamAM virAje che, hemanAthI jamaNe hAtha bhInI mUrti raNiIpurAnI che, ne DAbA hAtha bhaNunI navI maMgAvIne sthApanA karI che. daherAsaranA andaranA bhAgamAM pesatAM jamaNA hAtha bhaNI gokhamAM je mUti besADavAmAM AvI che temane nIce uparano saMvata lakhele che. A pramANe be jaina dharmanI mUrtio, ane mAtAjInI mUrti sivAya eka trIjI Izvara pArvatInI kALA pASANanI mUrti paNa lIMbuMdarAnI sImanA eka khetaranI jamInamAMthI nIkaLI che, te paNa eka dhANakAne jaDelI, ne teNe te doDhamaNa juvAranA badalAmAM jhagaDiyAnA eka brAhmaNane ApI hatI. A mahAdevanI pratimA beThelA AkAramAM che ne hemanA DobA bhAgamAM palAMThI upara pArvatIjInI hAnI mUrtine besADavAmAM AvI che. jevA jatAM A baMne eka ja pASANamAMthI kaI haizIAra salATe kerI kADhelI jaNAya che. hemanA pavitra ne vizva uddhAraka caraNa nIce varasa ke bIjI koI hakIkata ApelI jaNAtI nathI te paNa bArikIthI tapAsa karatAM te paNa AdinAtha bhagavAnanI pratimA jeTalI ja jUnI jaNAya che. brAhmaNa kahe che, ke A mahAdevane jovA mATe lokonAM ToLAM bhegAM thayAM hatAM, te vakhate temane (mahAdevane) parasevo vaLI gayo hato, je loko verAI gayA pachI samI gayo hato ! hAla A mUrti jhaghaDiyAnA raNachoDajI mahArAjanA maMdira sAmenA mAM AvelA zivAlayamAM padharAvelI che. dareka zivAlayamAM mahAdevanA bANanI sthApanA karelI jovAmAM Ave che, paNa AvI mANasa rUpe, ane temAM vaLI DAbI bAjue pA. vatIne khoLAmAM besADelA hoya evI mUrti to kavacita ja jovAmAM Ave che. jhaghaDiyAnA A apAsarAnI imAratanuM kAma dinapratidina vadhatuM jAya che. pUrva dizAe apAsarAne mukhya daravAjo che ne henI pAse sarIyAma raste Avelo che. dakSiNa dizA tarapha paNa eka bahAne raste che, pazcime bhIDa bhaMjana nAmanA hanumAnajInuM maMdira che, eTale A traNe tarapha apAsarAne bhAga vadhArI zakAya tema nathI, phakta uttara dizA tarapha je TekarAvALuM phaLIyuM AveluM che te taraphanA najIkanA lenAM ghara vecANa rAkhI apAsarAne vadhAravAmAM Avyo che, ne haju paNa vadhaze ema lAge che. - A apAsarAnI saMbhALa rAkhavAnuM kAma, aMkalezvara ane aMgArezvaranA be dhanADhaya jaina zeThIAo kare che. ne temanI dekharekha nIce eka mahete ne eka pUjArI brAhmaNa ne bIjA halakA nekarone rAkhavAmAM AvyA che. - jhaghaDiyA. bI. bI. sI. Ara relavenA tAbAnI Ara. esa. relave (rAjapIpaLA sTeTa relave ) nuM sTezana hovAthI tyAM dararoja ghaNuM bhAvika ne zraddhALu jene yAtrArthe Ave che, ne tyAMnAM havA pANI sArAM hovAthI keTalAka zrImanta jaino keTalika mudata sudhI rahe che. mahuM prakhyAta jaina kavi amaracaMda. paramAra mAMdA hatA, te vakhate A sthaLe, thoDAka dahADA havA phera karavA mATe rahyA hatA, - A apAsarAnI pazcime najIkamAM eka bagIca che, A bagIco suratanA vatanI, paNa hAla vyApArArthe muMbaI jaI rahelA lallubhAI dharmacaMda jhaverIe karAve che. ne henuM

Page #327
eka sAMprata muninA vicAre. tamAma kharca hAla teo Ape che, tema tenI dekharekha rAkhavA mATe mANase paNa hemanI taraphathI rAkhelA che. A zraddhALu ane dayALu jhaverI zeTha, dara varase temAM navI navI jAtanAM phUla jhADa, ane phaLAu repA muMbaIthI mokalIne ropAve che. temanI taraphathI A bAgamAM eka kuvo khodAvela hovAthI henuM pANuM naLa vATe apAsarAmAM jatuM hovAthI yAtrALuone , pANInI je aDacaNa pahelAM paDatI hatI te have dUra thaI che. A gAmamAM AvI rIte apAsaro hovA chatAM paNa hAla tyAM eka paNa jainabadhunuM ghara jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. sTezanathI apAsarA sudhI pAkI saDaka bAMdhelI hovAthI, comA sAmAM paNa raste jatAM kAdavakIcaDa naDato nathI, tema bhADAnI gADIo thoDe paise maLe che. A AdinAtha mahAprabhunI kharA dilathI prArthanA karatAM A lekha baMdha karavAnI rajA leuM . te mahAprabhu jagatanA saghaLA manuSya bhAIonA dilamAM dayAne vadhAre karI, saghaLe sthaLe ahiMsA paramodharmano mahAna siddhAMta phelAvI zAnti karo. tathAstu.. luNAvADA, 1-7-15 cha, vi, rAvaLa ~~~~~~~ ~~~ eka sAMprata muninA vicAro. dharmalAbhAzI pUrvaka mAluma thAya ke hamAro patra maLyo. huM thoDA samayathI .........thI vihAra karI atra Avyo chuM. " gujarAtI sAhitya pariSad' nA viSayamAM tamArI mAphaka bIjAo taraphathI paNa mahane sUcanA maLelI che. huM hAla bramaNa-pravRtimAM chuM temaja eka be hiMdI-pustakonA lekhanamAM pravatelo chuM. sAhitya-pradarzanamAM mUkavA lAyaka jenI pAse ghaNI ghaNI vastuo che paraMtu kamanasIbathI te te vastuo upara svatva dharAvanAra vargamAMthI ghaNe heTa bhAga evo che ke jene sAhitya-pariSad ane . sAhitya-pradarzana e zabdonI vyAkhyA samajhAvatA samajhAvatA paNa mastiSka thAkI jAya chatAM temanA hRdayamAM e viSayamAM prakAza thavuM kaThina jevuM che. pATaNanA bhaMDAromAM keTalIka bahu upayogI vastuo che ane te je A pradarzanamAM mUkavAmAM Ave to keTaloka navIna prakAza paDe tema che. pUrvakAlanI jUdI jUdI maroDa vALI nAgarI lIpinA namunAo tADa patra uparanuM darzanIya citrakAma, bhAratavarSamAM pahela vahelA AvelA kAgaLanA namunAo, apabhraMza ane jAni gujarAtInA dazaka ane zataka vAra lakhAelA gadya ane padyanA namUnAo, ItyAdi aneka viSayo paratvenuM puratuM sAdhana tyAMnA bhaMDAramAMthI maLI zake tema che. paraMtu prathamate, te vizALa bhaMDAromAMthI upayogI sAmagrI tAravI kADhe koNa? kAraNa ke e kartavya sAhitya ane tatvavidvAnuM che ane temanI bahatA A jaina samAja jevI ajJAna prajAmAM hoya e kahevAtA kalikAlathI kema sahana thaI zake ? huM be varasa pahelAM jyAre pATaNa hato tyAre mahane tyAMnA keTalAka bhaMDAronuM nirIkSaNa karavAne samaya prApta thayo hato. te vakhate AvI ghaNI sAmagrI hArA jovAmAM

Page #328
486 zrI jaina ve. ke. heDa. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA AvI hatI. te samaye ja mhArA manamAM evI bhAvanA AvI hatI ke sAhitya-pradarzana jevA meLAvaDAomAM A cIjo mUkavAmAM Ave te tajajJonA jJAnamAM vizeSa vadhAre thAya tema che. eka bhaMDAramAM kapaDAnA pAnA upara lakhelo eka graMtha jovAmAM AvatAM bahuja gamedAzcarya thayuM hatuM. gAyakavADI keLavaNI khAtAnA uparI masANa sAheba pATaNa AvelA hAre mahuM hemane te pustaka dekhADayuM te teo paNa joI bahu khuza thayA hatA. matalaba ke, AvI aneka vastuo che ke je sAhitya ane ItihAsanI dRSTimAM bahu mahattvavALA gaNi zakAya. heralDanA khAsa aMka mATe koI lekha mokalavA sucanA karI te tarapha lakSya to che paraMtu te viSayamAM saphaLa prayatna thavuM te, tadu tad viSayanAM apekSita anya bIjA sAdhanAnA sadabhAva upara AdhAra rAkhe che. sAhitya ke itihAsanA saMbaMdhamAM koI paNa lekha yA neMdha lakhavA mATe keTalAM sAdhananI jarUra rahe che e hamArA jevA sAhitya-rasika vidvAnane "mahAvIra ' nA viSayamAM lakhatAM je anubhava maLyo haze te kAMI nyUna nahiM hoya ! mahArI pAse keTalIka graMtha prazastio che ke je meM pATaNanA pustako uparathI utArI lIdhI che ane keTalIka upayogI paNa che paraMtu te badhI anya sthaLe hovAthI temaja jaldI maLI zake tevI sthitimAM paNa na hovAthI upAyazanya chuM. mahArA manamAM eka vakhate vicAra AvyuM hatuM ke te badhI prazastio hamane ekalI Ape che jethI koI upayogamAM Ave paraMtu pAchaLathI ALasamAM emanuM ema vismaraNa thai gayuM. je banI zakaze te Agata cAturmAsamAM te viSayamAM laya rAkhIza. vakhate vakhata hamArA AvA suprayatna mATe bahu anumodana thAya che. paraMtu jaina prajA AgaLa pragatinA pakAra karavA te araNyarUdana jevuM hovAthI, e ja dizAmAM AgaLa paga ucakavA mATe citta bahu utsAha nathI dAkhavatuM. sAcuM satya sAMbhaLavA mATe sarvajJanA putro aNagamo dAkhave e A kalino ja mahimA che. * upadezamALAnA kartA kezu?" evI rAnI zaMkAe temanA samakAvane keTaluM badhuM hasADI mUkayuM che e temanuM ja mana jANe ! A pravRttimAM pravartatAM rakhe AvuM kAMI pariNAma nipajI Ave to ? kAraNake mithyAtvIonA pravartAvelA aitihyatave samagra pArANuka maMDaLamAM evA ja prakAranI hilacAla macAvelI jovAmAM Ave che ! astu. vizeSa paricaya vagara paNa hamArI satyapriyatA-ke je lekhAdimAM jovAmAM Ave che-e, Ama hadayapadane vikasvara thavA dIdhuM che te AnaMdAzcarya janaka che. aMtehamArI karelI sUcane lakSyamAM che ane anukuLa saMge maLaze te yathA zakti prayatna karavA mana:preraNuM che eTaluM jaNAvI viramuM chuM. rAmata 'purisA ! saccameva samabhijANAhiH saJcassANAe uvaDiosa mehAvI mAraM tarato naminAvAra re mApati ( he purUSa! tuM satyanuM ja sevana kara, kemake satyanA pharamAnathI ja pravartatAM thakA buddhimAna manuSyo saMsArane pAra pAme che, ane dharma prApta karI zreya saMpAdana kare che. ) ' kamaLa mAvA-- --zrI mArI * kAraNa ke sarva kaheluM che ke " saMpA. atta nAsi' ||

Page #329
eka sAMprata muninA vicAre. dharmalAbhAzI pUrvaka avagamavuM ke--hamAre patra tA. 17 mIne lakhelo maLyo. pUrva likhita patramAMthI je vaktavyanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavA lakhyuM tenA pratyuttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM che, je vAkaya lakhavAmAM AvyAM che te nikhAlasa dilathI ja lakhAyelAM che. satya prApta karavAnI abhilASAvALA hRdayamAMthI vakratA-vyaMjaka vALe alpa pramANamAM ja vyakta thAya, e hamArA jevA satya--premI jatA ja nathI ajJAta nahiM ja hoya. - tAjA kalamamAM lakhelA udgAro-- satya 'guMgaLAvavAthI samyakatva zuddha thavAnuM nathI paraMtu ulaTuM malIna thaze " IyAdi -bahuja AhalAdakara che. "satya" ne guMgaLAvavAnI IrachA AtmAnA asaMkhya pradezomAMthI ekanI paNa hoya evuM vartamAnamAM to anubhavAtuM nathI. " satya 'nI parthapAsanA karavA mATe ja jIvanane A-bhikSu-mArgamAM pravartAveluM che. ane te je icchita sthAne pahoMcI jAya ane divya-vibhUti-satyanA darzana meLave te te dvArA anubhavAtA AtmAnandamAM anya AtmAone paNa banI zake te-sahabhAgI banAvI, " ghauM nAsthi me ; nAmanArA sAruM' evI dIna bhAvanA-ke je adIna-manaska thaI bhAvavI kahelI che-ne sadAne mATe visarI "vapurmana I kAt ' ' e vizuddha vicAranA mahAsAgaramAM nimagna thai paramAtmAnA sukhane paramAaAda -zeSazAyI zrI kRSNa kSIra sAgaramAM nimagna thaI sukha bhogave che tema--prApta karavAnI icchA che. ' satya eja samyakatava che, ane samyakatava teja satya che; satya ' ne samyakatva bhinna nathI jyAre ema che to pachI "satya" ne guMgaLAvavAthI samyakatva malIna thaze ema nahiM paraMtu satyane guMgaLAvavAthI samyakatvaja guMgaLAvAze, ema kahevuM vadhAre ucita che. " zreya saMpAdana ' karavAnI icchA vALe bhavya AtmA to koI paNa prakAre satyane guMgaLAvavAsvapnamAM paNa-prayatna kare ja nahiM ane je satyane guMgaLAvavA che te bhavya hoyaja nahiM ! satyano saMpUrNatayA sAkSAtkAra karanAra zramaNabhagavAna zrI mahAvIra jyAre parama-prema pUrvaka potAnI divya-dhvanithI samagra jagatane "satyanuM ja sevana " karavA prabodhe che ane prakAze che ke " satyanA pharamAna thakIja pravartatA thakA buddhimAna manuSyo saMsArane pAra pAme che " to pachI je saMsAranA pArane icchato hoya e AtmA zI rIte satyane guMgaLAvavA Icche ? hAM, eTaluM avazya che ke saMsArapAThu AtmA "buddhimAna' hevo joIe. kAraNake tene adhikArI teja che. buddhihIna-atattvajJa je tevI IcchA kare te saMbhava che ke tenAthI satya guMgaLAvAya. paraMtu, buddhimAna koNa kahevAya ane satya zI vastu che; e samajhavuM bahu ja muzkela che. e gahana gAMThe AkhA jagatane gata-garva karI hokhyuM che. e gAMThane ukelavA jagatanA asaMkhya-are anaMtAnaMta-AtmAo maLyA che paraMtu saphaLa-prayatna te koIka vi. rala vyakti ja thaI che. hAM, e gAMTha vadhArene vadhAre majabUta te ghaNAkane hAthe thaI haze ! kAraNake pratyakSamAM paNa ApaNe joIe chIe ke, kaI kaI vakhate sUtara ke rezamanA tAMta mAM jyAre gAMTha paDI jAya che ane tene kholavA mATe jema jema vadhAre hAthe prayatnavALA thAya che tyAre khulavAne badale ulaTI te gAMTha vadhAre dhoLAI majabuta thAya che. e ja dazA satya ane tenA adhikArInA nirNaya karavA rUpa gAMThanI che. aneka AtmAoe e gAMhene

Page #330
488 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. khAlavA jatAM jANatAM tathA ajANatAM banne rItethI-ulaTI kaThaNa karI mukI che. dareka dharma pravaMkA ane dharmAcAryoe peAtAtAnA vicArA ane anubhave rUpa hAtheAne e gahana graMthinA gabhane bhedavA mATe ughukta karyA che. keTalAkA e kAryamAM saphaLa thayA che te temanA anuyAyIo ke jeo temanI batAvelI rIti pramANeja e gAMThane kheAlavA jatAM, potAnA buddhimAMdha-nyana kSayApathama-ne lIdhe yathAkata rIti bhUtrI ja, ulaTI dazAe prayatna karavA bhaDI paDavAthI, pAchI te gAMThe gaMThAya che ane pachI jUdAM jUdAM bhejAnA ane paraspara asa dviSNu evA pracArakonA vicitra vicArAthI cAre dizAmAM taNAtI te gAMTha khUba majabuta thAya che. AvI sthitimAM satyanA svarUpane samajhanAra AtmAne pUrepUrI muzkelI cheja. A muzke lImAM jyAre keTalAka AzAvAdIe " adhAre satya DUbyuMtuM " tarI AvatuM. Akhare (kalApI) ityAdi udbArAdvArA kAMka AzvAsana ApI jijJAsunI vRttine utsAhI kare che tyAre keTalAko nirAzAvAdIe tevA agama agocara haLa, mek jorna pAyA ,, tathA saMsAra me saba kucha samAyA kucha nahIM / kucha na kucha kA bheda pAyA kucha nahIM / " (sarasvati.) AvA nirAzAjanaka vAyA uccArI e muskelImAM Ara vadhAreA kare che. AvI rIte satya jijJAsu vicAra vamaLamAM paDe che ane Ama tema ghaNA ghaNA rAMkAM mArI jyAre te hatAza thAya che tyAre sahajamAM tenA mukhethI tameva sarca naM niLoia vannata' evA udgArA nikaLavA mAMDe che. ane ema khelI te potAnI zrAMta buddhine kAMika vizrAma ApavA icche che. paraMtu jyAre pAchuM magaja zAMta thai TaTAra thAya che tyAre pAchuM te vicAranA vanamAM prayANa kare che ane vicAre che ke teja satya che ke je jinezvarAe kathana karyuM che e vAta kharI paNa jinezvarAe zuM kahyuM che? enuM nAma nizAna ke ThAmaThekANuM? vidhyAcaLanA saptapuTa zikharAnAM gahana kAnanamAM bhUlA paDelA manuSya aneka kaSTA veDDI jyAre ekAda jaMgalane pAra karI sapATa ane manuSyayukta pradezanA darzananI icchAthI kAi mhoTA zikhara upara rahaDI jUe che te jevI ghATI ullu'dhIne AvyeA che tevIte tevIja khIjI dhATI najara AgaLa bhayAnaka mUrti dhAraNa karIne ubhelI hAya che eja dazA A satya jijJAsu paraMtu alpajJa AmAnI thAya che. anaMtakALa sudhI mahAbhArata prayatna karI bhavya AtmA mithyAgraMthine bhedI harSita thAya che ane satyaprAptinI sthiti samIpamAM AvelI joi AnaMda pAme che paraMtu jyAre uMDA vicArathI satyanA svarUpane jANavA mathe che tyAre mizra-mAhinI-asatya ane samyakatva mAhinI-khAdya satya-e banne gAMDA, pUrvanI graMthi karatA kAMika narama hovA chatAM paNa jijJAsune muMjhavaNamAM nhAMkhe che, eTaluMja nahIM paNa keTalIka vakhate cheka satyanA sAkSAtkAranI thavAnI taiyArI hoya che te vakhate e gAMDA evI bhrAMti utpanna kare che ke jenA lIdhe jijJAsu peAtAnI avasthAnuM bhAna bhUlI ja-huM kayAM sudhI AvI pahoMcyA chuM, ane keTale paheAMcavuM che, e vAta vismarI-TvigmUDha thai pAcho kare che ane bhrAMtimAMne bhrAMtimAM reDa mULasthAna ke jyAMthI prayANa karyuM hatuM evA mithyAttvanA-asatyanA--gahana vanamAM pahoMce che ane anaMtakALa sudhI pAche tyAMnA tyAM bhame che! sArAMza ke satyanA svarUpane svamajhavuM ane hamajhIne tene meLavavuM, e bahuja durlabhya che, satya samajhAyA pachI tene guMgaLAvavAnI ke prakAzavAnI vAta karI zakAya. prathamathIja

Page #331
eka sAMprata muninA vicAre. - 489 e ciMtA karavI te, vRkSa vAvyAM pahelAM ja, tenAM phaLa khAI janArAM pakSIone uDADatA karavAnA kArya jevuM gaNAya ! mhArA zabdomAM ke je hame spaSTikaraNa karavA mATe patramAM TakelA che. garbhitAzaya yA kathitAzaya jevuM kazuM nathI. svAbhAvika rIte te zabdo lakhAyA che. ane hamArA jevA dhArAzAstrIne te samajavAmAM kaThinatA Ave e saMbhava paNa ocho chatAM anumAna bAMdhI zakuM chuM ke, sAmA mANasanA maheDAmAMthI koI vizeSa bahAra kaDhAvavAnI vakAlI 5ddhatie Ama prerAyA lAge che...........nI "zaMkA" yogya hatI athavA ayogya e viSayamAM atre ullekha ja nathI. temaja tevI "zaMkA karavAthI temanuM samyaktava malIna thayuM ema paNa hArUM kahevuM nathI. e phakaro e AzayathI lakhAyuM che ke, jijJAsAnI khAtara paNa paNu je kAMI viSaya carcavAmAM Ave che te ApaNuM kahevAtA nAyaka (ke jemane viSaya samajavA jeTalI paNa buddhi kudarate bakSelI nathI hotI.) jhaTa tene usUtra kahevA tatpara thaI jAya che ane lekhakanA viSayamAM aneka prakAranI ADI avaLI vAto karI potAnA DahApaNanI oLakhANa Ape che, enA daSTAMtamAM udAharaNa ApavAmAM AvyuM che. mahArA pitAnA anubhavathI kahuM chuM ke "ghaNIka vAra huM keTalAka sAdhuonA heDethI-ke jeo pitAne gItArtha (?) mAne che ane potAnA jJAna AgaLa duniyAnI badhI vidyAone tuccha gaNe che. e viSayamAM ghaNA halakA ane hAsyapAtra zabda sAMbhaLyA che ! e anubhave ja uparyukta patramAMnA vA lakhAyAM che ane te paNa mAnyatAnI daSTie nahi paraMtu vyaMga rUpeja. patrane pratyuttara ApatAM svAbhAvika rIte keTalAka vicAro phurI AvavAthI, ane te eka tasvAbhilASIne jaNAvavAmAM lAgaNI uttejita thavAthI ATaluM lAMbuM lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. aMte patra pUrNa karatAM eTaluM vaLI lakhavAnuM mana thAya che ke, "satyane meLavavA ane prakAzamAM ANavA mATe jagatanI niMdA-stuti tarapha lakSya na ApI, potAnA kartavya-karmamAM lAgyAM rahevuM eja jIvanane hetu samajI e tarapha vizeSa prayatnavAna thavuM joIe. vedamAM ullekha che ke - suvijJAnaM cikituSe janAya saJcAsaca vacaso paspRdhAte / tayauyatsatyaM yataradRjIya staditasomo'vati hantyasat / "jijJAsu e jANavuM joIe ke "sat " ane "asat vacane paraspara spardhAvALA che paraMtu e banemAM, je "satya" ane "sarala' che tenuM ja Izvara rakSaNa kare che ane "asatya ne nAza kare che " mATe sadA jagatamAM satyaja vijayavAna che ema samajI sarva che satya prati prayANa karo ema icchI viramuM chuM. ramatuH

Page #332
460 zrI jaina zve. 1. 9286. zrIharibhadrasUrike jIvana-itihAsakI saMdigdha baateN| lekhk-muniklyaannvijy| pUrva kAlameM hiMdusthAnameM-vizeSataH jainasamAjameM aitihAsika carita likhane kA rivAja bahuta kama thA, agara kisI mahApuruSa kA carita koI likhatA bhI to khAsa muddekI bAteM lekara anya choDa detaa| somaprabhAcArya ke samaya ( 1241 ) taka isa ayogya rUDhikA prAyaH bhaMga nahIM huaa| jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa-devarddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa-koTyAcArya-malayAgiri sUri vagairaha aneka mahopakArI.dhuraMdhara jainAcAryoM ke jIvana-itihAsoM se jo jainaprajA ajJa hai isa kA bhI hetu vaha rUDhi hI hai / AcArya-haribhadra ke jIvanacarita kI bhI chinna-bhinna dazA isI kurUDhi kA phala hai / khair| jo bhAvi thA ho gayA, aba isa bhUtakAlakI bAta kA zoka karanA vRthA hai, aba to vartamAna para hI dRSTi do, apanA jo prathama kartavya hai use hAthameM lelo| sajjana jaino ! Alasya dUra karo aiza ArAma karanA ApakA prathama kartavya nahIM hai, nAmavarI ke liye hajAroM rupayoM kA dhuA~ ur3A denA ApakA prathama kartavya nahIM hai, aura pramAda nidrAmeM par3e rahanA bhI ApakA prathama kartavya nahIM hai| aiza ArAma kA nAma taka bhUla jAo ! nAmavarIkI lAlasA ko sau koza taka dUra pheMka do! aura sAhityoddhAra va itihAsa khoja ke liye kaTivaddha ho jAo ? basa yahI ApakA prathama kartavya hai, isIse ApakA jo sAdhya bindu hai siddha hogA, aura jina aitihAsika bAtoM ke bAre meM Apa nirAza ho baiThe haiM unakA bhI patA isIse lgegaa| pAThakagaNa ! zodha khoja ke abhAva se aitihAsika bAtoM meM kaisI gar3abar3I ho jAtI hai isa bAtakA Apako anubhava karAne ke liye zrIharibhadrasUrike jIvana itihAsa meM se sirpha do-cAra saMdigdha bAteM aura unakA nirNaya A. pako samarpita karatA huuN|

Page #333
zrI haribhadrasUrike jIvana-itihAsakI sa Mdigdha khAte 41 yadyApi haribhadra nAmake AcArya karIba 7 sAta ke hue haiM, tathApi maiM jo itihAsa likha rahA hU~ sabase purAne lalitavistarAdi prakaraNakartA yAkinI sAdhvI ke dharmaputra haribhadrasUri kA hai / " prabhAvakacarita, caturviMzati prabandha vagairaha aitihAsika caritagranthoM meM Apa ke jIvanacarita kA savistara ullekha hai paraMtu unameM bhI aitihAsika bAteM sirpha nimna likhita hI pAI jAtI haiM:- " gAMva aura ApakA nAma, pratijJAnirvAhArtha jinamasUrike pAsa dIkSA lenA, AcAryapada haMsa aura paramahaMsa kA bauddha vihAra meM gupta veza se par3hane ke liye jAnA, bauddhoM ko unake jainatvakI khabara, donoMkA bauddhakRta upadrava se maraNa, AcAryakA bauddhoM ke Upara kopa, gurudvArA usakI upazAMti, zAstra racane ke vAste zAsana devI kI prArthanA, zAstraracanA aura usake vistAra ke liye eka vaNik ko pratibodha / " isake atirikta saMpUrNa bAlyAvasthA kA jIvana, dIkSA leneke bAda kiye hue zAsanahita ke kArya, ziSyasaMtati tathA svargavAsa kA sthAna vagairaha seMkar3oM AvazyakIya bAtoM kA patA sarvathA durlabha ho gayA hai / " khaira / ina bAtoM para jitanA paryAlocana kareM utanA hI kama hai; para yaha prasaMga sirpha do cAra saMdigdha bAtoMke vivaraNakA hai isa liye unhIM kA vizeSa bayAna karUMgA / pahilI saMdigdha bAta yaha hai ki haribhadrasUri kisa ke ziSya the ? isa ke uttara meM kaI logoM kA kahanA hai ki yAkinI mahattarA ke dharmaputra haribhadrasUri AcArya zrIjinabhadrasUri ke ziSya the aisA paTTAvalyAdi meM dekhA jAtA hai / dUsaroM kA kathana yaha hai AcAryaharibhadra jinabhasUri ke ziSya the / prabhAvakacarita meM bhI haribhadrasUri AcAryajinabha ke ziSya likhe haiM / aba ina donoM pakSoM meM se kisa ko pramANa karanA aisA nirNaya karanA yadyapi kArya hai tathApi yathAmati udyoga karanA puruSa kA kartavya hai / itihAsa par3hane se mAlUma hotA hai ki prathama pakSa sarvathA anupapanna hai| jinabhadrasUri ke ziSya haribhadra lalitavistarAdigrantha kartR haribhadra se jude haiM, inakA sattAsamaya vikramakI dazavIM sadI kA pUvArdha hai, parabhu lalita vistArAdi kartA ina se bahuta purAne haiM aisA Age nirNIta hogA.

Page #334
492 zrI na . 1. 3386. dUsarA pakSa kucha ThIka hai, 'haribhadra jinabhaTa ke ziSya the, yaha prAyaH sabhI ko mAnya hI hogA, kyoM ki "kRtiH sitAmbarAcAryajinabhaTTa (Ta)pAda sevakasyAcArya haribhadrasya " ityAdi haribhadrI granthoM ke prAntalekha tathA "jinabhaTasUrimunIzvaraM dadarza" ityAdi caritagranthoM ke ullekha dekhane se nizcita hotA hai ki AcArya haribhadrajI ke guru jinabhaTasUri the| merA bhI pahale isI pakSa para dRDha vizvAsa thA, paraMtu jaba se ina pramANoM se bhI adhika balavAn tIsare pakSa ko siddha karanevAlA pramANa dRSTigata huA to pUrvokta dvitIya pakSa kI mAnyatA mujhe zithila karanI pdd'ii| vaha pramANa yaha hai- "samAptA ceyaM ziSyahitA nAmAvazyakaTIkA....kutiH.... sitAmbarAcAryajinabhaTanigadAnu___ ata eva Apane jagaha jagaTa jinabhaTasUri ke sAtha 'ziSya' zabda kA prayoga nahIM karake 'sevaka' zabda kA vyavahAra kiyA hai| yadyapi prabhAvakacarita meM spaSTatayA Apako jinabhaTa kA ziSya likhA hai para usakA rahasya ora hai "jinabhaTanigadAnusAriNaH" isa vizaSaNa se aisA anumAna hotA hai-zAyada jinabhaTasUri Apa ke vidyAguru hoMge yA Apa ke guru ke guru yA gurumrAtA hoMge, isI liye " jinabhaTapAdasevakasya" ityAdi vizeSaNoM ke dvArA Apane una ke sAtha gurubuddhi se vartAva kiyA hai| saMbhava hai inhI vizeSaNoM se prabhAcandrasUrijIne Apa ko jinabhaTamUri ke dIkSita mAna apane grantha meM tadanusAra likha diyA hai| bhaTamUri Apa ke vidyAguru hoMge yA Apa ke guru ke guru yA gurumrAtA hoMge, isI liye " jinabhaTapAdasevakasya" ityAdi vizeSaNoM ke dvArA Apane una ke sAtha gurubuddhi se vartAva kiyA hai| saMbhava hai inhI vizeSaNoM se prabhAcandrasUriharibhadrasUrijA ka khuda kobanA kasA ka muhasa nakelanA asamIvata hai, isa bAta ko pAThaka mahAzaya bakhUbI samajha sakate haiN| - dUsarI saMdigdha bAta Apa ke granthoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM hai-"1444 bAta ko pAThaka mahAzaya bakhUbI samajha sakate haiN| dUsarI saMdigdha bAta Apa ke granthoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM hai-"1444

Page #335
zrI haribhadrasUrika jIvana-ItihAsakI saMdigdha bAte. 497 prakaraNakRt zrIharibhadrasUrayopyAhurlalitavistarAyAma " isa pratikramaNa arthadIpakA ke vacana se tathA prasiddha se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki AcArya haribhadrasUrijIne 1444 grantha banAye / " punarapi ca zatonamunadhImAn prakaraNasArdhasahasrameSa cake" " caturdazaprakaraNapotuMgapAsAdasUtraNekasUtradhAraH" ityAdi ullekhoM se ApakI kRti ke grantha 1400 hai yaha sUcita hotA hai| rAjazekharasUri kRta caturviMzati prabandha meM Apa ko 1440 granthoM ke kartA likhA hai| ina tInoM hI pakSoM kI samAlocanA isa prakAra ho sakatI hai-Apa ke grantha do taraha ke dRSTigocara hote haiM, 'virahAGkaH ' se yukta aura usase rhit| isa kA kAraNa yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki haMsa aura paramahaMsa kA viraha hone ke bAda kI Apa kI kRti 'viraha aMkita ' hai, yahI vAta prabhAvakacaritakartA " atizayahRdayAbhirAmaziSyadvayavirahomibhareNa taptadehaH / nijakRtimiha saMvyadhAtsamastAM virahapadena yutAM satAMsa mukhyH|| __. isa padya se sUcita karate haiM aura unakI pUrvakAlakI jo kRti hai vaha virahazabdarahita hai| jo jo 1444 saMkhyA pratipAdaka pramANa haiM ve pUrvokta donoM paMkti ke granthoM ke saMmelana se haiM, yaha bAta bhI ''punarapi ca zatonamugradhImAna" isa meM rahe hue ' punaH' zabda se sUcita hotI hai| vAstava meM yaha hai bhI yogya, haribhadrasarIkhA vidvAn nara haMsaparamahaMsa ke avasAnase pahale grantha na banAve yaha asaMbhava sA mAlUma hotA hai| __ yadyapi prasiddhi yaha hai ki " AcAryaharibhadrajIne una 1444 bauddhoM ko maMtrazakti se mArane kA saMkalpa kiyA; jo haMsa-paramahaMsa ke pIche Aye the, isa bAta kA una ke guru ko patAmilate hI apane pAsa se do sAdhuoM ko bheja ke " guNaseNa-aggisammA" ityAdi saMgrahagAthAeM sunAI, taba haribhadrasUri kA kopa zAnta huA, Apane pUrvokta apane saMkalpa kA prAyazcitta mAgA, gurujI ne usa aparAdha ke prAyazcitta ke sthAna 1444 grantha banAne kI AjJA dI aura Apane guru vacana ko zirasA vaMdya samajha usa ke anusAra hI kArya kiyA." paraMtu prabhAvakacarita kA isa viSaya meM aura hI kathana hai, vaha kahatA hai-AcArya haribhadra kA citta apane do priya ziSyoM ke viyoga se hamezAha saMtapta rahatA thA isa kAraNa unakA

Page #336
484 zrI. rena zve. 1. 7264. zoka dUra karaneke liye zAsanadevI aMbAne pratyakSa hokara Apa ko samajhAyA kiM-sUrivara! Apa jaise siddhAnta tattva ke jAnanevAle mahAnubhAva ko eka avazya bhAvi ghaTanA se isa prakAra nA himmata nahIM honA cAhiye / Apa sarIkhe jJAnIpuruSoM para zokAgni isa kadara apanA kabjA jamAve yaha baDe Azcarya kI bAta hai| prabho ! aba isa cintAse mukta ho jAiye / Apa ke pAsa ziSyasaMtati kA puNya nahIM hai; Apa kI saMtati Apa ke grantha hI hogeN| basa isI kI vRddhi kareM yahI ApakA zAzvata vaMza aura kIrtikA staMbha hai"| ina dono mAnyatAoMmeM vizeSa vizvAsa ke yogya kauna? isa prazna kA yathArtha uttara to sarvajJavedya hai tathApi rUDhigatavRttAnta avizvasanIya mAlUma hotA hai / isa kI apekSA prabhAvakacaritapratipAdita hakIkata kucha yuktiyukta a~catI hai / kyoM ki prasiddhi kahatI hai ki 'Apane virahAMkayukta 1444 grantha race' para 'Avazyaka bRhadvRtti, nyAyapravezikA TIkA' vagairaha kaI hAribhadrIya grantho meM 'viraha' zabda nahIM pAyA jAtA, isaliye isa viSaya meM prasiddhi kamajora hai| isase siddha huA ki pUrvoktavirodhaparihAraka anumAna ThIka hai, tathApi vidvAn loga isa viSaya ko khUba dhyAna ke sAtha pddh'eN| 1440 kI saMkhyA meM yaha apekSA ho sakatI hai ki 'saMsAradAvAnala' isa stuti ke cAra padya jo cAra grantha gine jAte haiM una kA grahaNa na karake 1440 kI saMkhyA likha dI ho, to yaha bAta niHsaMdeha aviruddha hai / tIsarI saMdigdha vArtA Apa ke svargavAsa ke viSaya meM hai| isa viSaya meM aneka vipratipattiyAM hai-" paMcasae paNattIe vikamabhUAo jhatti atthamio / haribhaddasUrisUro dhammarao deu mukkhasuhaM " isa vicArasAraprakaraNa kI gAthA ko dekha ke kaI loga Apa kA nirvANa samaya vikramAt 535 kA siddha karate haiM, paraMtu yaha galata hai ' paNattI' yaha pATha prAkRta vyAkaraNa se pratikUla-azuddha hai, isa jagaha 'paNasIe' aisA zuddha pATha caahiye| koi paNapaNNabArasasae haribhaddo mUri Asi" isa-ratnasamuccaya prakaraNa ke vacana se Apa ko vIrakI terahavIM sadImeM hue svIkAra karate haiM, para yaha bhI galata bAta hai| pUrvokta pATha meM kahe hue haribhadramUri yAkinImahattarA

Page #337
zrI haribhadrasUrike jIvana-itihAsakI sakriSa khAte 495 dharmaputra nahIM kiMtu vijayAnandasUri ke paraMparAziSya haribhadrasUri haiM; aisA pADivAlagacchIyapaTTAvalI tathA kharatara jinaraMgIyapaTTAvalI se siddha hotA hai / yaha bAta bhI yahAM para khAsa vicAraNIya hai ki - " nahi tava kulavRddhi puNyamAste" ityAdi vacanoM se yAkinImaha tarAputra haribhadrasUri ke vaMza kA viccheda pratipAdita hotA hai, aura pUrvokta gAthAvarNita haribhadra kI to " zrIdevasUriH (30) nemicandrasUri : (31) udyotanasUriH (32) vardhamAnasUri : ( 33 ) " ityAdi paraMparA upalabdha hotI hai, isa liye yaha haribhadrasUri lalitavistarAdikartR haribhadra se bhinna haiM / kaI logoM kA mata hai ki lalitavistarAdi kartA- haribhadrasUri siddharSi ke samAnakAlIna the| isa mata ke sAdhaka pramANa " mithyAdRSTisaMstave haribhadrasUriziSya - siddhasAdhujJatam / " " tatrodghATe haTTe upvi| TAn sUrimantrasmaraNaparAn zrIharibhadrAn dRSTavAn, sAndracandrake nabhasi dezanA, bodhaH, vratamityAdi / " " tadA gaggAyarieNa vijayAnaMda sUri paraMparAsIso haribhaddAyario mahattaro bohamayajAgo buddhimaMto viNNavio 'siddho na ThAti' haribhaddeNa kahiaM kamavi uvAyaM karissAmi" / ityAdi batAye jAte haiM taba isa mata ke virodhI isa kA khaMDana ina yuktiyoM se karate haiM-' mithyAdRSTisaMstave ' ityAdi pratikramaNadIpikA meM siddharSi ko haribhadra ke ziSya kahe haiM to isase yaha siddha nahIM ho sakatA ki Apa una ke samAnakAlaka hI the, haribhadrakRta granthase siddharSi ko bodha hone se pUrvokta granthakArane unako haribhadra ke ziSya likha diyA to isama kucha bhI virodha nahIM hai / 66 " tatrodghATa " tathA tadA gaggAyarieNa " ye dono pATha bhramamUlaka mAlUma hote haiM. " tatrodghATe " ityAdi prabandha meM siddharSi ko haribhadrasari ke hastadIkSita ziSya likhA hai, parantu yaha bAta khuda siddharSi ke vacanoM se aprAmANika siddha hotI hai| siddharSi Apa to "saddIkSAdAyakaM tasya svasya cAhaM guruttamam / namasyAmi mahAbhAgaM garmarSimunipuMgavam " / isa prakAra svakRta upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathA kI prazasti meM garmarSi

Page #338
486 zrI . . . 7284. ko apane dIkSAguru likhate haiM aura ' tatrodghATe ' ityAdi prabandha haribhadra ko dIkSAdAyaka likhe yaha usa kA bhrama hai yA nahIM ? prabhAvakacarita bhI yaha kahatA hai ki siddharSi ke dIkSAguru garSi the| dekhiye-"AsInirvRtigacche ca sUrAcAryoM dhiyAM nidhiH| tadvineyazca gargarSirahaM diikssaagurustv"| aura bhI suniye-hArebhadrasUri vidyAdhara kula ke AcArya the aisA AvazyakabRhadvRtti se jJAta hotA hai, aura siddharSi Apa nirvRtikula meM dIkSita hue aisA unakI upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathA kaha rahI hai / prabhAvakacarita kA bhI yahI kathana hai to aba Apa hI soce ki ina donoM mahAnubhAvoM kA dIkSAsaMbandha se guruziSya bhAva kaise ho sakegA ? acchA Age bddh'iye| aba "tadAgaggAyarieNa" ityAdi pADivAlIyagaccha kI paTTAvalI ke pATha kI samAlocanA kI jAtI hai| 'tadA' ityAdi se yaha vRttAnta sUcita hotA hai ki-"siddharSi bAra 2 bauddha logoM ke pAsa cale jAte the isa liye gargAcAryajI ne vijayAnandasUri ke paraMparAziSya haribhadrasUri ko prArthanA kI ki 'siddha ThaharatA nahIM hai ' taba haribhadrasUrine una ke pratibodha ke liye lalitavistarA nAmaka caityavandanavRtti banA ke gargAcArya ko dedI aura Apane anazana krliyaa| gargAcAryajIne vaha vRtti siddharSi ko dI, usase vaha pratibodha pAke AcArya haribhadra kI prazaMsA karane lage." vAstava meM uparyukta hakIkata bhI paTTAvalI lekhakane nAma sAdRzyajanita - bhrama se likha dI hai / yaha bAta Avazyaka vRtti se niHsaMdeha pramANita ho cukI hai ki lalitavistarAdi kartA haribhadrasUri vidyAdhara kulake the phira candrakula ke vijayAnaMdamUri ke paraMparAziSyaharibhadrasUri ko lalitavistarA ke kartA likhanA bhramavinA kaise hosakatA hai ? khaira / siddharSi jI kI isa bAre meM kyA sammati hai so bhI suna lIjiye / ve apanI upamitibhavaprapazcAmeM yoM kahate haiM ki"ye ca mama sadupadezadAyino bhavantaH sUrayaste viziSTajJA eva, yataH kAlavyavahitairanAgatameva taitiH samastopi madIyavRttAntaH, svasaMvedanasiddhamatadasmAkamiti ". tAtparya isa kA yaha hai ki-" jo mere sadupadeza denevAle AcArya bhagavAn the ve nizcayakarake viziSTa jJAnI the, kyoM ki kAlase vyavadhAnavAle hoke bhI unhoMne merA sarva vRttAnta anAgata kAlameM hIjAnaliyA, yaha bAta hamAre svasaMvedana (anubhava) siddha hai|".

Page #339
zrI haribhakasUrika jIvana-ItihAsakI saMdigdha bAte. 497 khayAla karane kA sthAna hai ki agara haribhadrasUri siddharSi ke samakAlIna hote to 'anAgata hI merA samasta vRttAnta jAnA isaliye ve viziSTa jJAnI the aisA siddharSi jI ko likhane kI kyA jarUrata thI ? "purovartinAM punaH prANinAM bhagavadAgamaparikarmitamatayo pi yogyatAM lakSayanti, tiSThantu viziSTajJAnA iti" yaha bhI siddharSi kA hI vacana hai, isa meM aise kahA ki "purovarti-Age rahe hue prANiyoM kI yogyatA ko to viziSTajJAnavAle kyA bhagavat ke Agama se saMskArita buddhivAle bhI ( siddhAnta pAraMgAmI bhI ) jAna sakate haiM" pAThaka mahodaya ! dekhiye isase yahI siddha hotA hai ki siddharSi ke samaya meM haribhadrasUrividyamAna nahIM the, agara hote to "viziSTajJAnA eva" tathA " anAgatam" ina zabdoM ke prayoga . karane kI siddharSi ko jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| ___ "anAgataM parijJAya caityavandanasaMzrayA / madarthevakRtA yena vRttilalitavistarA / " graha siddharSijIkA padya bhI apane aura haribhadramUri ke kAla kA vyavadhAna pratipAdana karatA hai / "kA spardhA samarAdityakavitve puurvsuurinnaa| khadyotasyaiva sUryeNa maagmndmterih|" isa prabhAvakacaritAntargata zloka se bhI haribhadrasUri siddharSi ke pUrvAcArya the aisA tAtparya sUcita hotA hai| paMcAzaka TIkA ke upodghAta se spaSTa hotA hai ki zrImAn abhayadevasUrijI haribhadrasUriko katipaya pUrvazruta ke jJAtA mAnate the to yaha bAta bhI tabhI saMgata hotI hai yadi haribhadrasUIra ko siddharSi se cAra sau varSa pahale hue mAne / . yahAM para kucha aitihAsika paryAlocanA bhI kara letA hUM, AzA hai pAThaka mahodaya ise asthAna na samajheMge / ___ yaha bAta sarvamAnya ho cukI hai ki haribhadrasUri gRhasthAvasthA meM cittoDa nagara ke rAjA jitAri ke mAnya purohita, the| aba prazna yaha hogA ki jitAri kisa vaMzakA rAjA aura vaha kaba huA ? isakA uttara mevADa ke itihAsa se milanA durlabha hai, kyoM ki bApArAvala ke rAjya kAla vikrama saMvat 784 se le ke Aja taka usa ke vaMzadharoM kI nAmAvalI meM jitAri kA nAma nahIM pAyA jAtA, isa vAste yaha anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki vApArAvala ke pahale jo

Page #340
498 jaina ka. konpharansa heralDa. mauryavaMzI rAjapUta cittor3a meM rAjya karate the unameM koI jitAri nAmaka rAjA huA hogA aura usake darabAra meM haribhadrajIne pratiSThA pAI hogii| to isase bhI bApArAvala ke pahale hI haribhadra kA cittoDa meM honA siddha hotA hai / isa saba paryAlocanase siddha huA ki AcArya haribhadrajI siddharSi ke dIkSA guru aura samakAlaka nahIM the| anya kahate haiM ki bhagavAn haribhadrasUri kA svargavAsa vikrama saMvat 585 meM huaa| unakA svamatasAdhaka pramANa "pacasae paNasIe vikamakAlAo jhatti atthmio| haribhadramUrisUro nivvuo disau sukkhaM" yaha vicArazroNIkI gAthA hai / . vastutaH yahI gAthA haribhadra kA satya itihAsa prakaTa karatI hai aisA kahA jAya to kucha harja nahIM, kyoM ki pUrvokta pakSa sAdhaka pramANoM ke jaisI isa kI nirbalatA nahIM hai| dUsarI yaha bhI bAta hai ki isa pakSa kA samarthana karanevAle anya bhI balavAn aitihAsika pramANa adhika upalabdha hote hai, jina kA yahAM para kucha digdarzana karAnA asthAna na hogA,-gurvAvalI ( munisundarasUrikRta) meM Apako dvitAya mAnadavasUri ke mitra likhA hai jinakA sattAkAla vikrama kI chaThI sadI hai| kriyAratnasamuccaya kI prazasti meM bhI isI ke anusAra likhA hai| acala gacchakI paTTAvalI se bhI yahI matalaba pAyA jAtA hai / tapagaccha kI paTTAvalI meM-jo sumatisAdhumUri ke bAre meM likhI huI hai likhA hai "27 zrImAnadevamUriH ambikAvacanAt vismRtasUrimantraM lebhe, yAkinIsUnuharibhadrasUristadA jAtaH, tacchiSyau hNsprmhNsau"| tathA vicArAmRtasaMgraha meM vIranirvANa 1055 yAne vikrama saMvat 585 ke varSa haribhadramUri kA svargavAsa huA likhA hai| usa kA vaha pATha nIce likhA hai " zrIvIranirvANAt sahasravarSe pUrvazrutaM vyavacchinnaM, zrIharibhadrasUrayastadanu paJcapaJcAzatA varSeH divaM prAptAH " // tathA, bhAsvAmI ke ziSya siddhasena gaNi tattvArthavRtti meM haribhadrakRta nandI TIkA kA pramANa dete hai. to isa se bhI haribhadrasUri kA nirvANa SaSTha zataka vaH divaM nandI TIkA kamalAmI ke ziSya

Page #341
zrIharibhadrasUrike jIvana-ItihAsa saMdigdha bAte. 49 meM hI siddha hotA hai, kyoM ki siddhasena gaNikA samaya vikrama kI saptama zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai| kalpa TIkA meM bhI ApakA samaya SaSTha zataka likhA hai| ityAdi aneka balavat pramANoM se yahI pramANita hotI hai ki saMvat 585 kI sAla hI ThIka ThIka Apa ke nirvANa kA samaya hai| isa viSaya meM DAkTara harmana jekobI sAhaba ke vicAra bhI prakAzita ka. rane yogya haiM / jekobI sAhaba ne upAmatibhavaprapaMcA kathA kI aMgrejI meM jo lambI caur3I prastAvanA likhI hai usameM haribhadrasUrijI ko siddharSi ke samAna kAlIna siddha karane ke liye aneka ceSTAeM kI haiM / yadi usa sArI prastAvanA kI samAlocanA kI jAya to eka bar3A grantha bana jAya, isa liye usa meM hari bhadrasUri ko arvAcIna ThaharAne ke liye Apane jo jo pramANa peza kiye haiM unhIM ke bAra meM kucha likhatA huuN| - jekobI sAhaba ne upamitilava prapaMcA kathA ke prathama prastAva ke varNana se siddharSi ko apane dharmabodhakara guru AcArya haribhadra ke samakAlaka hone kA jo dAvA kiyA hai usa kA khaMDana mai ne usI prastAva ke pATha se pahale hI kara diyA hai| Age cala kara DA. sAhaba usI grantha ( upamitibhava prapaMcA kathA ) kI prazasti ke zlokoM se apane mata kI puSTi karate haiM / unhoMne " yaH saMgrahakaraNarataH sadupagrahaniratabuddhiranavaratam / AtmanyatulaguNagaNairgaNadharabuddhiM vidhApayati // 12 // bahuvidhamapi yasya manonirIkSya kundenduvishdmdytnaaH| manyante vimaladhiyaH susAdhuguNavarNakaM satyam // 13 // upamitibhavaprapaJcA katheti tacaraNa reNukalpena / gIrdevatayA vihitAbhihitA siddhAbhidhAnena / " // 14 // ina zlokoM ko haribhadrasUrijIkI stuti samajhakara jo aMgrejI meM artha kiyA hai usakA hindI anuvAda nimnalikhita hai-"jo haribhadra grantha racane meM AnaMda mAnate haiM tathA satya bAta ko sahAya dene se apane manameM khuza hote haiM, tathA jo apane apratimaguNoMse khuda gaNa hove aisA bhAsa dete haiM // 12 // jina ke manake bhAva jude 2 bhI candra tathA zveta kamala ke jaisI zuddha calakatI nirma

Page #342
500 zrI nakhe haiN| DeradaMDa. latA ko dikhAte haiM, taise zAMta haribhadrasUri ke mana Upara vicAra karate hAla ke manuSya saMta puruSoM ke guNa varNana kI satyatA ko svIkArate haiM || 13 | aise haribhadrasUri ke caraNa kI raja tulya mujha siddharSine sarasvatI kI banAI yaha upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathA kahI hai " / / 14 bar3A Azcarya haiM ki " tasmAdatulopazamaH " isa gyArahaveM patha se le kara " bahuvidhamapi " isa AryA taka jo prakaTatayA siddharSi kA varNana hai use DAkTara sAhaba ne haribhadra kA varNana kaise mAna liyA ? kyoM ki pUrvokta cAroM AryA siddharSi kI khuda kI banAI huI nahIM hai, kiMtu bhaktirAga se kisI dUsare ne banA ke prazasti meM dAkhila kara dI haiM / yaha merA kahanA kalpanA mAtra nahI hai| isa kI satyatA isI prazasti ke zlokoM se pramANita ho sakatI hai| khayAla kIjiye !" tasmAdatulopazamaH siddharSirabhUdanAvilamanaskaH / parahitaniratai matiH, siddhAntanidhirmahAbhAgaH " / isa padya meM sApha 2 siddharSi kI stuti kI gaI hai. isI taraha isa ke agale tIna padyo meM bhI siddharSi kI tArIpha hai to siddharSi jI khuda Apa apanI isa taraha stuti kareM yaha asaMbhavita hai / dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki " tasmAdatulopazamaH " yahAM para tat zabda AgayA phira " taccaraNareNu " yaha tad zabda kA prayoga punarukta aura asaMvaddha pratIta hotA hai / 1 isa liye merA kahanA hai bIcakI cAra AryAe~ anyakartRka haiM, dIrghadazI pAThaka mahAzaya isa bAta ko dhyAna se sauMceM / AcArya siddharSi apane dIkSAguru kI prazasti likha ke " athavA " kaha kara haribhadra jI kI stuti karate haiM to isa se bhI yahI siddha huA ki pahale ke jo prazasti ke zloka haiM una meM hArabhadrasUrijI kA kucha bhI saMbandha nahIM hai / mahAzaya DAkTara jekobI sAhaba ko merI prArthanA hai ki aisI bar3I zabda aura arthaviSayaka azuddhiyoM ko sudhAra leveM / pUrvokta tInoM padyoM kA ( jina kA tarjumA jekobI sAhaba ne kiyA hai ) asalI artha yaha hai: - " jo siddharSi saMgraha karane meM tatpara haiM, aura sat bAta ke svIkAra meM hamezAha jinakI buddhi lagI huI hai, tathA, jo apratima guNagaNoM se apane meM gadhara kI sI buddhi karAte haiM / / 12 / / kuMda aura candra ke samAna nirmala jina

Page #343
zrIharibhadrasUrike jIvana-itihAsakI sadigdha khAte 501 ke mana ko dekha ke nirmala buddhivAle Adhunika loga aneka prakAra ke bhI uttama sAdhuoM ke guNa varNana ko satya mAnate haiM / / 13 / / usa durgasvAmI ke caraNa kI raja tulya mujha siddharSi ne sarasvatI kI banAI huI upamitibhavaprapaJcA kathA kahI " 11 28 11 1 "" Age cala kara DAkTara sAhaba isa dalIla ko peza karate haiM ki bauddhasammata pratyakSa pramANa kI vyAkhyA meM haribhadrasUri ne dharmakIrtikA anukaraNa kiyA hai aura dharmakIrti kA samaya vikrama kI sAtavIM sadI hai isa liye ve arvAcIna hai| yaha DAkTara sAhaba kA likhanA yadyapi ThIka hai, kyoMki dharma kIrtikA anukaraNa hI kyoM usakA nAma taka unhoMne zAstravArtAsamuccaya meM dAkhila kiyA hai, para usakA vikrama kI sAtavI sadI meM hAnA saMdigdha hai / satIzacandra vidyAbhUSaNa bagairaha ne jina dharmakIrti kA samaya saptama zataka vinizcita kiyA hai ve dharmakIrti haribhadrasmRta dharmakIrti se bhinna haiM / dharmakIrti nAma ke do tIna AcArya hue haiM aisA aitihAsika pramANoM se bhI siddha hotA hai| phira jekobI sAhaba kI svamata poSaka yaha yukti hai ki haribhadrasUrijI ne apane padadarzanasamuccaya meM ' rUpANi pakSadharmatvaM sapakSe vi dyamAnatA / vipakSe nAstitA hetorevaM trINi vibhAvyatAm / isa zloka meM 'pakSadharmatva ' zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai so vaha ApakI arvAcInatAko siddha karatA hai kyoM ki purAne nyAyagranthoM meM ' pakSadharmatva zabda kA vyavahAra nahIM thA, granthakartA usakA pratipAdya vicAra zabdAntaroM se pradarzita karate the| " jekobI sAhaba kI yaha dalIla sarvathA kamajora hai / purAne jamAne meM bhI ' pakSadharmatva' zabda kA prayoga hotA thA / dekhiye, dignAgAcArya. kRta -- 'nyAyapravezaka' kA hetu trairUpyapratipAdaka " pakSadharmatvaM sapakSe sattvaM vipakSe cAsattvameva " yaha sUtra / " DAkTara mahodaya kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki "" haribhadrasUrijI ne aSTaka prakaraNa meM zivadhamottara grantha kI zAkha dI hai vAste ve arvAcIna siddha hote haiM kyoM ki zivadharmottara vinA sAla kA hone se jyAdaha purAnA nahIM honA caahiye|" Azcarya ! prophesara jekobI sAhaba jaise vidvAn nara bhI bhUlake cakkara meM pheMsa jAte haiM ! vinA sAlakA grantha jyAdA purAnA nahIM ho sakatA ! kyA

Page #344
502 zrIna zve. 1. u283. khUba ! yaha bhI kucha yukti hai ? jainAgama, veda, vedAnta, purANAdi saikar3oM granthoM meM sAla ( racanA kAla ) nahI pAI jAtI isase kyA DA. sAhaba una saba granthoM ko arvAcIna mAneMge ? nahIM nahIM aisA kabhI nahI ho sakatA / isase to yaha siddha hotA hai ki jekobI sAhaba kA yaha likhanA vinA zodha kA aura utAvala kA hai| ukta prastAvanA meM aura bhI aneka azuddhiyAM hai para unakA ulekha yahAM para aprAsaMgika hone se nahIM kiyA jaataa| . mujhe AzA hai ina sAdhaka bAdhaka pramANoM se Apa ko mAnanA ucita hogA ki haribhadrasUri kA svargavAsa ThIka 585 meM hI huA hai, tathApi yadi kisI bhI mahAzaya ke pAsa isa viSaya ke sAdhaka bAdhaka aura bhI pramANa hoveM aura agara ve prakAzita kareM to jarUra hI isa gUDha viSaya meM bhI acchA prakAza pdd'egaa| priyapAThakaTaMda ! isa viSaya meM mujhe jo kucha mAlUma thA usa kA sAra Apako arpaNa kara cukA huuN| maiM jAnatA hUM ki isa jaTila viSaya meM jarUra hI mai skhalita huA hoUMgA isa liye Apa ko lAjima hai ki agara isa lekha meM kisI jagaha skhalanA mAlUma ho to mujhako sUcanA dene kI takalIpha uDhAveM, maiM upakAra ke sAtha usakA svIkAra kruuNgaa| prArthI guruvAra tA. 5.-8-1915 jAlora ( mAravAr3a) . kalyANavijaya

Page #345
tilaka-maMjarI. 503 tilaka-maMjarI. mahAkavi zrI dhanapAla racita- jaina kathA ) : " sAlaMkArA lakSaNa succhaMdayA maharasA suvanna rui| kassa na hArai hiyayaM kahuttamA pavarataruNivya // " --samyaktva saptatikA / saMskRta bhASAnA utkarSane ati unnata karanAra ane tenuM prANasvarUpa evuM je kAvya -sAhitya che te gadya ane padya evA be vibhAgomAM vibhakta che. temAM pA vibhAganI vizALatA aparimita che. vAlmikI ane kAlIdAsAdi Aja paryata thaI gayelA-agaNya kavionI asaMkhya kRtiothI tenI mahattA ayatAe pahoMcI che ! paraMtu gadha-vibhAga enAthI ulaTI avasthAmAM ja avasthita che. subaMdhu, bANa ke daMDI jevA mAtra pAMca-daza kavionI sukRpAthI ja Aje te-gadha-vibhAga potAnA astitva ne sAcavI rahyA che. vAsavadattA, nalakathA ke kAdaMbarI jevA ati alpa saMkhyaka kAvya-ranethI ja te pitAnA baMdhu padya-vibhAganI mAphaka sarvatra AdarAtithya pAmI rahyA che ! zuM kAraNa haze ke e alpa parizrama sAdhya hovA chatAM tathA mAnavajIvanamAM niraMtara vyavahata hovA chatAM enuM aMga ATaluM kRza ane saMkucita che? kalpanA thAya che ke bAhya draSTithI te jeTalo svalpaparizrama-sAdhya dekhAya che teTalo vAstavika rIte nahIM hoya. vicAra karavAthI jaNAya che ke sAdhAraNa pratibhAvAna manuSya paNa jema bhAvayukta padha lakhI zake che ane temAM rasa pUrI zake che tema gadyamAM thavuM du:zakya che. e kartavyamAM, apratima pratibhAzALI purUSa ja saphala prayAsa karI yazobhAgI thaI zake che. padhanI sImA chandaHzAstra dvArA maryAdita thayelI hovAthI, kavi ne pitAnA kAryanI-vakatavyanI maryAdA paNa alpa prayatna jaNAI Ave che. prathamathI ja "zkeca-mApa karI rAkhela citrapaTTa upara, pitAnA asita citrane citaratI vakhate, jema citrakArane citrAkRtinA aMga-pratyaMgenA daithya ane vistAra tarapha vadhAre dhyAna ApavAnI AvazyaktA rahetI nathI; tema, kavine paNa padyamAM vaktavyanA vistAra upara kayA vAkyane kyAM sudhI laMbAvavuM e viSayamAM vadhAre vicAra karavAnI apekSA rahetI nathI. gadyamAM tema nathI. temAM te, pramANadarzaka rekhAothI niraMkita phalaka upara citra kheMcatI vakhate jema citrakArane pratikRtinA aMga ane pratyaMganI AkRti ane vistRti upara bahuja lakSya rAkhavAnI jarUra rahe che, tema kavine paNa gadyamAM pitAnA vAkya ane vaktavyanA AkAra ane vistAra upara ati lakSyanI AvazyakatA rahe che. nirAlaMba-citramAM jema catura citrakAra ja camatkRti 3pajAvI zake che tema gadya-racanAmAM paNa atikuzala kavi ja kAvyatva lAvI zake che. e vAta kharI che ke je alaukika pratibhAvAna hoya che teja kavi kahevAya che ane tevA ka

Page #346
504 zrI. jaina ke. ke. heralDa. vinA karmaneja kAvya kahevAmAM Ave che. zrImadda hemacaMdrAcArya kahe che ke kavivarsa jAda" (kAvyAnuzAsana) arthAta alaukika evuM je kavinuM karma che teja kAvya che. lekottara kavi ja kAvya karI zake che. tevA kavine te pitAnA karma-kSetramAM viharavA mATe gadha ke padya bane pathI sAdhAraNa ja che. tenI pratibhAne pravAha, skUlanA vagara ja sarvatra vahI zake che. tathApi, sUkSma draSTivALA sahune padyamArga karatAM gadha-mArga kaIka kaThina avazya jaNAve che ! siddhasArasvata mahAkavi dhanapAla te eTale sudhI vade che ke - akhaNDadaNDakAraNyabhAjaH pracuravarNakAt / ' vyAghrAdiva bhayAghrAto gadyAvyAvatate janaH // -akhaMDa evA daMDakAraNyanuM sevana karanAra ane raMga beraMgI evA siMhathI bhaya pAmI manuya jema pAcho pharavA jAya che tema lAMbA lAMbA samArovALA deDakAyukta ane bahu akSaravALA gadyathI paNa jana vimukha thAya che! kavIzvarane e anubhavolgAra anubhavI rasikone akSaraza: satya jaNAya che. e ja kAraNa che ke aparimita evA kavi-samUhamAMthI ati alpa kavio ja pitAnI pratibhAne e viSama jaNAtA mAge calAvI gadha-kAvya rUpI sAhityanA bhavya mahAlayane bhUSita karavAnuM kaThina kArya svIkAryuM che. e kavionA prayatnanA pratApe ja saMkucita-vistAravALuM hovA chatAM paNa ati suMdara evA e rasamaMdiramAM praveza karI, asakhya rasa-premIe, parabrahmanA AnaMda sahodara evA e rasAsvAdamAM lIna thaI kRtakRtya thAya che. vAcake AgaLa Aje A prastuta lekha paNa e suMdara -maMdiranA eka ati bhavya bhavananuM sAmAnya svarUpa jJApana karavA mATe, upasthita karAya che. Azcarya e che ke e bhavananI bhavyatA ati AkarSaka hovA chatAM paNa bahu ja virala rasikeeja ene upabhoga karyo haze ! ' ghaNuM thoDA sahada ja enI aMdara praveza karI, siddhasArasvata dhanapAlanA madhura vacanA mRtanuM pAna karI, ane kavIzvare kalpelI ramya sRSTinuM darzana karI cittane camatkAra karanAra evA paramAnaMdano anubhava karyo haze ! avakana te dUra rahyuM paraMtu enuM nAma paNa, vidvAnonA moTA bhAge nahi sAMbhaLyuM hoya !! upara kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke gIrvANu vANInA kAvya sAhityano gadya vibhAga ghaNAM DAM kAvya-rathI ja alaMkRta che. subaMdhu kavinI vAsavadattA, daMDInuM dazakumAra carita, trivikramabhaTTanI nalakathA, bANanI kAbarI ane haryAkhyAyikA, dhanapAlanI tilakamaMjarI ane kAyastha kavi sAhalanI 'udayasuMdarI Adi pustakethIja gIrvANuvANInA gadhanuM aurava che. nAmollekhita pustakamAMthI tilakamaMjarI kathAne vAcakone paricaya thAya te hetuthI tenA saMbaMdhamAM kAMIka nIce lakhavAmAM Ave che, 1 A kathA atyAra sudhI prakaTa thayelI jaNAtI nathI. pATaNanA jena bhaMDAramAM AnI eka jaNe prati vidyamAna che. bANunA harSacaritanI mAphaka A kathA ATha ucchavA semAM racAyelI che. AnA saMbaMdhamAM vizeSa jANavAnI jijJAsAvALAe paMcama gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadu vAsta, cimanalAla DAhyAbhAI dalAle taiyAra karela "pATaNanA bhaMDAro ane khAsa karIne temAM raheluM apabhraMza tathA prAcIna gujarAtI sAhitya " nAmane nibaMdha vAMce.

Page #347
tilaka-ma'jarI. papa suprasiddha dhArAdhIzvara vidhAvilAsI bhAja nRpatinI sabhAnA mukuTa samAna ane sihasArasvata upAdhi dhAraNa karanAra mahAkavi dhanapAle tilakamAMjarInI racanA karI che. pIDi kAmAM kavi vade che ke-- 'niHzeSavAGmayavido'pi jinAgamoktAH zrotuM kathAH samupajAtakutUhalasya / tasyAvadAta caritasya vinoda heto rAjJaH sphuTAdbhutarasA racitA katheyam // ,, arthAt " sarva zAstrAne nAte hovA chatAM paNa jainazAstrAmAM varNavelI kathA sAMbhaLavA mATe utpanna thayelA kutUhalavALA ane nirmala cAritavALA te (bhAja) rAjAnA vinAda mATe skruTa adbhuta rasavALI me A kathA-tilakama jarI racI che. " bheAjarAjA saMskRta sAhityanA atyaMta premI hatA. te svayaM sArA kavi hatA. tenI sabhAmAM AryAMvanA badhA bhAgAmAMthI kavie ane vidyAneA AvatA ane potAnuM pAMDitya pradarzita `karI rAjA ane sabhAjanAnuM citta AkarSatA. rAjA paNa yAgya purUSonI yAgyatAne bahu ja AdarasatkAra karatA. dAna ane sanmAna ApI vidyAnAnA mananuM raMjana karatA. tenA Azraya heThaLa sakhyAbaMdha paDitA rahetA ane sAhityanI sevA karI yazeArAzi meLavatA. mahAkavi dhanapaLa tenI pariSane vinmAnya pramukha ane rAjAne pragADha mitra hatA. bAlyAva sthAya ja bhAja ane dhanapAla paraspara parama snehIo hatA. kAraNa ke mujarAjanI riSA paNa rAjamAnya vidvAn dhanapAlaja pramukha hatA. dhanapAlanA pAMDitya upara su'jarAja ati mugdha thai tene 'satttA~ ' nu mahatva sUcaka virUda Apyu hatuM. AvI rIte dhanapAla, dhArAnagarInA muja ane bhAja banne prakhyAta nRpatine bahu mAnya hatA. dhanapAla prathama vaidika dharmAvalaMkhI hatA paraMtu pAchaLathI potAnA badhu zAbhanamuninA saMsargathI jainadharmInA svIkAra karI, mahedrasUri pAse jaina-gApatya dIkSA aMgIkAra karI hatI. dhanapAlanA dharma parivartanathI rAjA bhAjane bahuja vismaya thayA, te vAraMvAra dhanapAlanI sAthe jainadharmanA viSayamAM bahu vivAda karatA paraMtu dhanapAlanI dRDhatA ane vidvattA AgaLa rAjA nirUttara thatA. vakhatanA vahevA sAthe rAjAne! Agraha maMda thayA ane jaina sAhitya taraka. saci dharAvavA lAgyA. dhanapAla potAnA gurUzrI mahedrasUri pAse syAdvAda siddhAntanA vizeSa abhyAsa karI jainadarzananeA pAraSTA-tattvajJa thayA. bhAjarAjA svayaM vidvAna ane tattvajJa hovAthI sva-dharmanA--vaidika dananA tattvAmAM te bahu niSNAta hatA, paraMtu jainadharmanA vizeSa paricayanA abhAve syAda siddhAntanA viSayamAM, te vizeSa jANakAra na hatA. dhanapAlanA saMsargathI tenI icchA jaina-darzananA svarUpane jANavAnI thai, ane te icchA pUrNa karavA mATe, kazvara AgaLa vicAra pradarzita karyAM dhanapAle, jaina siddhAntAkta vicArA ane saMskArAne pratipAdana karanArI tilakamaMjarI jevI advitIya ane addabhuta kathA racI, rAjAnI ane prajAnI tAtkAlikI prIti ane pUjA sapAdana karI. tathA bhAvi jaina prajA ane saMskRta sAhityanA rasikAnA apUrva premabhAva prApta karI peAtAnA nAma ane kAmane akhaMDa yazanA bhAgI banAvyA che!

Page #348
pa06 * zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. tilakamaMjarI racanA bANanI kAdaMbarI jevI vistRtagaghamAM ane AkhyAyikAnA AkAramAM thayelI che. pAtra ane vastu bane kavinA kalpelA hovAthI saMskRta sAhityanuM te eka apUrva nevelaja kahI zakAya. ayodhyA nagarInA meghavAhana rAjAne harivahanakumAra kathAne mukhya nAyaka ane vaitADhaya parvata upara AvelA rathanUpura cakravAla nAmaka nagaranA cakrasena vidyAdharanI kumArI tilakamaMjarI mukhya nAyikA che. A banne daMpatine agra karI kaSie kathAnI vicitra ane rasabharI ghaTanA karI che. madhyamAM samaraketu ane malayasuMdarIne vRttAMta sAMdhI, kathAnI vistRti ane prakRtimAM vRddhi ane samRddhi ANI che. dharma saMbaMdhI jAtIyatA jaNAvavA mATe sthAne sthAne jaina vicAro ane saMskAro kathAnA pAtramAM pUryA che. A krAvatAratIrtha, yugAdijina maMdira, jvalanapabhanAmA vaimAnika deva, vidhAdharamuni, naMdIzvara dvIpa, vaitADhaya parvata, aSTApada parvata, mahAvIra nirvANa mahotsava ane sarvajJa evA yaMtasvAmI dvArA pUrvajanma kathana-ItyAdi prabaMdhothI jaina-jagatanI rUparekhA AlekhI che. e sivAya kAvyanAM varNanIya aMge-jevA ke, nagara, udyAna, parvata, araNya, samudra, sarita, sarovara, prAtaHkAla, sAyaMkAla, nizA, Aloka, aMdhakAra, samayavarNana, yuddha ane nakA, dinAM varNane ati AzcaryakAraka rIte varNavyA che. prAkRtika daryo ane padArtha-svabhAva bahuja suMdara ane sUkSma dRSTithI AlekhavAmAM AvyA che. pratyeka varNana rasa ane alaMkAra dvArA pUrNapaNe poSavAmAM Avyo che. "prabhAva caritra" nA lekhaka je kahe che ke-"sAnapara zASTi prApitA vi zior" temAM atyuktine leza paNa sahadaya vAcakane jaNAto nathI. kAya madhulolupa rasika-bhramaronA citta-vinoda mATe RtunA puSpothI sugaMdhita naMdanavana samAna navarasathI pUrita A kamanIya kAvya che. kAdaMbarInAM vistRta varNa ane dIrdha-samAsakAvyamarmajJanA kemalAntakaraNane jyAre kaMTakita kare che tyAre, tilakamaMjarInA saMkSipta vRttAnto ane sarala vAkyo smaraNa-sUtronI mAphaka hRdayapaTa upara suMdara rIte sthApana thaI vAraMvAra smRtipathamAM AvyAM kare che. zabdanI lalitatA ane arthanI gaMbhIratA ane jJanA manane mohita kare che. sthAne sthAne nIti ane sadAcAranA uccArita ullekhathI vivekI vAcakanI vRtti sanmArga-sevana tarapha AkarSAya che. saMsAranI svAbhAvika kSaNabhaMguratAnA svarUpane prakaTa karanArA bhAmika upadezathI tattvajJanA hRdayamAM nivedanA aMkuro ume che. yathocita sthAne AvelA prasaMgothI vAcakanI vicAraNI kSaNamAM zaMgArarasamAM DUbe che te kSaNamAM karUNarasamAM; kSaNamAM sAkSAt dharmasvarUpa eka mahAtmAne joI citta bhaktimAM tallIna thAya che te kSaNamAM ati bhayAnaka eka vetAlane je samagra zarIra bhayathI romAMcita thaI jAya che. AvI rIte prati"vanA mULamAMthI zarU thato rasapUrita vAkyapravAha himAlayanA garbhamAMthI nikaLelA bhAgirathInA tasanI mAphaka uttarottara vRddhi pAmate aMte "mAnaja" nA udadhimAM aMtarita thaI jAya che vAcakone kathAnI racanAnuM kAMIka digdarzana thAya teTalA mATe ekAda phakara ahiM TAMkavAmAM Ave te asthAne nahIM gaNAze. kathAnAyakane pitA meghavAhanarAjA saMtatinA abhAvathI khinna manavALe thaI eka divase havAranA samayamAM pitAnA bhadrasAla nAmA mahAprAsAdanA pRSTha bhAga upara, pitAnI

Page #349
tilaka-maMjarI. 507 priyA madirAvatI sahita beThe che. eTalAmAM AkAza mArge koI vidyAdharamanI Ave che ane te " pAnanArAmanujJAni hi mavatti nA dharmatatvanorinAM dukAri" e niyamane vaza thaI, rAjAnI anuvRttithI aMbaratalathI nIce utarI, rAjAe ApelA hemaviSTara" upara bese che. rAjA prathama temanI sAmAnya stavanA kare che ane pachI pitAnA AtmAne vizeSa anugrahIta karavA mATe munine prArtho che ke, he munizreSThA ! " idaM rAjyam, eSA me pRthivI, etAni vasUni, asau hastyazvarathapadAtipAyo bAhmaH paricchadaH, idaM zarIram , etad gRhyaM gRhyatAM svArthasiddhaye parArthasaMpAdanAya vA, yadatropayogArham / aharsi nazcirAnnirvApayitumetajanmanaH prabhRtyaghaTitAnurUpa pAtraviSAdaviklavaM hRdayam / " "A rAjya, A hArI pRthivI, A badhuM dhana, A hAthI, ghoDA, ratha ane 5dAti-vipula bAhma parivAra, A zarIra. ane A gRha; emAMthI je Apane upAgI hoya te, svakAryanI siddhi mATe athavA paropakAra karavA arthe svIkAra kare. janmathI laI Aja paryata nahIM prApta thayela egya pAtranA lIdhe utpanna thayelA viSAdathI vikalava thaelA A amArA hRdayane cirakAla sudhI zAMta karavAne yogya che Apa." - rAjAnI vinaya ane udAratA bharelI A prArthanA sAMbhaLI munine ati harSa thAya che ane uttara Ape che ke- "mahAbhAga ! sarvamanurUpamasya te mAhamAtizayatRNI kRtavArirAzerAzayasya / kevalamabhUmimunijano vibhavAnAm / viSayopabhogagRdhnavohi dhanAnyupAdatte / madvidhAstu saMnyastasArambhAH samastasaGgaviratA nirjanAraNyavaddhagRhabuddhayo bhaikSamAtrabhAvitasantoSAH kiM taiH kariSyanti / ye ca sarvaprANisAdhAraNamAhAramapi zarIravRttaye gRhNanti, zarIramapi 'dharma sAdhanaM ' iti dhArayanti, dharmamapi 'mukti kAraNaM' iti bahu manyante, muktimapi nirutsukena cetasAbhivAzcachanti, te kathagamasAra sAMsArikasukhaprAptyarthamanekAnarthahetumartha gRhNanti / parArthasampAdanamapi dharmopadezadAna dvAreNa zAstreSu teSAM samarthitam / nAnyathA / tadalaM, atranirbandhena " // -"he mahAbhAga : pitAnA mahimAtizayathI tRNa samAna karI dIdhA che samudrane jeNe evA, e hArA Azaya-hRdayane sarvagya ja che. paraMtu munijana vibhavanuM sthAna che. vijyonA upabhegamAM Asakta thayelA jana ja dhanane grahaNa kare che. sarva AraMbhasAvadhanA tyAgI, samasta saMgathI virakta, nijana araNyane ja gRha mAnanArA ane bhikSAvRttithI saMtuSTa rahenArA mhArA jevA-bhikSuo te-dhanAdi vastuothI zuM karaze? jeo, sarva prANu sAdhAraNa evo AhAra paNa, zarIranA nirvAha arthe ja grahaNa kare che. zarIrane paNa dharmanuM sAdhana jANIne ja dhAraNa kare che. dharmane paNa muktinu kAraNa mAnI bahumAna Ape che ane mukitane paNa utsuka rahita citta vaDe vAMcyuM che. teo, asAra evA sAMsArika sukhonI prApti arthe, aneka anarthanA hetubhUta evA artha-dhanane zI rIte

Page #350
508 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. grahaNa kare ? papakAra paNu, dharmopadeza rUpI dAnadhArA ja temanA mATe zAstramAM samarthana karyuM che; bIjI rIte nahi. mATe e viSayamAM AgrahathI basa." kevA suMdara sarala ane sarasa vAkyamAM kavie rAjanI udhAra prArthanAnI ane muninI vizuddha vRtinI AkRti kheMcI che. vizeSa zuM. uttarottara AnaMda dAyaka evA A vAne AvAM prakaraNothI tilakamaMjarInI mahattA atizaya ucca thaI gaI che. bhajana karatI vakhate ekalA miSTAnnathI jema manuSyanuM mana kaMTALI jAya che ane tenAthI virakta thai, vacamAM vacamAM tIkhA ke khATA svAda vALI svAdiSTa vastu khAvAnI IcchA thAya che tema, kathAnA rasanA AsvAdana samaye paNa kevaLa gadyathI vAcakanI vRttimAM viraktatA AvavA na pAme, te hetuthI kavIzvare, ucita prasaMge mogarAnI mALAmAM gulAba nA puSpanI mAphaka, madhura, AlhAdaka ane suMdaravarNaviziSTa, nAnA jAtinAM pa sthApana karI, suvarNamAM sugaMdha meLavyuM che. kavinI pUrve kAdaMbarI Adi kathAo vidyamAna hatI ane temane Adara paNa vidvAnomAM ati hatA. paraMtu temAMthI, koI kathA jyAre kevaLa Samaya hatI, te kaI kevaLa gadyamaya tyAre koI paghaprAdhAnyaja. e kathAo savaguNasaMpanna hovA chatAM paNa temanI e ekAMtatA, gulAbanA phulamAM kAMTAnI mAphaka, sahadonA hRdayamAM khaTakatI. temanA vAcana vakhate rasikonA manamAM vahetI rasanI dhArAne vega AlA. temane e deva, sAhityakAro pitAnA nibaMdhomAM spaSTapaNe prakaTa karatA. dhanapAlathI paNa e saMbaMdhamAM mauna nahI rahevAyuM. pitAnA pUrvanA mahAkavionA guNo muktakaMThe gAvA chatAM paNa temanI te duSita kRti mATe Takora karI ja dIdhI che. tilakamaMjarInI prastAvanAmAM kahe che ke "varNayuktiM dadhAnApi snigdhAMjanamanoharAm / nAtizleSaghanA zlAghAM kRtilipirivAznute // 16 // vAttAntAnA zrotR nirvire kathA . jahAti padhapracurA campUrapi kathArasam // 17 // " tAtparya e che ke, jananAM manane haraNa karanArAM evAM madhura vaNane yukta hevA chatAM paNa ati zleSavALI kavinI kRti prazaMsA pAmatI nathI. satatagaghavALI kathA paNa zrotAone AnaMda ApI zakatI nathI. temaja pracura pAvALI caMdUkathA paNa rasa pivI zakatI nathI. kavinA A traNa AkSepa, kramathI subaMdhu kavinI "vAsavadattA,' 'bANukavinI daMbarI' ane trivikramabhaTTanI navalakathA" upara thayelA jaNAya che. prathamanuM Saka Thinya, bIjInuM gadyaprAdhAnya ane trIjInuM pathaprAdhAnya ane strInuM paddhaprAdurya suprasiddha che. sAhityajJonI daSTimAM, AkRtio, temanI ekapriyatAne lIdhe, kAMika hInaguNavALI jaNAyelI hovAthI dhanapAle pitAnI kRtine e traNe mArgothI dUra rAkhI, navIna mArge ja doravI che. AmAM nathI saghana zveSa ke nathI kaThina pado. temaja satata gadya paNa nathI ane pracura pagha paNa nathI. samagra kathA, sarala ane suprasiddha pado dvArA prasAda guNavaDe alaMkRta thayelI che. cheDA bheDA aMtara pachI, prasaMgocita sthAne, akeka, babbe ke tethI vadhAre bhAvadarzaka padha paNa AvelAM che. gadhanI mAphaka, tilakamaMjarInAM pA paNa bahu ramaNIya ane praDha che. rasa ane dhvanithI pUrita che. dRSTAMta tarIke eka padha laizuM.

Page #351
tilaka-maMjarI. " vipadiva viratA vibhAvarI nRpa ! nirapAya mupAssva devtaaH| udayati bhavanodayAya te kulamiva maNDala muSNadIdhitaH // " meghavAhana rAjA eka prAtaHkAlamAM saMtatinA abhAvathI, bauddhadarzananI mAphaka sarvatra zUnyatA jete ane saMtAnanI siddhine mATe, AmatemathI, te te upAya ciMtavato beThe che. eTalAmAM prAbhAtika kR nivedana karavA mATe baMdivAna Ave che ane te upara lakhela apavitra jAtinuM parva bole che. e padyamAM kavie pitAnI pratibhAne prakAza apUrva rIte prakaTa karyo che. e pagha sAMbhaLI rAjAnA manamAM zA zA bhAvo udita thAya che te to tilakamaMjarInuM te sthaLa vAMcavAthIja jaNAya tema che. hemacaMdrAcArya jevA asAdhAraNa vidvAne paNa tilakamaMjarInAM pAne ati uccakeTinAM mAnyA che ane pitAnA kAvya sAhityanA nibaMdhamAM aneka sthaLe zreSTha udAharaNa tarIke TAMkyAM che. jAthAkurAnanA 5 mA adhyAyanA. gathame mannAna mAM supatti che." e sUtranI vyAkhyAmAM ekavacana ane bahuvacananA bhaMga zleSa tarIke, tilakamaMjarInI pIThikAne. , ." prAjyaprabhAvaH prabhavo dhrmsyaastrjstmaaH| dadatAM nirvRtAtmAna Ayo'nye'pi mudaM jinAH // 2 // A camatkArika loka ullekhyo che. tathA choDanuzAsana' nA 5 mA adhyAyamAM paNa "pAcadAzci tRtIye paJcame co jo lIrvA paJcAMghistripAt pUvArdA mAtrA // 16 // " e sUtranI vRttimAM mAtra nAmaka chaMdanA udAharaNa rUpe tilakamaMjarImAM (paSTa 177) prabhunI stutinuM je- zuravALa vAparAvAva, nidhira dhana grAma iva, kamalakhaMDa iva bhArave 'dhvani, bhavabhISmAraNya iha, vIkSito nAtha ! jathama " A pagha, samaraketunA mukhethI, kalpatarUnA udyAnamAM AvelA jinAyatanamAM, kavie belAvela che, te udAta che. kathAnI pIThikA.. kavie vistArarUpe lakhI che. nhAnA nhoTA ekaMdara 53 kAvyomAM upadyAta pUrNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. sAhityakAre e mahAkathA' nI Adi mATe bAMdhelA. " zlokairmahAkathAyA miSTAndevAn gurUnnamaskRtya / saMkSepeNa nijaM kulamabhidadhyAtsvaM ca kartRtayA // 20 // " (AvyAtrA, 6 adhyAya.)

Page #352
510 jaina zve. konpharansa heralDa. A niyamane pUrNa rIte anusaravAmAM Avyo che. suMdara, sarala, ane bhAvapUrNa zabdovALA evA- ": vAva ninaH zrAkSa : tikSA rUpairanantaraikaikajanto yAptaM jagatrayam // " A bhAva maMgalathI kathAnI maMgala karanArI zarUAta thAya che. 7 mA kAvya sudhI pitAnA abhISTadeva evA jinezvaranI tathA zrata devatA-sarasvatInI tavanA karI che. te pachInA 11 zlokomAM sukavionI prazaMsA ane khalajanonI niMdA tathA satkAvyanuM saMkIrtana ane duSTa kavitAnuM SoddaghATana karavAmAM AvyuM che. kavi ane kAvyonA viSayamAM kathAkAra " svAdutAM madhunA nItAH pazUnAmapi mAnasam / / madayanti na yadvAcaH kiM te'pi kavayo bhuvi // kAvyaM tadapi kiM vAca'mavAzci na karoti yat / zrutamAtramamitrANAM vakrANi ca zirAMsi ca // " arthAta-mAdhuryaguNadAra svAdatAne prApta thayelI jemanI vANIo, pazuonA manane paNa je harSita nahI kare te zuM teo pRthivImAM kavi kahevaDAvavA lAyaka che? ! ane te paNa zuM kAvya kahI zakAya ke jenA zravaNa mAtrathI ja jo zatraonA mukha ane mastaka nIcA nahi thaI jAya ? ! ! upAzraye upAzraye virAjamAna thayelA ApaNA Adhunika muni kavie jarA A vAkyane vicArapUrvaka vAMcavAnI tasdI leze? 18 mA ekamAM tripala dhAraka zrI iMdrabhUti gaNadharane namaskAra che. 20 mA kamAM Adikavi tathA rAmAyaNa ane mahAbhAratanA kartA, maharSi vAlmIki ane vedavyAsane vaMdana che ! paramahaMta evA e kavIzvaranI guNAnurAgatA tarapha sva saMpradAyane sAdhu sivAya anyane bahu mAnathI paNa nahi lAvanAra AjakAlanA lAyaka samyakavIo, ze abhIprAya ApatA haze te khAsa jANavA jevuM che. A pachInA be lokomAM, guNADhya kavinI "vRthA ' nI tathA pravarasenanA 'tuvaMza' mahAkAvyanI prazaMsA che. 23 mA zlokamAM, pAdaliptAcAryanI banAvelI 1" tAvatI' kathA gaMgAnI mAphaka pRthivIne pAvana karanArI kathA che. 24 mA zlokamAM, fahevasUri' nA prAkRta prabaMdhanI prazaMsA che. pachInA 4 lokomAM kramathI, kAlidAsa, bANa ane bhAravi kavine vakhANyA che. 29 mA lekamAM zrI haribhadra surine samarn caritane mahimA che. 30 muM parva mahAkavi bhavabhUtinA utkarSanuM prakAzaka che. ghaNIja khUbIthI kavie, e bhavabhUtinI bhAratIne vakhANuM che. 1 kamAvavA rAta mAM AnuM nAma " rATa' ApyuM che. "jAthA taraMjasTAthA dAdAtAmi navApura:" "sIsaM kahavi na phu jammassa pAlittayaM haraMtassa / jassa muhanijharAo taraMgalolA naI bUDhA / "

Page #353
w tilaka-maMjarI. 511 ugmArA vize paracA banatA | nATakeSu naTakhIva bhAratI bhavabhUtinA // " 31 mA mAM, vApatirAjanA eDavadha' nI kIrti che. 32 mA zlokamAM, ve tAMbara ziromaNi zrI bApabhaTi-bhadrakIrti sUrinA banAvelA "tArAgaNa nAmanA kAvyanuM saMkIrtana karyuM che. 33 bhAmAM, yAyAvara rAjazekhara kavinI vANIne vakhANuM che. 34 me loka kavie pitAnA gurUzrI mahedrasUrinAM vacanonI prazaMsA mATe lakhyo che; pachInA be mAM, rUdrakavinI aikya suMdarI'nI tathA tenA putra kaImarAjanI sUtionI prazaMsA che. AvI rIte, svamata tathA paramatamAM thaI gayelA mahAkavionI udAra vRttithI bhU ri bhUri prazaMsA karI upasa hAra karatAM kahe che ke zanivAra vADaje jaDabrazULe tathA vindra prasAlA dhavADa sarvatra vana rU7 |* A AnA pachInA 4 kAvyamAM, paramAra, vairasiMha, sIyaka, siMdhurAja ane vAkSati rAjanuM varNana che. 43 thI 48 mAM kAvya sudhI kavinA Azraya dAtA rAjA bhejanA pritApa ane prabhAvanuM varNana che, 50 mA kAvyamAM prastuta kathAnI utpattinuM kAraNa darzAvyuM che. (e loka upara TAMkavAmAM Avyoja che) 51-para mAM kAvyamAM pitAnA pitAmaha ane pitAnI prazaMsA karI che. " madhya dezamAM AvelA sakAzyanAmA pradezamAM devarSinAmA dvija hatA ke jene putra sarvazAstramAM kuzaLa svayaMbhU je sarva deva nAma hAro pitA che." AmasaMkSepamAM pitAnuM purAtana vAsasthAna ane kula prakAzita karI chellA kAvyamAM kavi " tajanmA janakaDDiA par3a jarajaH sevAptavidyAlavo vimAzrIdhanapAla ityavizadAme tAmabannAtkathAm / prabaMdha ciMtAmaNimAM paNa AjanAma ApeluM che; temAM jaNAvyuM che ke pUrve ghaNI ja mRddhivAna vaziAlA nAmanI nagarImAM, madhya dezamAM janmelo kAzyapa gotrI sarvadeva nAme brAhmaNa raheto hate.'--jyAre Atma prabodhamAM avaMtI purImAM sarvadhara nAme bhojarAjAne purohIta vasato hato" ema jaNAvI sarvadhara nAma ApyuM che. ane upadeza prAsAdamAM dhArAnarImAM lakSmIdhara nAme eka brAhmaNa hata" ema jaNAvI lakSmIdhara e nAma ApyuM che. Ama sarva deva, sarvadhara ane lakSmIdhara e traNa nAmamAM sarvadevaja satya pratIta thAya che kAraNa ke te dhanapAle teija jaNAveluM che, (pIThIkAnA ke 51-para A pramANe che.) mArA prijharamA lisTa madhya prajArAma nirAzAmA alabdha devarSiriti prasiddhi yo dAnavarSitva vibhUSito'pi // zAstrevadhItI kuzala: kalAsu bandhe ca bodhe ca girAM prakRSTaH / tasyAtmajanmA samabhUnmahAtmA devaH svayaMbhUriva sarvadevaH // chatAM nAmamAM kevA pheraphAra kAlAMtare thAya che. e jaNAvavA khAtara A darzAveluM che

Page #354
512 zrI jaina . ka. heralDa. akSuNNo'pi viviktasUktiracane yaH sarva vidyAbdhinA zrImuMjena sarasvatIti sadasi kSoNIbhRtA vyAhataH // " tA-parya e che ke potAnA pitAnA caraNa kamaLanI sevAthI vidyAlava pAmele ane sarva vidyAnA samudrarUpa evA muMjarAjAe sabhAnI aMdara jene "evA mahattvasucaka upanAmathI bolAvela che evA vipra dhanapAle mahuM A kathA racI che. AvI rIte laMbANa pUrvaka kathAnI pIThikA pUrNa karavAmAM AvI che ane pachI "rita ratAnista tAlukA ' ityAdi ramaNIya gadha dvArA prabhAva pUrNa kathA prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. tilakamaMjarInI utpatti bIje pArA saMbaMdhamAM jaina itihAsa lekhake jaNAve che ke - bhejarAjAe keTalA divaso sudhI dhanapAla kavine pitAnI sabhAmAM anupasthita joI, eka divase tenuM kAraNa puchatA, kavie jaNAvyuM ke, huM AjakAla eka tilabhaMjarI nAmanI kathA racuM chuM. (A ThekANe saMdhyavasati' nA lekhake "'bharatarAja kathA'nuM tathA kaparA prAra" mAM "yugAdicarita' nuM nAma Apela che.) te kAryanI aMdara vyagra manavALo hevAthI, niyamita samaye, ApanI sabhAmAM hAjara thaI zakato nathI. rAjA e vAta sAM. bhaLI, pitAne te kathA saMbhaLAvavA kavine abhiprAya jaNAvyo. kavIzvaranI sammatithI rAjA niraMtara pAchalI rAtrIe te kathA sAMbhaLa. (te samaya bahu ramaNIya hevAthI ja rAjA tema karato hato nahi ke kAryane abhAvane lIdhe ema samyakatva saMmatika AkAra kahe che. ) sAMbhaLatI vakhate kathAnA pustakanI nIce, rAjA suvarNa pAtra evA AzayathI mUkato ke, rakhe kathAmRta vyartha nahI vahI jAya ! saMpUrNa kathA sAMbhaLI rAjA ati AnaMdita thaze. kathAnI sarvotkRSTatAe rAjAnA manane bahu AkaLyuM. A kathAnI sAthe mahAruM nAma aMkita thAya te yAvacaMdra divAkarI sudhI hAro yaza AryAvartanI pavitra bhUmi upara akhaMDita rahe, evI ad abhilASAne vaza thaI rAjA kavine kahevA lAge ke, kathAnA nAyakanA sthAne te hArUM nAma, ayodhyA nagarInA ThekANe avaMtInuM nAma, ane zakrAvatAra tIrthanI jagyAe mahAkALanuM nAma dAkhala kare te, bahu mAna, bahu dhana ane icchita vara pradAna kare ! rAjAnI e anucita prArthanA sAMbhaLI dhanapALa bolyo ke aitriyanA hAthamAM rahelo ane pavitra jalathI bharele pUrNakuMbha jema maghanA eka biMduthI apavitra thaI jAya che tema uparyukta nAmanA parivartanathI saMpUrNa kathAnuM 1. 'so jaMpai bhUvAlava pAraddhA asthi bharaharAya kahA / 2. "goeta zrAvaNa-mathASjunA gunAiirata vacane ? ukta lekhakoe A nAmAntare zA kAraNathI ApyAM haze te samajAtuM nathI ! (jyAre prabaMdha ciMtAmaNImAM te "tilakamaMjarI' nuM ja nAma ApyuM che. -taMtrI. ) 3. " samaye baLI nara amArA jagAmA 4upadeza prAsAdamAM dhana pALe je uttara Ape te gAthA A pramANe mUkelI che

Page #355
tilaka-maMjarI. 513 pAvitrya naSTa thaI jAya che ane tenA pAtakathI kula, rAjya ane rASTrane nAza thAya che !* rAja e uttara sAMbhaLI, bahu kaddha thayo ane pAse paDelI aMgArAnI sagaDImAM, mUrkhatAne vaza thaI te pustaka nAMkhI dIdhuM ! rAjAnA e duSTa kRtyathI kavIzvara bahu khinna thaye, pitAnA sthAne AvI dIdhuM nizvAso nAMkhate eka jUnA khATalAmAM beThe. kavine, sAkSAta sarasvatIne samAna eka tilakamaMjarI nAmanI nava varSanI suMdara bAlA hatI, teNe pitAnA pitAne AvI rIte kAryazanya ane khinnamanaska joi tenuM kAraNa pUchyuM. putrAnA atyAgrahane vaza thaI kavie kathAnA viSayamAM banela samagra vRttAMta saMbhaLAvyo. sAMbhaLIne bAlA bolI ke pitAjI ! Apa kheda nahIM kare, snAna, pUjana ane bhojana karI ; mahane te kathA saMpUrNa yAda che tethI huM Apane utarAvI daIza. kavi A vAta sAMbhaLI harSita thayo ane pitAnuM nityaniyama karI, putrInA moDhethI te kathA pharI lakhI. ane pitAnI putrInuM nAma cirasmaraNa karavA mATe tenuM nAma "tilakamaMjarI" rAkhyuM. A vRttAMta samyakatva saptatikAmAM ApeluM che. prabhAvaka cAritramAM kAMIka judI rIte lakheluM che. tene sAra A pramANe che - vaidika kathAonA zravaNamAM udAsIna thayelA bhejarAjAe eka divase dhanapAlane kahyuM ke, he vayasya ! koI jaina kathA saMbhaLAva. rojAnI IcchAthI kavie bAra hajAra ka vALI sarvaguNasaMpanna tilaka maMjarI kathA banAvI. rAjA sAMbhaLI khuza thaye ane belyo ke, kathAne prAraMbhamAM je hatu kanaH AvuM maMgaLa che te ThekANe rAva: utu Avu maMgaLa che kara tathA bIjA A 4 ThekANe nAma parivartana kara adhyAnI jagyAe dhArA, zakrAvatAranA sthAne mahAkALa vRSabhanA sthAne zaMkara ane meghavAhananA ThekANe mahAruM nAmasthApana kara." pachInI hakIkta uparanA pramANe ja che. kevala, upara je kavinI putrInuM nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che te nAma AmAM nathI. sAmAnya putrI ja lakhI che. putrInA mukhathI te kathA lakhatAM traNa hajAra loka saMkhyA nyUna thaI eTale ahi vizeSa ullekha che. he dehamuya nirakakhara, lohamaI nArAya kitti bhaNi, gUjA hi sama karya, tuvaM na gausi pAyAla. - bhAvArtha-be mukhavALA ! nirakSara ane lehamativALA he nArAca ! (trAjavA !) ame te tane keTaluM kahiye? teM caNoThInI sAthe suvarNa tejuM! te karatAM tuM pAtAlamAM kema na gayuM ?--(ahIM trAjavAnAM be chAbaDAM e rAjAne bolavuM kaMIka ane cAlavuM kaMika ethI tenAM be mukha, trAjavuM ane rAjA baMne nirakSara eTale bhUkha, trAMjavAne loha eTale loDhAnI mati eTale DeDI hoya che te rAjAnI leha-labhavALI mati eTale buddhi arthAta kItine atyaMta lobha-sUcave che)-taMtrI 1prabhAvaka caritakAranI A hakikta satya jaNAya che. kAraNake kavi paNa kathAnI pIThikAmAM emaja jaNAve che. - raprabaMdha ciMtAmaNinA mata pramANe, kathAne ardhabhAga to kavie pUrve karelA kharaDAne AdhAre smaraNa karIne lakhyo ane uttarArdha navIna racyo jaNAya che. (tirumaMDI prathamA dadarza lekhadarzanAsaMsmRtyaM granthasyAdha lekhayAMcake taduttarArdha nUtanIkRtya m: ramata:

Page #356
pa14. zrI jaina . ke. heraDa, - prabhAvaka aritamAM e paNa lakhyuM che ke, kavie jyAre kathA racIne taiyAra karI tyAre pitAnA gurU zrI maheMdra sUrine vijJapti tarIke A kathAne koNa zodhaze? gurU mahArAje vicArIne javAba maLyo ke vAdivetAla zAMtisarI A kathAne zuddha karavA samartha che. zAtisUri te vakhate pATaNa virAjamAna hatA tethI kavi dhArAthI pATaNa Avyo ane aneka vijJapti karI sUrIzvarane dhArA nagarImAM laI gayo. tyAM sUrIzvare tilakamaMjarInuM saMzodhana karyuM prabhAvaka caritakAra kahe che ke, zAMtisUrie A kathAnuM saMzodhana usUtra prapaNAnI apekSAthI karyuM che, arthAta kathAmAM ke jena-zAstra viruddha varNana na AvI jAya te daSTithI saMzodhana karavAmAM AvyuM che nahi ke zabda ane sAhityanI dA e, kAraNa ke, te viSayamAM te siddhasArasvatanI kRtimAM deza heya ja kyAMthI ! " azodhayadimAM cAsAvutsUtrANAM prarUpaNAt / zaddhasAhityadoSAstu siddhasArasvateSu kima // " tilakamaMjarI TIkAo vagere. pAThaka, AvI rIte tilakamaMjarInI racanA AdinA viSayamAM kAMIka jaNAvI, have tenA upara TIkA-TippaNa thayelA che ke kema? te saMbaMdhamAM daSTipAta karI, dhAravA karatAM vadhI gaelA A lekhane samApta karI rajA laIza! ghaNA kharA bhaMDAro tathA jUnI navI TIpe joI paraMtu tilakamaMjarI upara vistRta vRtti ke saMkSipta avasUri ityAdimAMthI koI paNa upalabdha thayuM nathI. Azcarya che ke jyAre paradharmanAM kAvyo-upara aneka jaina vidvAnoe vyAkhyA, TIkA TippaNu Adi banAvI te kAvyonA paThana pAThananA pracAramAM vRddhi karI che tyAre svadharmanA eka sarvottama kAvya-ratna tarapha kema upekSA rahI che te samajAtuM nathI ! kAdaMbarI jevI vijAtIya kRtio upara bhAcaMdra ane siddhicaMdra jevA prakhara jaina vidvAnenI vistRta vyAkhyAo vidyamAna hoya. ane tilakamaMjarI jevI saMpUrNa jaina sAhityamAM zekharAyamAna evI addabhuta kRti saMkSipta avacUrithI paNa vaMcita rahe! jAtIya-sAhitya tarapha temanI e bedarakArI bahuja kheda karanArI che. je kAvyanAM vAkayo upara vistRta vivecane joIe tenA badale viSamapado upara paNa joIe te "viveka' nathI! eka neMdha uparathI jaNAya che ke mahepAdhyAya zrImad dharma sAgara gaNinA praziSya paMDita padmasAgaragaNie tilakamaMjarInI vRti batAvelI che paraMtu durbhAgyavaza tenuM paNa ke suratamAM gopIpurAmAM AvelA zrI mohanalAlajInA bhaMDAramAM rajA jALa, vaDhI nuM pustaka che. tenI aMta tenI pratanA lekhake pitAnI prazasti lakhI che temAM padmasAgaranA karelAM pustakonI naidha che tenI aMdara tilakamaMjarInI vRttine paNa ullekha che. pAThakanI jANa mATe te prazasti TAMkavAmAM Ave che. "mahopAdhyAyazrI dharmasAgaragaNi paMDita parSatpuruhUtapratimapaMDitazrI bimalasAgaragaNipadapadmopAsanaprArapradhAnabhramarAyamANa zrItilakamaMjarIvRttI 1 pramANaprakAza 2 nayaprakAza 3 yuktiprakAza 4 tarkagranthatrayasUtravRtti / zrIuttarAdhyayanakathA // zIlaprakAza 6 dharmaparIkSA 7 yazodharacarita pramukhagraMthasUtraNA sUtradhAra pNdditshriipdmvANitata ziSya guDha rAjaLavivAvALa... zeturAjarAzi ziSyagaNi rUpasAgareNa lipikRtaM / jayatAraNanagare guruvAsare saM. 1737 varSe zrAvaNa zudI 13 dine zubhavAsare zrIrastu / "

Page #357
tilaka-maMjarI. 515 astitva hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. hajI sudhI koI paNa pustaka-bhaMDAramAM te jovAmAM ke sAMbhaLavAmAM AvI nathI. tenI zodha karavAnI AvazyakatA che. sAhityapremI vidvAnoe, e vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavI joIe. upalabdhi mAtramAM, pUrNatallagacchIya zrI zAMtisUrinuM lakheluM hajAra kavALuM saMkSipta Tippana che. A TippananI aMdara kathAmAM keTaleka ThekANe AvelA zleSAdi padonuM sAmAnya rIte pRthakkaraNa karela che-leSabhaMga-virodha parihArAdi karela che. A zivAya khAsa neMdha levA lAyaka abhinaMda kavinA karelA kAdaMbarI kathAsAra kAvya" nI jevA ja tilakamaMjarInA sAra" nAM be pustaka che. banne "sAra' sarala anuSya chaMdamAM banelA che. darekanI zleka saMkhyA 1200 nI che. jemAMthI 1 pustaka, zvetAMbara saMpradAyanA lakSmIdhara nAmanA paMDitanuM kareluM che. vikrama saMvata 1281 nA varSe A pustakanI racanA thayelI che. pATaNanA bhaMDAramAMthI AnI eka 18 pAnAnI charNa prati maLI AvI che. pustakanI aMte A pramANe lakheluM che - . "itizrI tilakamaMjarIkathA sAraM zvetAMbara paM0 lakSmIdharakRtaM samAptaM / aM. 1200 ekAzItyA samAdhika ravizata vikramagate samAnivahe / zucizatapakSati ravivAra haraMbha dhruvayogabavakaraNe (?) / 1 / idamasyAM cakre lekhayAM tilakamaMjarIkathAsAraM / zrImatprasannacandrasya zIlabhadreNa ziSyeNa // saMvat 1474 varSe likhitaM zrIduMgarapure " A lakSmIdhara paDita zramaNa che ke zrAvaka che te cesa jaNAtuM nathI. A "sAranI aMdara "tilakamaMjarI kathA" saMkSepa rUpamAM utArI che. mUla kathAnI aMdara kavie varNavelA nagara, udhAna, parvata vagerenAM vistRta ane alaMkArapUrNa varNanane choDI, bAkIne kathA bhAga jemane tema, teja artho ane teja vAcakemAM avataryo che. lekhaka, kathAne saMkSepa prAraMbha karatAM pahelA nIce lakhelA ko prastAvanA rUpe lakhe che - vAha vAghoNibaMkAvAmA trisandhya racitAbhyoM vIrapAdadvayIM numaH / 1 / sadvarNA vibudhastutyA sAlaGkArA lasatpadA / dvedhApi jAyatAM devI prasannA me sarasvatI // 2 // na stumaH svajanaM naiva nindAmo durjanaM janam / naivameva svarUpaM to sudhA-kSveDA vivojjJataH // 3 // x " tilakamaMjarInAmnyAH kathAyA: padapaddhattim / zleSabhaMgAdivaiSamyAM vivRNomi yathAmati // "

Page #358
zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa, idaM tilakamaMjaryAH kathAsaMgrahakAraNam / kriyate sAra masmAbhi ralpAlpanyastavarNanam // 4 // asmin dRbdhAsta evArthAsta eva nanu vAcakAH / gumphavijJAnamAtreNa mama tuSTayantu sajjanAH || 5 | * ATalA zlokA upedghAtarUpe lakhI pachI kathAnA prAraMbha kare che. sarala zabdo ane ane spaSTa arthamAM kathAnA saMpUrNa vRttAMta ApavAmAM AvyeA che. jenI chA kevala tilakamajarInI kathAja jovAnI hAya ane mhoTI kathA na vAMcavAnI hAya tenA mATe lekhakanA A prayatna bahu upakArI che. bIjuM paNa eka kAraNa che ke, jema tilakamajarInI mUlakRti bahuja adbhuta che tema tenI kathA paNa bahu ramaNIya che. tethI te vyAkhyAnamAM paNa munie vAMcI zake ane sAmAnya zretAe paNa te AnaMdadAyaka kathA sAMbhaLI AnaMda kaMLavI zake teTalA hetuthI paNa lekhake A udyama karyo hoya tema jaNAya che. A 'sAra' nI prati vizeSa jovAmAM AvatI nathI tethI AnA udghAra karavAnI khAsa AvazyaktA che. 516 A 'sAra'ne akSareakSara maLatA--evAja eka khInne digaMbara sapradAyamAM thai gayelA dhanapAla' nAmanA paMDitanA karelA 'sAra' che. enI paNa zloka sakhyA AnA jeTalIja (1200) che. emAM paNa anuSTup chaMdoja mukhya che. vizeSatA AmAM eTalI che ke, AnI aMdara lekhake, kayAnI sugamatA mATe, sA sA, savAse savAse leAkAvALA jUdA jUdA nava vizrAmA (prakaraNA) pADI dadhA che. ane darekanA darsAprasAyana, mizraNamAgama' 'citrapaTTarzana' Adi sabaMdha sUcaka nAmeA ApyAM che. tathA kAi kAi ThekANe, rasanI ucitatA sAcavavA khAtara thiMcinnI samaya' varNana lakhavAnuM, lekhaka prastAvanAmAM kabUla kare che. uparavALA 'sAra'nI mAphka AmAM paNa lekhake, kathAnA prAraMbha karatAM pahelAM 5-6 zleAkA pIThikArUpe lakhyA che. nyAyanI khAtara te zlokA paNa TAMkavA paDaze. " zrInAbheyaH zriyaM dizyAt yasyAMzataTayorjaTAH / bhejurmukhAmbujo pAnta bhrAnta bhaGgAvAle bhramam | 1 | jaDo'pi yatprabhAvena bhavenmAnyo manISiNAm / sadAsevyapadA mahyaM sA prasIdatu bhAratI // 2 // namaH zrIdhanapAlAya yena vijJAnagumphitA / kaM nAlaGkurute karNasthitA tilakamaJjarI // 3 // tasyA rahasyamAdAya madhuvata ivAdarAt / mandavAgapi saMkSepAdudvirAmi kimapyaham || 4 || kathAgumphaH sa evAtra prAyeNArthAsta evahi / kicanavIna mapyasti rasaucityena varNanama | 5 |

Page #359
tilaka-ma'jarI. tatkathA saMgrahe'mutra bandhamAtra vizeSataH / ** santaH saMtoSamAyAntu yataH prakRtivatsalAH / 6 / / anne sArAne paraspara milAvatAM ane sUkSma dRSTie avalAkatAM, satyanI khAtara kahevuM joie ke, zvetAMbaranI kRti karatAM digabaranI AkRti potAnI kAMtithI vadhI jAya che ! lamIdhara karatAM--samAnA nAma heAvA chatAM dhanapAlanAM vacanA vadhAre lAlityavALAM che ! ! dvitIya dhanapAla prathama dhanapAlanI smRtti karAve che. lakSmIdharanI kRtinuM janma kAraNu 'pakSIpAla' A dhanapAlanI jAti hatI. ) dhanapAlanI kRtija che. kAraNake prathama te banelI che. tatkAlIna sAMpradAyika virodhanI vizeSatAne lIdhe parasparanI asahiSNutAthI AvAM ghaNAM anukaraNA thayelAM maLI Ave che. digabareAmAM tilakamaMjarIneA sAra hAya ane zvetAMbareAmAM tenI zUnyatA hAya OMdekhItI rIte anucita lAgavAthI, sAMpradAyika abhimAne pu. lakSmIdharane te tarapha doravyA ane tenI kRpAthI zvetAMbarAne paNa tilakamAMjarIne 'sAra' vArasAmAM maLyA! vAkAne banne sArAnA svarUpanuM bhAna thAya--kevI paddhattie kathAnA 'sAra' khe'ca vAmAM AvyeA che, e samjhAya--teTalA mATe, darekanA, kathAnA prAraMbhanA babbe zlokA atra TAMkuM chuM-- astyayodhyA purI zubhra saudhapaddhatibhiryayA / saundaryanirjitA nityaM mAhendrI pura vihasyate // 1 // (4 tasyAmarivadhUvaRcandrAkAlaghanodayaH / meghavAna nAmamUle zchannamahI vAtaH // 2 // " 517 ~~~hamASar / "astyayodhyA purI ramyA yA zauryAkRSTacetasA / ikSvAkUNAM mahendreNa vitIrNevAmarAvatI // 1 // AsIdati balastasyAM rAjA zrI meghavAhanaH / yatpratApapradIpAntaH zatrubhiH zalabhAyitam // 2 // "" -dhanA | A dhanapAla pallIpAla nAmanI vaizyajAtimAM thayelA che. enuM vAsasthAna aNuhilapura pATaNa che. AnA pitAnuM nAma Amana (?) hatuM. lekhaka prazastimAM lakhe che ke, te bahu zAstrana ane suvi hatA. te idakSi' nAnuM mahAkAvya teNe raceluM che. dhanapAlanA eka mhA bhAi ane e nhAnA bhAai hatA. mhoTAnu nAma anaMtapAla hatuM. teNe paNa La isAci nAmtA graMtha banAvye che. nAnAbhAiemAMthI ekanuM nAma ratnapAla

Page #360
518 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa, ane khIjAnu nAma guNapAla hatuM. te banne paNa bahuzruta hatA. vikrama saMvat 1260nA kArtika mAsamAM prastuta sAra manAvela che. ATalI hakIkata kavi pote prazastimAM Ape che. A sAra uparathI jaNAi Ave che ke, te samayamAM tilakamajarIne Adara ane pracAra ati hatA. svasaMpradAya tathA para saMpradAyamAM sarakhI rIte tenu vAcana manana thatu hatu. gadyakAvya graMthAmAM tenuM Asana sarvathI prathama hatuM. 'jAvyAsaMhAra' Adi graMthomAM gadyakAvyAnA nidarzana tarIke nAmeA ApatAM prathama nAma tilakama jarInu che. zvetAMbara sAhitya-sAgaramAM ekaja evuM A adbhuta :ta che ke, jenA kartAne, anya sa'pradAyanA digabara jevA dRDha AgrahavALA samAjanA-vidvAne paNu Adarayukta namaskAra kare che! jenI kRti upara mugdha thai, potAnA sAmAjikane tene lAbha ApavA, praza'sanIya prayAsa karI-'sAra' jevAM pustakA lakhI-kartAnA viSayamAM potAnI kRtajJatA prakaTa kare che ! prazna'dha ciMtAmaNikAra yathAya ja kahe che ke " vacanaM zrIdhanapAlasya candanaM malayasya ca / sarasaM hRdi vibhyasya ko'bhUnnAma na nirvRtaH sAgaragacchanA upAzraya. pATaNa. 11 99 munijanavijaya. * " aNahilapurakhyAtaH pallIpAla kulodbhavaH / jJayaro rASTrajJa: zrImAn dhruviAmana: // // suSTizabda sandarbhamA romiM yat / yena zrInemicaritaM mahAkAvyaM vinirmame // 2 // catvAraH sUnavaratasya jyeSThasteSu vizeSavit / anantapAlazcakre yaH spaSTAM gaNitapATikAm // 3 // dhanapAlastRto navyakAvya zikSAparAyaNaH / ratnapAla: sphuratprajJo guNapAlazca vizrutaH // 4 // dhanapAloshapazcApi piturazrAnta zikSayA / sAraM tikramAryA: thAya': viOipratham // 1 indu 6 darzana 12 sUryaGkivatsare mAsi kArtike / zuklASTamyAM gurAveSaH kathAsAraH samarthitaH // 6 // granthaH kiJcidabhyadhikaH zatAni dvAdazAnyasau / vAcyamAnaH sadA sadbhiryAdharke ca nandatAt // 7 // x arthe --dhanapALanuM vacana ane malayagirinuM rasasahita caMdana jenA hRdayane lAgyuM te zAMta ane sukhI na thAya evA jagatamAM kANu che?--pra.ci bhASAMtara pR. 12

Page #361
tilaka-maMjarI, 519 ka e niHzaMka che ke saMskRta mahAkavi zrI dhanapAla e dhArAnagarInA bho jarAjAnA samayamAM brAhmaNa-zrAvaka hatA, ane muMjarAjAnA samayamAM paNa vimAna hatA ane temanA nAnAbhAI zAbhane jene dIkSA lIdhI hatI, ke jenI co vIsa jina para karelI, stutio "zebhana ratuti' nAme saMprati ucca kAvya tarIke prasiddha che. A saMbaMdhe vRttAMta saMvata 1361 mAM merUtuMga sUrie racela prabaMdha ciMtA maNi [ bhASAMtarakAra rAmacaMdra dInAnAtha zAstrI, bIjI AvRtti pR- 110 thI 121 sudhI), saM 1422 mAM suMdara tilakAcAyanI samyaka saptatikA (ke je aprasiddha che), saM. 1833 nA jinalAbha sUrikRta Atma prabodha (bhASAMtarakAra sva. jhaverabhAI bhAIcaMdazAha pR. 139-148) ke jenA parathI jenadharma prakAzanA saM-1860 nA caitra ane vaizAkha mAsanA pu. 20 aMka 1-2 dhanapAla e nAmanI kathA ApavAmAM AvI che, ane saM. 1834 mAM racelA vijaya lakSmI sUrikRta upadeza prAsAnA staMbha 2 vyAkhyAna 23 bhASAMtara bhAga 1 lo pR. 18129 ) mAM Apela che te joI javAnI vAcakane bhalAmaNa karIe chIe. A cAre graMthamAM mukhya sAra sarakho che paraMtu keTalIka nAnI hakikatamAM mahatvano pheraphAra eka bIjA vacce rahe che ke jemAM uMDA utarI temanuM parisphoTana karI nirNaya para AvavuM ghaTe che. dhanapAlanA tarIke tilakamaMjarI sIvAya zrAddhadharmavidhi, RSabha paMcAzikA, dhanapAla paMcAzikA te paikI AtmaprabodhamAM gaNAvyA che tilakamaMjarI nirNayasAgara chApakhAnAe chapAvI tenI kImata rU 2 rAkhI che, RSabha paMcAzikA paNa kAvya mAlAmAM nAnI avacUNi sahita ghaNuM karI chapAyela che temaja hamaNuM muni karavijaya mahArAjanA karelA gujarAtI bhASAMtara sahita bhAvanagaranI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhAtaraphathI pragaTa thayela che, paraMtu zrAddha vidhi prakaraNa e pragaTa thayela nathI, to tenI zodha karI saMzodhana pUrvaka kavinA vivecanadaSTipUrvaka caritra sAthe pragaTa karavA hAlanI graMtha prakAzaka saMsthAo dhyAna paraleze te upakAra thaze. A sivAya nimmalanahevithI zarU thatA vIrastava, zobhana stati para racelI vRti. saM, 1228 mAM racelI pAyalacchI nAmamALA ke je gujarAtInI maLa-jananI bhASA apabhraMzamAM che, e pustako dhanapAla nAmanA kartAnI stutio tarIke jaina graMthAvalimAM jaNAvelA che te te prakaTa karavA yogya che. A siddha sArasvata dhanapAla mahAkavine samaya nirNaya karavAnI jarUra che, te muMja ane bhejanA samayamAM hatA e niHzaMka che te muMjane samaya smitha sAheba sane 974 thI 975 mUke che jyAre bhejane samaya sane 1018 thI 1060 mUke che to sane 974 thI 160 nI aMdara (vi, saM. 1030 thI 1111 nI aMdara) acUka dhanapAla kavi vidyamAna hovA joIe. have dhanapAla kavie vAdivetAla zAMtisUrI pAse potAnI tilaka maMjarI zodhAvI e paNa nizcita jevuM prabhAvika carita parathI lAge che. A zAMti sari saM. 1086 mAM svargavAsI thayA ema vebara jaNAve che ane te pITarsana ane bhAMDArakara svIkAre che te pachI tilakamaMjarInI racanAne kALa saM. 1096 nI (sane 1040 pahelAMnA koI varSamAM hevI joIe e nakkI thAya che. A dhanapALa kavithI judAja dhanapALa A lekhamAM jaNAvelA tilakamaMjarIpara saM 1261 mAM sAra lakhanAra che, ane teNeja saM 1229 mAM pAyalI nAmamALA vagere racelAM lAge che.

Page #362
pa20 zrI jaina kave. ke. heralDa. A lekhanA lekhaka munivaryane A mahAkavinA dhanapAlanA samayaparatve kaMI lakhavAnI vinati karatAM te je lakhe che te upayogI hovAthI ame atra neMdhIe chIe - dhanapAlanuM aitihAsika dRSTie ItivRtta lakhavA prathama vicAra hatuM paraMtu prastuta lekhanA laMbANanA lIdhe temaja samayanA abhAvanA lIdhe turatamAM tema karavA azakta chuM. dhanapAlanA jIvananI sAthe bIjI paNa keTalIka upayogI vastuo vicAravA jevI hovAthI avasare te saMbaMdhamAM pRthakaja lakhavA vicAra che. zuM he A viSayanA prastuta lekhamAM koI ThekANe noTa lakhI nathI? kadAca bhUlamAM rahI gaI lAge che. nahI te e vicAra mArA manamAM prathama ja Ave che. dhanapAlanA jIvana sAthe tenA samakAlIna bhAratIya vidvAnone paricaya, jenasamAjanI sAmAjika ane sAhitya viSayaka paristhiti, kavinA karelAM bIjAM graMtha, temanI aMdara kavinI aMkAelI vicArAkRtio ItyAdi viSayo paNa carcavA jevA che. - kavIzvare apabhraMza bhASAmAM zrata paMDyAnI kathA banAvelI che. sAhityanI dRSTie te pustaka paNa tilakamaMjarI samAnaja vivecanIya che. kAlanA gAlamAM garva thatA apAra evA apabhraMza bhASAsAhityamAM A eka ja staMbha jIrNa avasthAmAM paNa ApaNI daSTine AkarSe che. enI DagamagatI avasthAne Teko ApI, smAraka karI, pRthvInA peTamAM jatAM aTakAvavuM joIe. A sivAya rA. cimanalAla DAhyAbhAI dalAla M. A. e tilakamaMjarImAMnA kavio e mathALAthI, jaina eDavokeTa jAnyuArI 1914 nA tathA te pachInA aMkamAM pragaTa karAvelo lekha joI javA vAMcakone bhalAmaNa karIe. -taMtrI. . haribhadrasUrIne samaya. suratathI AnaMda sAgara zrI bhAvanagara suzrAvaka motIcaMda gIradharAgya dharmalAbha. 1 sUtro pustakArUDha thayAM pahelAM je Agama na hoya te tamArI audyogikatAnI vadhArA paNanI kalpanA satya Thare ane teo tethI ghaNuM pachInA vakhatanA thAya. joke zrI haribhadra sUrijI pustakArUDhanA kAla pachI 60-62 varSe kAla karelo hovAthI teTalI pitAnI jIMdagImAM teo sUtro upara vivecana karavAnI teTalI augikatA kare temAM 'navAI nathI kAraNake karelA vivecanane mATe 60-62 varSane vakhata kAMI ocho kahevAya nahi. ane teTalA vakhatamAM teTalA vivecanane asaMbhava kahI zakAya ja nahi. tamo yAda rAkho ke sAdhuonI jIMdagIne mukhya AdhAra sUtra upara ja rahelo che. anukaraNa karanAra samakAlIna ja hoya evo nirNaya nathI ane je ema mAnIye to haribhadra sUri siddharSi, deveMdra sUri ane yazovijayajI anukrame samarAtyi kathA, upamiti prapaMca kathA, laghupamiti ane vairAgya kalpalatAmAM sarakhA upanaya karanAra

Page #363
haribhadra sUrine samaya. pa21 hovAthI teo badhA eka kAlInaja thAya ane mUla sUtromAM karelA samudra pravAhaNadinA upanaya karanAra hemacaMdrAcArya paNa mUla sUtranA samakAlIna thAya mATe potAnA kadAgrahane aMge karAtI khoTI kalpanAothI vicakSaNee te karavuM joIe. maharSi vAkyone jevAMne tevAM lakhavAnI prAcInonI paddhati jarUra yAda rAkhavI. 3 joke kadAca tamArA kahevAthI mAnIye ke mahApurUSonI daMtakathA jaladI janme che paNa tevI daMtakathAone vAda prativAdinA vivAdanI vakhate te kaI pramANa tarIke dAkhavI zake nahi ane zAMtyAcAryajIe teone mATe dAkhavelA vizeSaNothI spaSTa samajAze ke te daMtakathA tarIke vizeSaNo nahotA. daMtakathA janme te paNa asaMbhavita to nahi ja. ema che te pachI abhayadeva sUri mahArAja sarakhA teone pUrvanA aMtargata graMthone jANakAra tarIke jaNAve che ane pUrvagata graMthone pUrvanA kAlathI keTalo aMtara ane te bIje AcAryone keTalo aMtara hoya te samajanArane haribhadra sUrijInI prAcInatA teo jaNAve che chatAM te vAta pitAnA durabhinivezane lIdhe na mAnavAmAM Ave che tevAne samajavAne zAstra paNa nakAmuMja kahevAya. 5 pitAne abhiprAya pitAne nizcayavALo lAge tema te sAdhAraNuja che. phera mAtra vi cakSaNamAM eTaleja hoya ke teo potAnA pakSane dUSita thayelo dekhe te turata choDI ' de. haribhadrasUrijI ane devaddhigaNijInA samakAlIpaNAne mATe karelI dalIlanA khaM DanamAM tatvArtha TIkAkAra haribhadra sUrijI kayAM che te muddala tamArA jANavAmAM AvyuM nathI emaja jaNAya che, nahi te yazobhadrasUrijInA samakAlIna thayelA haribhadrasUrijIne yAkinI putra haribhadra sUrijI tarIke oLakhAvavA bahAra paData nahi paNa pazcimAtya rUDhine anusarIne nAma mAtra dekhIne yatidhA lakhavuM te asaMbhavita nathI. 6 zIlAMgAcAryane mATe paNa jeke prANI ityAdi te manusmRtinA haribhadra sUrijInA utArA karelA lIdhA kahIye paNa tame ItyAdi ko te khuda haribhadrasUri janAja karelA che ne te pUrAvA tarIke lIdhelA che jo ke utAre karavAmAM asaMbhava nathI paNa pUrAvA tarIke levuM asaMbhavita che ema kahevAya. zivadharmottara racAne saMvata sAbIta na jAya tyAM sudhI tenI uparathI kalpanA uThAvI itihAsa taiyAra karavo gRja nathI. ne tenI navamA saikA pahelI hayAtI nahotI ane te amuka saikAmAM ja racavAmAM Avelo che e nirNaya karavAne kaMI ajavALuM pADavAmAM na Ave tyAM sudhI mAtra niraMtara suha zivAya bIje kaI te vAta mAnI zakaze nahi. tamane yAda che ke kSamAzramaNa pada pUrvadhareneja ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM ne te pramANe dinamaNi kSamAzamaNanA trIjI pATavALA ja AcArya zrI siddhasenagaNi je yAkinI putra haribhadrasUrijIne prAmANika tarIke dAkhave teone pUrvadharanA samakAlInapaNAnI hayAtI jaNAvavAne pUratuM ja che digaNijIne mATe pustaka nirapekSatAnI vAta paNa teone pUrvadharapaNunA samakAlIna jaNavavAne pUratI ja che ane yAkinI putra lagabhaga

Page #364
para zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. temanA samakAlIna thAya te pachI tenA saMvatamAM zaMkA lAvavAnuM kAraNa kadAgraha sivAya bIjuM zuM hAya. 8 aSTakamAM kayA siddhasenajI che te tamane te graMthanA jJAna vinA mAluma na paDe ne tethI tamo siddhasena divAkarajIne sthale siddhasenagaNi laI havAI kille ubho karI manaH kalpanAnI tapa phoDavI zarU karo temAM amAre Azcarya pAmavAnuM nathI. aSTakacchamAM pUrAvA tarIke dAkhala karavAmAM Avela zloka te siddhasena divAkarajInA karelA nyAyAvatAra graMthane che chatAM ATale badhe thayelo bhrama zA hetuthI janma levA pAme te kaMI kahevuM muzkela nathI. 10 TIkAkAra (tatvArtha TIkAnI prazaktimAM jovarAvajo ke digaNine kSamAzramaNa kahyA che ke nahI ?) siddhasenagaNijI saMjJAdhikAra ane lezyAdhikAramAM haribhadra surijIne prAmA NikapaNe dAkhavatA hovAthI teo teonA prAcIna ja che ane te uparathI thayelI aparimita pazcAtApa karAvanArI thaze. xx A vidvadarya paMnyAsa muni mahArAjazrI ANaMdasAgarajIno rA. motIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA parane patra, ukta rA. motIcaMdabhAI DAkaTara harmana jekobI sAthe karelo aMgrejImAM patra vyavahAra ke je Aja aMkamAM The Date of Siddharshi e mathALAthI ApavAmAM Avela che te ane A patramAM muni mahArAjazrI kalyANavijayane haribhasUri saMbaMdhI saMdigdha vAta e para hIMdImAM lekha-A traNe eka bIjA sAthe rAkhI vAMcavA gya che ke jethI ghaNuM ajavALuM, siddharSisUri, gargaSi, haribhadrasUri vagere saMbaMdha paDI zake tema che. -taMtrI. - -- - -rAdiAyanA (jaina kAnpharansa heralDake lie likhita / ) 'zAkaTAyana' nAmake do AcArya ho gaye haiM eka vaidika zAkaTAyana ora dUsare jaina zAkaTAyana / ye donoM hI vaiyAkaraNa haiM / inameMse pahale vaidika zAkaTAyana bahuta hI prasiddha haiM aura bahuta prAcIna haiM / Rgveda aura zuklayajurvedake prAtizAkhyameM tathA yAskAcAryake nirUktameM unakA ullekha milatA hai| suprasiddha pANini AcAryane apanI aSTAdhyAyIke tIsare aura AThaveM adhyAyameM zAkaTAyanake matakA ullekha kiyA hai| pANini kaba hue isa viSayameM vidvAnoMmeM matabheda hai; tathApi adhikAMza vidvAnoMkI rAyameMse ve IsvI san lagabhaga 700-800 varSa pahale hue haiN| ata eva zAkaTAyana inase bhI pahale ke-lagabhaga

Page #365
523 haina-TAyana. 3000 varSa pahaleke vidvAn haiN| vaidika zAkaTAyanakA koI vyAkaraNa grantha avazya honA cAhie; kyoMki pANinine unake matakA ullekha kiyA hai; parantu vaha abhI taka prApya nahIM hai / ___ IsvIsan 1893 meM mi0 gusta AparTa nAmake yUropiyana paMDitane madrAsa meM ' zAkaTAyanaprakriyAsaMgraha' nAmakA grantha prakAzita kiyA aura usakI bhUmikAmeM yaha siddha kiyA ki yaha vahI zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa hai, jisakA ki ullekha pANini Adi RSiyoM ne kiyA hai| sAthahI yaha bhI prakaTa kiyA ki ye zAkaTAyana jaina the| ___ usa granthake prakAzita hote hI itihAsajJa vidvAnoMke sAmane eka mahattvakA prazna khar3A ho gayA aura / ve isa viSayameM vicAra karane lge| jainoMne bhI isa carcAko sunI, vAstavameM isa viSaya para vicAra karaneke pradhAna AdhikArI jaina hI the, parantu unhoMne isakI kucha AvazyakatA na samajhI / ve kevala yaha kaha kara uchalane lage-abhimAnakA anubhava karane lage ki hamArA vyAkaraNa sabase zreSTha aura sabase prAcIna hai ! basa, ve apane kartavyakI pAlanA kara cuke ! ___itihAsake rAjyameM kisI dharma sampradAya yA vyakti vizeSa para pakSapAta nahIM kiyA jaataa| yahAM kevala satyakI upAsanA hotI hai aura usakI prAptike lie itihAsajJa loga nirantara prayatna kiyA karate haiN| AparTa sAhabakI kalpanA * yadyapi kalpanA hI thI; parantu kalpanA ko kalpanA siddha karaneke lie bhI pramANoMkI AvazyakatA hotI hai| abataka kaI vidvAn yaha siddha karaneke prayatna kara cuke haiM ki ye zAkaTAyana vaidika zAkaTAyana se bhinna haiM; parantu isa viSayameM dakSiNake vRddha itihAsajJa pro0 kAzInAtha bApUjI 'pAThakako jitanI saphalatA prApta huI hai utanI abhI taka kisIko bhI na huI thii| pAThaka mahAzayane abhI kucha hI samaya pahale 'iMDiyana iMTikverI' meM eka lekha prakAzita kiyaathaa| usameM unhoMne aneka pramANa dekara siddha kiyA hai ki ukta zabdAnuzAsana ( zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa ) ke kArta jaina the aura ve rASTrakUTavaMzIya prasiddha mahArAja amoghavarSa (prathama ) ke samayameM hue haiN| zAkaTAyanakI amoghatti nAma kI TIkA unakI svaracita TIkA hai| jainadharmAnuyAyI mahArAja amoghavarSakA nAma smaraNa rakhane 1 pAThakajI jainaitihAsake vizeSa karake dakSiNa-karNATakake jainaitihAsake bahuta acche jAnakAra hai isa viSaya meM unakA jJAna bahuta bar3hA car3hA hai|

Page #366
para zrI - zve. 31. 3384. ke lie hI unhoMne isa TIkAkA amoghatti nAma rakUvA thaa| amoghavarSane vikrama saMvat 873 se 932 taka rAjya kiyA hai, ata eva zAkaTAyanakA samaya bhI lagabhaga yahI honA caahie| pro. pAThakane apane ukta lekhameM kucha yuktiyA~ dekara eka bAta yaha bhI likhI thI ki zAkaTAyanadigambarajaina sampradAyake nahIM kintu zvetAmbara sampradAyake mAlUma hote haiN| ukta lekhake prakAzita hone ke bAda gata julAI kI sarasvatImeM zvetAmbara sampadAyake sAdhu zrIyuta munijinavijayajIkA eka choTA sA lekha prakAzita huA jisameM unhoMne isa viSayakA eka bahutahI puSTa pramANa diyA hai ki vAstavameM zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNake kA lagabhaga amodhavarSake samayameM hue hoNge| sAthahI unhoMne isa bAtako siddha kiyA hai ki zAkaTAyana digambara sampradAyake hI the, pAThaka mahAzayake kathanAnusAra zvetAmbara sampadAyake nhiiN| ve kahate haiM ki "vikramakI terahavIM zatAbdimeM malayAgarisUri nAmake zvetAmbarAcArya ho gaye haiN| unhoMne aneka granthoMkI racanA kI hai aura unameM prAyaH isI zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNakA ullekha kiyA hai / 'nandIsUtra' nAmaka jainAgamakI TIkAmeM ve eka jagaha likhate haiM-'zAkaTAyano'pi yApanIyayatigrAmAgraNIH svopajJazabdAnuzAsanasattAvAdI bhagavataH stutimevamAha ' / ( nandIsUtra pRSTha 23, kalakattA ) / 'yApanIyayatigrAmAgraNI' kA artha hotA hai yApanIya saMghake muniyoMke netA yA AcArya / arthAt zAkaTAyana muni yApanIya saMghake AcArya the aura yaha saMgha digambaroMke mUlasaMgha, kASThAsaMgha, 'kipiccha AdimeMse eka hai / isakI utpatti vikramakI chaThI zatAbdike bAda huI thI / devasenasUrine 'darzanasAra' meM vikrama mRtyuke 526 varSa bAda, mathurAmeM drAvir3a saMghakI utpatti batalAI hai aura indranaMdi AcArya ' nItisAra ' meM drAvir3a saMghake bAda yApanIya saMghakI utpatti batalAte haiM / isase nizcita hai ki vi0 kI chaThI zatAbdike bAda kisI samaya yApanAye saMghameM zAkaTAyana hue aura isase jo unheM prathama amoghavarSake samayameM batalAte haiM ve ThIka kahate haiM / ityAdi / " 1 kipiccha' nahIM 'ni:picchi' nAmakA saMgha hai jisakA dUsarA nAma 'mAthura saMgha' bhI hai| 2 mathurAmeM nahIM 'dakSiNamathurA' meM jise ki isa samaya 'madurAM' kahate haiN|

Page #367
pa25 AAAAAAAAAANAAR 2-zATAyana. ___ munimahAzayake isa matase-ki zAkaTAyana digambara the hama taba taka sahamata nahIM ho sakate jaba taka ki yaha na mAlUma ho jAya ki yApanIya saMghake siddhAnta vizeSataH zvetAmbara sampradAyase milate haiM yA digambara smprdaayse| aura taba taka unheM zvetAmbara digambara kahanekI apekSA 'yApanIya jaina' kahanA hI ThIka hogaa| __ sammilita digambara saMghakA nAma mUlasaMgha hai| isameM cAra bheda haiM nandisaMgha, senasaMgha, devasaMgha aura siMhasaMgha / ina cAroM saMghoMmeM siddhAntabheda koI nahIM hai-ye kevala sthAnAsthitikI vizeSatAse ho gaye haiN| ina pratyekameM sarasvatI gaccha, balAtkAra gaNa Adi nAmadhArI kaI gaccha aura gaNa bhI haiM; parantu unameM bhI koI bhinnatA nahIM hai| ukta cAra saMghoMke sivAya kASThA saMgha, drAvir3a saMgha, ni:piccha saMgha aura yASanIya saMgha, ina cAra saMghoMkA aura bhI ullekha milatA hai; parantu indranAndi aura devasena Adi digambarAcAryoMne inheM zvetAmbaroMke hI samAna jainAbhAsa batalAyA hai| nItisArameM spaSTa likhA hai: gopucchakaH zvetavAsA drAviDo yaapniiykH| niHpicchikazca paMcaite jainAbhAsAH prakIrtitAH // 10 // arthAt gopucchaka (kASThAsaMgha), zvetAmbara, drAvir3a, yApanIya aura niHpicchika -- ( mAthurasaMgha ) ye pA~ca jainAbhAsa haiN| "jainAbhAsa' zabdakA vahI artha hai jo zvetAmbarasampadAyameM 'ninhava ' kA hotA hai| ___ inameMse kASThAsaMgha aura mArasaMghake siddhAntoMse hama thor3e bahuta paricita haiN| ye digambara sampradAyase bahuta hI sUkSma--prAyaH nahIMke barAbara matabheda rakhate haiM aura isa samaya to kASThAsaMghameM aura mUlasaMghameM koI bhI bheda nahIM raha gayA hai| aisI dazAmeM kASThAsaMghake samAna hama yApanIyasaMghako bhI usakI jainAbhAsoMmeM gaNanA hone para bhI hama digambara sampradAyameM gina sakate the; parantu darzanasArameM devasenasUrine zrIkalaza nAmake zvetAmbarase yApanIya saMghakI uptati batalAI hai| x siMhasaMgho nandisaMgha: senasaMgho mhaaprbhH| devasaMgha iti spaSTaM sthAnAsthitivizeSata: // gaNagacchAdayastebhyo jAtAH svaparasaukhyadAH / na tatra bhedaH kopyasti pravajyAdiSu karmasu ||8||-niitisaar|

Page #368
para6 zrI 3. 1. 7384. isase saMbhava hai ki yaha saMgha digambarakI apekSA zvetAmbara saMghase vizeSa nikaTatA rakhatA ho, arthAt isake siddhAnta zvetAmbara sampradAyase adhika mela khAte hoM / darzanasArakI vaha gAthA yaha hai: kallANe vara Nayare sattasae paMcauttare jAde / jAvaNiyasaMghabhAvo sirikalasAdo hu sevaDado / [kalyANe varanagare saptazate paJcottare jAte yApanIyasaMghabhAvaH zrIkalazataH khalu sevaDataH // ] arthAt kalyANa nAmake zreSTha nagarameM, vikramAdityakI mRtyuke 605 varSa bAda, zrIkalaza nAmake zvetAmbarase yApanIya saMghakA sadbhAva huaa| ____ isase yaha bhI nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki. zAkaTAyana vikrama mRtyu ke 705 varSake bAda kisI samaya hue haiM aura munimahAzayake anumAnakI apekSA yaha samaya lagabhaga 200 varSa pIche aura bhI haTakara rAjA amoghavarSake samIpa jinake smaraNArtha amoghavRtti banI hai-pahu~ca jAtA hai / - zrImalayagirisUrine nandIsUtrakI TIkAmeM zAkaTAyanakI 'svopajJa zabdAnuzAsanavRtti' arthAt svayaMnirmita TIkAkA ullekha kiyA hai / usase yaha bhalIbhA~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki zAkaTAyanakI svopajJa vRtti bhI hai aura vaha amoghavRttiko chor3akara dUsarI nahIM ho sktii| aura jaba yaha siddha ho gayA taba zAkaTAyanakA amoghavarSake samayakA honA arthAt siddha hai| kaI bAteM aura bhI aisI haiM jina se mAlUma hotA hai ki zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa bahuta prAcIna nahIM hai: 1 zAkaTAyanakI jitanI TIkAyeM aura vRttiyA~ haiM ve saba navavIM dazavIM zatAbdike bAdake vidvAnoMkI likhI huI haiN| amoghavRtti amoghavarSake samayakI hai / prabhAcandrakRta nyAsa amoghattikA vyAkhyAna hai, ata eva vaha usake pIchekA honA hI cAhie / cintAmaNitti yakSavarmA kI banAI huI hai aura yaha zAkaTAyanakI mahatI vRtti amoghavRttiko saMkSepa karake banAI gaI hai. isa bAtako yakSavarmA svayaM svIkAra karate haiM, ataeva yaha bhI pIchekI banI huI hai| maNiprakAzikA TIkA ajitasenAcAryakI banAI huI hai aura yaha cintAmaNikI TIkA hai, ataeva

Page #369
raina-zAyana. pa27 usake pIchekI hai| ajitasena apane alaMkAracintAmaNimeM jinasena aura vAgbhaTAlaMkArakA ullekha karate haiM, ataeva ye bhI amoghavarSake bahuta pIcheke vidvAn haiM / chaThI TIkA bhAvasena traividya devakI hai aura ye bhAvasena saMbhavataH ve hI haiM jo kAtaMtraprakriyAke racayitA hai| sAtavIM TIkA rUpasiddhi hai jo vAdirAjasUrike satIthe dayApAla munikI banAI huI hai aura usake bananekA samaya vikrama saMvat 1083 ke lagabhaga hai| yadi zAkaTAyana pANini ke pahalekA vyAkaraNa hotA to avazya hI usakI koI prAcIna TIkA bhI miltii| __ 2 zAkaTAyanake sUtrapAThameM indra, siddhanandi, aura Aryavajra ina tIna AcAryoMkA ullekha milatA hai| inameM se hamArA anumAna hai ki 'siddhanandi' prasiddha jainendra vyAkaraNake racayitA pUjyapAda yA 'devanandi' kA dUsarA nAma hai| devanandiko siddhanandi kaha sakate haiM / ' siddha' zabda muniyoM AcAryoM aura devoMke lie akasara vyavahRta hotA hai| isI taraha 'Arya vajra vajranandi AcAryakA nAmAntara hai| 'Arya' zabda AcAryakA payAryavAcI hai / pUjyapAdake ziSya vajranandi jinhoMne draviDa saMghakI sthApanA kIthI-bahuta bar3e vidvAn ho gaye haiM / ye vikramakI mRtyu ke 536 varSa bAda hue haiN| harivaMzapurANake karttAne devanandi (pUjyapAda) ke bAda hI inheM * vajrasUri ' ke nAmase smaraNa kiyA hai| indracandrArkajainendravyApivyAkaraNekSaNaH / devasya devanandasya na vaMdaMte giraH katham // . vajrasUrervicAraNyaH sahetvorvandhamokSayoH / pramANaM dharmazAstrANAM pravaktRNAmivoktayaH // saMbhava hai ki inakA banAyA huA koI vyAkaraNa grantha bhI ho| ina donoM nAmoM se bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa jitanA prAcIna batalAyA jAtA thA utanA prAcIna nahIM hai / 3 yadi zAkaTAyana prAcIna vyAkaraNa hotA kamase kama pUjyapAda svAmIse bhI . pahalekA hotA to avazya hI ve usakA ullekha apane jainendravyAkaraNameM karate; parantu usameM kahIM bhI zAkaTAyanake kisI matakA ullekha nahIM hai / yadyapi yaha vizeSa balavatI yukti nahIM hai, to bhI kAmakI hai /

Page #370
pa28 jaina zve. annsa 3287. 4 zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa pichale samayameM jainavidvAnoM meM bahuta pracalita rahA hai aura yahI kAraNa hai jo usapara 7-8 vRttiyA~ aura TIkAyeM bana gii| haiM AparTa sAhabake dvArA prakAzita honeke pahale bhI vaha dakSiNake sabhI jainapustakabhaNDAre meM prApya thA; parantu usa samaya taka kisI bhI jaina vidvAn yA TIkAkArane isa bAtakA dAbA na kiyA thA ki yaha vahI vyAkaraNa hai jisakA ullekha pANini ne kiyA hai / yadi ye prAcIna zAkaTAyana hote to avazya hI isa bAtakA ullekha milatA / yaha dAbA jainAMkA nahIM kintu AparTa sAhabakA hai aura isameM isake sivAya aura koI mahattva nahIM hai ki yaha eka 'gaura kAya' mahAzaya kA kiyA huA hai| 5 ekIbhAva stotrake kartA kavizreSTha vAdirAjamUrikA banAyA huA eka pArzvanAtha nAmakA kAvya hai / yaha vikrama saMvat 1083 kA banA huA hai / usakI utthAnikAmeM eka zloka hai: kutastyA tasya sA zaktiH paalykiirtemhaujsH| zrIpadazravaNaM yasya zAdikAnkurute janAn // arthAt , usa mahAtejasvI pAlyakIrtikI zaktikA kyA varNana kiyA jAya ki jisake zrIpada ke sunate hI loka zAdvika yA vyAkaraNajJa ho jAte haiN| . isase mAlUma hotA hai ki pAlyakIrti koI bar3e bhArI vaiyAkaraNa the| aba. zAkaTAyanaprakriyAke maMgalAcaraNako aura dekhieH 'munIndramabhivandyAhaM pAlyakIrti jinezvaram / mandabuddhyanurodhena prakriyAsaMgrahaM bruve // isameM jo 'pAlyakIrti' zaddha AyA hai vaha jinezvara kA vizeSaNa bhI hai aura eka AcAryakA nAma bhI hai| eka arthase isake dvArA jinendradevako aura dUsare arthase prasiddha vaiyAkaraNa pApyakIrtiko namaskAra hotA hai| dUsare arthameM munIndra aura jinezvara (jinadeva jisakA Izvara hai ) ye do sughaTita vizeSaNa pAlyakIrtike bana jAte haiN| prakriyAsaMgrahake karttAne jina pAlyakIrtiko namaskAra kiyA hai, isameM to koI sandeha nahIM ki ve vAdirAjake ullekha kiye hue pAlyakIrti vaiyAkaraNa hI haiM aura jaba yaha nizcaya ho gayA taba yaha anumAna karanA bahuta saMgata hogA ki

Page #371
na-zAyana. pa29 zAkaTAyanakA hI dUsarA nAma pAlyakIrti jAna paDatA hai| zAkaTAyanakI prakriyA banAte samaya yaha saMbhava nahIM ki abhayacandrasUri zAkaTAyanako chor3akara anya kisI vaiyAkaraNako namaskAra kareM / merI samajhameM zAkaTAyanakA asalI nAma pAlyakIrti hI hogaa| ve bar3e bhArI vaiyAkaraNa the aura vaiyAkaraNoMmeM zAkaTAyanakA nAma bahuta prasiddha hai, isalie bahuta saMbhava hai ki loga unheM zAkaTAyana kahane lage hoN| jisa taraha kaviyoMmeM kAlidAsakI prasiddhi adhika honese pIcheke kaI kavi kAlidAsake nAmase prasiddha ho gaye the, usI taraha ye bhI zAkaTAyanake nAmase prasiddha ho gaye hoMge / zAkaTAyana sphoTAyana Adi nAma usa samaya rakkhe bhI nahIM jAte the jaba ki yaha vyAkaraNa banA hai| usa samaya vijayakIrti, akekIrti, pAlyakIrti jaise nAma rakhanekI hI prathA thii| nirNayasAgara presakI prAcIna lekhamAlAke prathama bhAgameM rASTrakUTavaMzIya dvitIya prabhUtavarSa mahIpatikA eka dAnapatra chapA hai jisameM zilAgrAmake jinamandira ko-'jAlamaGgala' nAmaka grAmake denekA ullekha hai| isameM yApanIyasaMghake zrIkAtti, vijayakIrti aura arkakIrti ina tIna AcAryoMkA ullekha hai| isase bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki pAlyakIrti bhI yApanIya saMghake AcArya hoMge aura unhIMkA nAma zAkaTAyana hogaa| sArAMza yaha hai ki jaina zAkaTAyana vikramakI navavIM dazavIM zatAbdimeM hue haiM / unakA dUsarA nAma pAlyakIrti thaa| ve 'yApanIya ' nAmaka jaina saMghake AcAye the / yApanIya saMghakI sthApanA vikramakI mRtyuke 705 vaSe bAda dakSiNake kalyANa nAmaka nagarameM huI thii| nAmI vaiyAkaraNa honeke kAraNa ve zAkaTAyanake nAmase prasiddha hogaye the / vaidika zAkaTAyanase jo pANinise pahale hue haiM isakA koI sambandha nahIM hai / jaina vidvAnoMne yaha kabhI nahIM kahA ki ye zAkaTAyana ve hI zAkaTAyana haiM jinakA ullekha pANinine kiyA hai| yaha kalpanA mi0 gustava AparTa sAhabahakI thI jo asatya siddha ho cukI / candAbAr3I, bmbii| / zrAvaNazuklA dvitIyA 1972 vi0 / -nAthUrAma premI.

Page #372
digambara-sampradAyake sngk| bharate paJcame kAle nAnAsaGghasamAkulam / vIrasya zAsanaM jAtaM vicitrAH kAlazaktayaH // -indranandi / yaha bAta nirvivAda hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra tIrthakarake samaya eka avibhakta jainasampradAya thA usameM saMgha, gaNa gaccha yA panthabheda nahIM hue the| usa samaya aura usake kaI sau varSa bAda taka isa dharmake netA bahuta udAra, sarala aura mandakaSAyI rahe, isa kAraNa yaha jIvamAtrakA upakAra karanevAlA sArvajanika dharma rahA aura isameM kisI tarahakI bhedakalpanA nahIM huI, parantu Age anya dharmoke samAna isakI bhI avasthA huI aura netAoMke matAgraha pakSapAta Adike kAraNa yaha dhIre dhIre aneka bhedoMmeM vibhakta ho gyaa| sabase pahale isameM do bar3e bheda par3e jo Aja taka bane hue haiM aura jinake kAraNa isa mahAn dharmako sabase bar3I hAni pahu~cI hai / ye pAThakoMke bahuta hI paricita digambara aura zvetAmbara sampradAya nAmake bheda haiN| donoM sampradAyoMkI kathA oMke anusAra vikramarAjAkI mRtyuke 136 varSa bAda inakI pRthak pRthak sthApanA huI hai / ye do bheda kisa kAraNa hue, isakA santoSajanaka uttara donoM hI sampradAyake granthoMse nahIM milatA hai / jo kAraNa batalAye jAte haiM ve eka dUsareko nIcA yA nindya ThaharAneke liai gar3he gaye jAna par3ate haiN| vAstavika kAraNa DhU~DhanekI z2arUrata hai aura isake lie itihAsakA vidvAnoMkA khAsa taurase prayatna karanA caahie| ye donoM sampradAya zrIsaMgha aura mUlasaMghake nAmase bhI prasiddha haiM / digambara apaneko mUlasaMghI kahate haiN| isa lekhameM hama kevala digambara sampradAyake bhedoM aura upabhedoMkA vicAra karanA cAhate haiM: ___ mUlasaMgha aura usake bheda / mUlasaMghame mukhya cAra bheda haiM:-1 sihasaMgha, 2 nandisaMgha, 3 senasaMgha aura 4 devasaMgha / senasaMghako vRSabhasaMgha bhI kahate haiM /

Page #373
531 digambara-samadAyake sa. pratyeka saMghameM gaNa aura gaccha hote haiN| kuchake nAma ye haiM:nandisaMghameM balAtkAragaNa, sarasvatIgaccha aura pArijAtagaccha / senasaMghameM surasthagaNa aura puSkaragaccha / siMhasaMghameM kenUragaNa aura candrakapATagaccha / devasaMghameM dezIyagaNa aura pustakagaccha / ye cAroM saMgha kyoM sthApita hue athavA inakI kyA AvazyakatA thI isakA uttara indranandi apane ' nItisAra' nAmaka granthameM yaha dete haiM ki " vikramAditya aura bhadrabAhuyogIke svargavAsa ho jAneke bAda prajA svacchandacAriNI aura pApamohitA ho gii| usa samaya brahmaniSTha aura paramArthake jJAtA yatiyoM yA muniyoMmeM bhI 'svaparAdhyavasAya' bahuta hI adhika bar3ha gyaa| ('yaha hamArA aura vaha tumhArA' isa tarahake saMkIrNa vicAroM yA pariNAmoMko ' svaparAdhyavasAya' kahate haiM / garaja yaha ki muniyoM meM apane apane samUhakA yA dalakA moha bar3ha gayA-unameM isa tarahakI udAra-hRdayatA na rahI ki saba hI muni hamAre haiN|) taba nimittazAstrake agraNI vidvAn arhadaline saMghoMkI sthApanA kii|" ___ yahI bAta 'zrutAvatAra' nAmaka granthameM aura bhI spaSTarUpase kahI gaI hai| usameM likhA hai ki " arhadvali AcArya prati pA~ca varSameM sau yojanake bhItara rahanevAle muniyoMko ekatrita karake yuga-pratikramaNa karAyA karate the / eka bAra unhoMne yugapratikramaNake samaya Aye hue muniyoMse pUchA-' sarvepyAgatA yatayaH' arthAt saba muni Agaye ? isa para unhoMne uttara diyA- 'vayamAtmAtmIyena sakalasaMghena AgatAH' arthAt hama saba apane apane saMgha sahita A gaye / yaha sunakara AcArya mahodayane socA ki aba yaha jainadharma gaNapakSapAtake bhedoMse ThaharegA udAsabhAvase nahIM aura taba unhoMne saMghoMkI sthApanA kI," ___ saMbhava hai ki jisa samaya ye saMgha sthApita hue the usa samaya inameM kucha matabheda rahA hogA 'zrutAvatAra' ke zabdoMmeM kamase kama gaNapakSapAta yA saMghapakSapAta avazya rahA hogA; parantu Age vaha bheda yA pakSapAta vizeSa nahIM bar3hA aura isa kAraNa ina saMghomeM AcAra vicAra sambandhI yA tatva sambandhI bheda na par3A / nItisArameM likhA hai ki: gaNagacchAdayastebhyo jAtAH svprsaukhydaaH| na tatra bhedaH koyasti pravrajyAdiSu karmam // 8 //

Page #374
232 zrI nave. . 936. nAtra pratikrame bhedo na prAyazcittakarmaNi / nAcAravAcanAyuktavAcanaistu vizeSataH / / 13 // ina cAroM saMghavAloMko paraspara abhedabhAva rakhaneke lie indranandi upadeza dete haiM aura jo bhedabhAva rakhatA hai usako mithyAtI pApI batalAte haiM :-- catuHsaMghe naro yastu kurute bhedabhAvanAm / sa samyagdarzanAtItaH saMsAre saMcaratyasau // 42 // ye nandisena Adi nAma kisa kAraNase rakkhe gaye, isa viSayameM matabheda hai koI kucha kahatA hai aura koI kucha / jainasiddhAntabhAskarane kisI granthake AdhArase likhA hai ki " nandI nAmaka vRkSake mUlameM jisane varSAyoga dhAraNa kiyA usase nandisaMgha, 2 jinasena (?) nAmaka tRNatalameM jisane varSAyoga dhAraNa kiyA usase vRSabhasaMgha yA senasaMgha, 3 siMhakI guphAmeM jisane varSAyoga kiyA usase siMhasaMgha aura 4 devadattA nAmaka vezyAke yahA~ jisane varSAyoga dhAraNa kiyA usane devasaMgha sthApita kiyaa|" zrutAvatArakathAmeM likhA hai ki jo muni guphAmeM se Aye unameM se kisIko nandi aura kisIko vIra, jo azokavanase Aye unameM se kisIko aparAjita aura kisIko deva, jo paMcastUpoMmeM se Aye unako sena aura bhadra, jo semarake jhADake nIcese Aye unako guNadhara aura gupta, jo khaNDakesara vRkSake nIcese Aye unako siMha aura candra nAmadhArI banA diyaa| para svayaM zrutAvatArake racayitAko isa viSayakA pUrA nizcaya nahIM hai / ve aura AcAryoMkA mata bhI sAtha sAtha likhate haiN| kahate haiM ki kimI kisIke matase guhAse Aye hue nandi, azokavanase Aye hue deva, paMcastUpoMse Aye hue sena, semarake nIce se Aye hue vIra aura khaNDakesara vRkSake nIce se Aye hue bhadra hue| zrutAvatArake kathanAnusAra yaha jo kisIko nandi, kisIko vIra, kisIko aparAjita Adi banAyA gayA hai jo ahaddhati AcAryane yahI socakara banAyA likhA hai ki aba jainadharma udAsabhAvase nahIM kintu gaNapakSapAtabhedase sthira rahegA / parantu isa racanAmeM Upara kahe hue cAra saMghoMkA nizcaya nahIM hotA hai / aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki ye ' antyapada ' haiM jo AcAryoMke nAmameM rahate haiM jaise devanandi, akalaGkadeva, guNabhadra, siMhagupta, jinasena Adi / parantu inhIMmeM kucha pada aise bhI haiM jo nAmoMmeM nahIM samA sakate jaise, aparAjita, guNadhara Adi / zrutAvatArake kartA siMha, deva, nandi, senasaMghakA pRthak ullekha kahIM bhI nahIM

Page #375
dvigambara--sampradAyake sa karate haiM / taba kyA isase yaha samajha liyA jAya ki cAra nahIM kintu ukta nandi vIra Adi nAmake dhAraka daza saMgha yA gaNa sthApita kiye gaye the ? 533 yadi inheM kevala ' nAmAntyapada ' samajheM to judA judA saMghoMkI una upAdhiyoMmeM virodha AtA hai jinakA ullekha ' bhAskara ' ne apane cauthe aMkameM kiyA hai aura jinheM aura bhI bahuta se vidvAn saca samajha rahe haiN| unake vicArAnusAra nandisaMghake AcAyoMke nAma nandi candra kIrti bhUSaNAnta sena saMghake sena rAjavIra bhadrAnta devasaMgha deva datta nAgatugAnta aura siMhasaMgha ke siMha kumbha Asrava sAgarAnta hote haiM / zrutAvatAra meM inameM se rAja tuMga nAga kIrti bhUSaNa Adi anekoM kA ullekha nahIM hai / hama AzA karate haiM ki isa ora vidvAnoMkA dhyAna jAyagA aura ve isa viSaya meM vizeSa chIna vIna karane kA kaSTa uThAya~ge / aba yaha vicAra karatA hai ki ye cAroM saMgha kisa samaya sthApita hue / zrutAvatAra ke kathanakA yadi yahI artha hai ki arhadbali AcAryane inhIM cAra saMghakI sthApanA kI thI, to inake sthApita hone kA samaya vikramakI tIsarI zatAbdikA uttarArdha mAnanA cAhie ! kyoMki mahAvIra bhagavAnake nirvANa ke 683 varSa bAda taka aMga jJAnakI pravRtti rahI hai aura antima aMgajJAnI lohAcArya the| ina lohAcArya ke bAda vinayaMdhara, zrIdatta, zivadatta aura arhadatta ye cAra muni aMgapUrva ke kucha aMzoMke jJAtA hue aura unake pIche advAle AcArya hue / yadi vinayaMdhara Adi cAra muniyoM kA samaya 50 varSakA mAna liyA jAya to 683+50=733 vIranirvANake lagabhaga arhandalikA samaya hogA aura yahI arthAt vikrama saMvat 265 saMghoMke sthApita honekA samaya mAnA jAyagA / parantu maMgarAja nAmaka kavike eka zilAlekha meM jo zaka 1355 kA khudA huA hai likhA hai ki bhagavAn akalaMkabhaTTake svargavAsa honeke pazcAt cAroM saMghoMkI sthApanA huI hai aura maMgarAja kavike isa kathanameM bahuta kucha satyatA mAlUma hotI hai / kyoMki hama dekhate haiM ki akalaGkadeva se pahaleke vikramakI navavIM zatAbdike pahaleke bhagavatI ArAdhanA, padmapurANa, jinazataka ( samantabhadrakRta ) Adi granthoM meM tathA akalaMkadevake samakAlIna vidyAnandi, prabhAcandra, 1 indranandikRta nItisAra meM spaSTa likhA hai ki arhadvaline nandi, sena Adi cAroM saMghoMkI sthApanA kI. 12 dekho jainasiddhAntabhAskarakA dvitIya tRtIyAGka /

Page #376
534 zrI jaina zve. .. 3383. mANikyanandi Adike granthoM meM bhI ina saMghoMkA nAma mAtra bhI ullekha nahIM hai| yadi usa samaya ina saMghoMkA astitva hotA to avazya hI kisI na kisI granthameM inakA ullekha milatA / uttarapurANa sabase pahalA grantha hai usameM guNabhadrasvAmI senAnvaya yA senasaMghakA ullekha karate haiM aura vIrasena ( jinasenake guru ) se usakI paramparA zurU karate haiM / isase bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki ye cAroM saMgha vIrasena svAmIke samayameM sthApita hue hoMge aura vIrasena akalaGkavake samakAlIna haiN| drAvir3asaMgha / jainendravyAkaraNake kA pUjyapAda yA devanandike ziSya vajranandine isa saMghako sthApita kiyaa| vajranandi baDe bhArI vidvAn the| devasenasUrine unheM 'pAhuDavedI mahAsatto' arthAt prAbhRtazAstroMkA jJAtA aura mahAparAkramI batalAyA hai| zravaNabelagulakI mAllaSeNaprazastimeM jranandike ' navastotra' nAmaka granthakA ullekha karake usakI bar3I prazaMsAkI gaI hai aura use 'sakalAIpravacanaprapaJcAntarbhAvapravaNavarasandarbhasubhagam ' vizeSaNa diyA hai / dakSiNa mathurAmeM jo ki Ajakala ' madurA' nAmase prasiddha hai isa saMghakI sthApanA huI. madurA drAviDa dezake antargata hai, isI kAraNa isakA nAma drAviDasaMgha prasiddha huA jAna par3atA hai / 'dramilasaMgha' bhI isIkA nAma hai aura saMbhavataH 'punnATasaMgha' bhI jisameM ki harivaMzapurANake kartA jinasena hue haiM isIkA nAmAntara hai| isa saMghameM bhI kaI atabheda aura anvaya jAna par3ate haiM / vAdirAjasUrine Apako drAviDsaMghake antargata nandisaMghakI * aruGgala' zAkhAkA batalAyA hai / isase yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki mUlasaMghake samAna isameM bhI eka nani saMgha hai / ___isa saMghameM kavi-tArkika aura zAbdikoM meM prasiddha vAdirAjasUri, vidyavidyezvara zrIpAladeva, rUpasiddhi vyAkaraNake kartA dayApAla muni, jinasena Adi aneka vidvAn ho gaye haiM / aisA anumAna hotA hai ki tAmila aura kanaDI sAhityameM isa saMghake grantha bahuta hoNge| darzanasArake karttA devasenasUrine vikramakI mRtyuke 536 varSa pIche isa saMghakI uptatti batalAI hai aura ise pA~ca jainAbhAsoM (ninhavoM) meM se eka kahA 1 kozoMmeM ' nATa' kA artha karnATakadeza likhA hai, isa lie saMbhava hai ki 'puM-nATa'= 'zreSTha karnATaka' dravir3a dezako kahate hoN|

Page #377
hima2-sa-prahAya sa. . pa35 hai / unhoMne isake kucha aise siddhAntoMkA bhI ullekha kiyA hai jo mUlasaMghakI dRSTi se ThIka nahIM hai-pracurapApake kAraNa haiM: 1 vajranandine muniyoM ke lie aprAsuka canoMke khAnameM doSa nahIM batalAyA / 2 usane prAyazcita zAstra aura dUsare grantha viparIta race / 3 vaha kahatA hai ki bIjoM meM jIva nahIM hote, 4 muniko khar3e hokara bhojana karane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai, 5 prAsuka ( pakAye sukhAye pIse hue padArtha ) AhArakI kaida nahIM cAhie / 6 vaha muniyoMke lie sAvadha doSa aura gRhakalpita doSa nahIM mAnatA / 7 usane logoMse khetI, basati vANijya Adi karAke aura zItala jalako upayoga meM lAkara pracura pApakA saMcaya kiyaa| ina saba bhedoMkA acchI taraha khulAsA taba ho jaba ki isa saMghake AcAryoMke banAye hue zrAvakAcAra aura yatyAcAraka grantha mileM / mAlUma nahIM, isa samaya isa saMghake anuyAyI haiM yA nhiiN| yApanIya sNgh| kallANe varaNayare sattasae paMca uttare jaade| jAvaniya saMgha bhaTTo siskilasAdo hu sevaDado // kalyANa nAma nagarameM-jo Ajakala nijAmake rAjyameM hai-vikramamRtyuke . 705 varSa bAda isa saMghakI utpatti huii| zrIkalaza nAmake kisI zvetAmbarAcAryane isakI sthApanA kii| zAkaTAgna vyAkaraNake kartA zrutakevalidezIyAcArya zAkaTAyana yA pAlyakIrti isI saMghake AcArya the| isake siddhAntoMmeM mUlasaMghake siddhAntoMse kyA bheda hai, isakA patA nahIM lgtaa| isameM bhI nandisaMgha nAmakI eka zAkhA hai| yaha saMgha bhI dakSiNa karNATakakI tarafa rahA hai| kaasstthaasNgh| AdipurANake kartA jinasenake vinayasena nAmake eka guru bhAI the / ina vinayasenakA eka kumArasena nAmakA ziSya thaa| nanditaTa nAmake nagarameM sanyAsa dhAraNa karake aura usa sanyAsase bhraSTa hone para isane phira dIkSA na lI aura apanA nayA saMgha sthApita kiyaa| isa saMghakA nAma kASThAsaMgha prasiddha kiyA gayA aura kumArasenake hI samayameM sAre bAgar3a prAntameM isakA pracAra ho gayA ! *ratalAke pAsa sAgavAr3A vAMsavAr3A Adike AsapAsakA prAnta /

Page #378
zrI jaina zve hai| DeraDa. devasenasUrane kASThAsaMghakI utpatti vikramamRtyuke 753 varSa bAda batalAI hai aura ise bhI pA~ca jainAbhAsoM meM ginAyA hai / unhoMne isake kucha siddhAnta bhI batalAye haiM aura kumArasenako mithyAtI, unmArgapravartaka, raudra zramaNa saMghavAdya Adi aneka upAdhiyA~ dI haiM / pa kumArasenane ? striyoMko munidIkSA denekA vidhAna kiyA, 2 kSullakoM ko vIracaryA (AtApanayoga Adi ) kI AjJA dI, 3 mayUrapicchakI jagaha muniyoM ko gAyakI pUMchakI picchi rakhanekA Adeza kiyA, 4 chaTTA guNatrata ( 1 ) arthAt rAtribhojana tyAga nAmaka eka chaTTAvata nirUpita kiyA aura isI taraha 5 Agama, zAstra, purANa, prAyazcitta Adi anyathArUpa banAkara mithyAtvakI pravRtti kI / kASThAsaMgha ke zrAvakAcAra yatyAcAra dekhanese ina bAtoMkA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa ho sakatA hai| isa saMgha meM nanditaTa, mAthura, bAgar3a, aura lADabAgar3a ye cAra bheda yA gaccha haiM / mAthuragacchako koI koI isase judA batalAte haiM / kASThAsaMghako utpatti samayake sambandhameM kucha logoM kA yaha khyAla ho rahA hai| ki vaha vIranirvANa saMvat 565 ke lagabhaga lohAcArya ke dvArA sthApita huA hai / eka mahAtmAne isakI puSTike lie eka kathA bhI gar3ha lI hai jo bahutoM ke lie veda vAkya bana gaI hai| bar3e Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki use apaneko itihAsajJa mAnanevAle bhI kucha sajjana saca samajhate haiM, parantu vAstava meM vaha kapolakalpanA ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai / lohAcArya ke samaya kASThAsaMghakA honA sarvathA asaMbhava hai - vaha AThavIM zatAbdike pahalekA kisI taraha nahIM ho sakatA / 1 isa samaya kASThAsaMghake eka do bhaTTAraka sune jAte haiM, parantu sampradAyake lihAz2a se isakA mUlasaMgha se aba koI pRthak astitva nahIM hai / agravAla, nRsiMhapurA, mevAr3A Adi do tIna jAtiyA~ isa saMghakI anuyAyinI samajhI jAtI haiM; parantu aba ve avibhakta digambara sampradAya meM ho lIna ho gaI haiN| bar3I prasannatA kI bAta hai ki loga kASThAsaMgha aura mUlasaMgha ke matabhedako sarvathA bhUla gaye haiM aura Apasa meM hilamilakara dharmakA pAlana karate haiM / mAthurasaMgha | isakA dUsarA nAma niHpicchika bhI hai, kyoMki isa saMghake muni picchi nahIM rakhate / koI koI ise kASThAsaMghakA hI eka bheda batalAte hai; parantu picchi na rakha

Page #379
digambara-sampradAyake sa. pa37 neke kAraNa yaha usase judA hI mAlUma hotA hai / kASThAsaMghake sAdhu gAyakI pU~chakI picchi rakhate haiM / darzanasArake lekhaka kahate haiM ki "kASThAsaMghase 200 varSa pIche, mathurA, rAmasana nAmaka AcAryane isa saMbakI sthApanA kii| usane ! mamatvabuddhise yaha upadeza diyA ki apane sthApita kiye hue jinavimbakI bandanA karanA cAhie anya sthApitakI nhiiN| aura 2 yaha merA guru hai, yaha nahIM hai, aisA vicAra karake apane gurukA satkAra karanA cAhie dUsareke gurukA nhiiN| dharmaparIkSA, subhASitaratnasandoha Adi uttamottama granthoMke praNetA amitagatimUri isI mAthurasaMghake AcArya hai| inakA eka zrAvakAcAra bhI hai jisake paThanapAThanakA mUlasaMghiyoMmeM yatheSTa pracAra hai| unake ina granthoMse to koI bAta aisI nahIM mAlUma hotI hai jisake kAraNa yaha saMgha jainAbhAsa na ThaharA jAya; parantu devasenasUrikI rAyameM yaha ninhava yA mithyAtI hI hai! pUrvakAlake saMghoMkA paricaya diyA jA cukaa| aba hama Adhunika samayake bhI kucha saMghoMkA varNana karake isa lekhako samApta kreNge| tAranapantha! isa panthake yA saMghake pravartaka tAranasvAmI nAmake eka sAdhu ho gaye haiN| riyAsata ToMka ( rAjapUtAnA ) ke semarakheDI nAmaka grAmameM vikrama saMvat 1505 meM inakA janma huA thA aura 1572 meM inakI mRtyu huI / yaha pantha digambara sampadAyakA hai parantu isameM pratimApUjAkA niSedha hai-kevala jainazAstroMkI pUjA hotI hai| tAranasvAmI choTe choTe 14 grantha banA gaye haiM jo eka adbhuta bhASAmeM hai| use na hindI, na saMskRta aura na prAkRta kaha sakate haiM-sabakI khicar3I hai / arthAvabodha bhI usase nahIM hotaa| inhIM granthoMko tAranapaMthI vizeSatayA pUjate haiM para artha samajhanekI z2arUrata nahIM smjhte| vidvAnoM aura sAdhusampradAyake abhAvase isa paMthane kucha unnati na kii| isake mAnanevAle madhyapradezake sAgara, jabalapura, damoha, huzaMgAbAda, chindavAr3A Adi jiloMmeM, gvAliyara, Toka aura bhopAla riyAsatameM, bundelakhaNDake kucha bhAgameM aura khAnadezake kucha sthAnoMmeM pAye jAte haiM / inakI manuSyasaMkhyA 8-9 haz2Arake lagabhaga hai / paravAra, asATI, golAlAre, caranAgare, ajudhyAvAsI aura dosakhe paravAra, ina chaha jAtiyoM meM isake upAsaka haiM / * * isa paMthake viSayameM vizeSa jAnanake lie jainahitaiSIke AThaveM aura navaveM varSakI phAyala dekhanA caahie|

Page #380
538 zrI jaina zve. . 7283. terahapantha aura bIsapantha / jaba digambara sampradAyameM bhaTTArakoMke atyAcAra bahuta bar3ha gaye, ye loga jaba Apako jainadharmakA ThekedAra samajhane lage aura zrAvakoMko manamAne mArgapara le jAne lage, taba isa paMthakA prAdurbhAva huaa| isane bhaTTArakoMke jraeko apane kandheparase utArakara pheMka diyA aura vidvAn zrAvakoMko upadezAdikA kAma sauMpa diyaa| kahate haiM vikrama saMvat 1683 ke lagabhaga isa paMthakA prAdurbhAva huA thaa| mAlUma nahIM, isakA nAma terahapaMtha kyo pdd'aa| isake sAthahI purAne khayAloMke loga jo bhaTTArakoMke ziSya the-bIsapaMthI kahalAne lge| bhaTTArakoMkI sevAke sivAya bhagavAnakA paMcAmRtAbhiSeka karanA, pratimAke caraNoMmeM kezara lagAnA. sacitta phala phUla car3hAnA, kSetrapAla-padmAvatIkI pUjA karanA, Adi aura bhI kaI bAtoMmeM terahapaMtha bIsapaMthameM matabheda hai / bIsapaMthI ina kAryoMkA karanA Avazyaka samajhate haiM aura terahapaMthI inakA niSedha karate haiM / terahapaMthane bar3A kArya kiyA hai| terahapaMthI vidvAnoMne saikar3oM grantha saMskRta prAkRtase dezabhASAmeM anuvAdita kara DAle jisase zrAvakavargameM jainadharmake tattvoMkI carcA bahuta bar3ha gaI aura bhaTTArakoMkI saMsthAmeM isane aisA dhuna lagA diyA ki kucha samayameM unakA nAmazeSa hI huA jAtA hai| kucha samaya pahale ina donoM paMthoMke logoM meM bahuta hI bar3I zatrutA bar3ha gaI thI aura isake kAraNa bar3I hI hAni hotI thI; parantu zikSAke pracArase aba vaha bhI prAyaH nAmazeSa ho rahI hai| ___ kucha kaTTara terahapaMthI aura bIsapaMthiyoMne daza pA~ca grantha bhI aise banA DAle haiM jinameM paraspara gAlI-galauja kI gaI hai| parantu prasannatAkI bAta hai ki una granthoMkA vizeSa Adara nahIM-bahutahI thor3e loga unheM par3hakara prasannatA lAbha karate haiN| gumAnapantha / sunate haiM mokSamArgaprakAzakake kI 50 ToDaramalajIke putra paM0 gumAnIrAmajIne isa paMthakI pravRtti kI thI / isake anuyAyI jayapura dehalI AdimeM kucha loga hai inake maMdiroMmeM rAtako cirAga nahIM jalAyA jAtA aura abhiSekAdikI bilakula manAI hai| aura saba bAteM terahapaMthiyoMke hI samAna mAnI jAtI haiM / paM0 ToDara malajI vi0 saM0 1818 ke lagabhaga hue haiN|

Page #381
Shri Jain Swetamber Conference Herald. July--August 1915. 10 zrIyuta hemacaMdra amaracaMda, janma sa. 1975 bhAdrapada kRSNa 10 sva. sa. 1971 pra. vaizAka kRSNa 12

Page #382

Page #383
yitra pazyiya. pa9 panthoMkA bananA aba bhI banda nahIM hai| pahaleke samAna aba bhI inakI racanA huA karatI hai| Ajakala inheM dala kahate haiM / isa naye yugameM digambariyoMmeM saba se pahale do dala khar3e hue-1 chApevAlA aura 2 chApekA niSedhaka / pahalA dala jainagranthoMke chapAnake lie khar3A huA aura dUsarA isake pracArako rokaneke lie / lagabhaga 20 varSa taka ina donoMmeM khUba khaNDana maNDana, gAlI galauja Adi hue parantu antameM chApavAle kI vijaya huI aura aba ine--gine nAsamajha logoMke sivAya sa. ba hI chApeke anuyAyI ho gaye haiN| inake bAda do aura dala kAryakSetrameM avatIrNa hue haiM-1 paNDita dala aura 2 bAbU dala / inameM ekako purAne qhayAloMvAlA dala aura ekako naye khayAloMvAlA dala kaha sakate haiN| isa samaya donoM hI dala eka dUsarapara vijaya prApta karaneke lie koziza kara rahe haiN| yaha abhI bhavidhyakI godameM hai ki jayamAla kisa dalake galemeM pdd'gii| yaha lekha inhIM donoMke yuddhake samaya likhA gayA / zubhamiti / candAbAr3I, bmbii| / -nAthUrAma premii| zrAvaNa zuklA 8 1972 vi0 ** ** ***RRRRRRRRRRRRY yitra pazyiya. ** *EXR**8%ER*** - kSamAsAgara AgaLa pracaMDa kedha zAnta thAya che. (mukhapRSTha) A zrI mAna mahAvIra prabhunA jIvanano eka ati bodhadAyaka prasaMga che ke jenI saMpUrNa vigata amArA gata mahAvIra aMkanA baMne bhAgamAM AvI gayelI che, chatAM TuMkamAM tenuM rekhAdarzana te citramAMja karAvyuM che. 2 mahApurUSe potAnI zakti paraja mustAka rahe che. (pR. 218) A paNa pahelA citranI peThe mahAvIra jIvanane prasiddha prasaMga che ke jeno saMbaMdha paNa TuMkAmAM temAMja batAvelo che. Idrane mahAvIra prabhu je kahe che te dareke sadA rama chumAM rAkhI vartavAnuM che. 3 saMvata 1294 varSe tADapatranA pustakamAMcilI zrI hemAcArya ane rAjana kumArapAlanI mUttio (pR. 275) AmAM be citra che 1 hemacaMdrAcAryanuM ane bIjuM kumArapAla rAjananuM ane te pATaNanA bhaMDAranI pharista karavA zrImaMta gAyakavADa sarakAra taraphathI

Page #384
548. zrI jaina have. ke. heraDa. AAAAAAAAAAAA prasiddha jaina sAkSara rA. cImanalAla DAhyAbhAI dalAla ema. e. gayA hatA, temaNe tyAM virAjamAna pUjyapAda pravartaka muni mahArAjathI kAtivijayajInI sahAyathI ghaNI prata jaI tapAsI te parathI upayogI TAMcaNa karyuM che ke jene riTe vaDodarA rAjya taraphathI bahAra paDatAM ekAda varSa lAgaze. A tapAsaNImAM eka saM. 1294 nI sAlamAM lakhelI tADapatranI nakala (ghaNuM karI triSaSThI zalAkA purUSa caritranI) hAtha lAgelI hatI, temAM uparokta be citro ApelAM hatAM te ane te pratanA eka pRSThanA phoTA rA. cimanalAle ukta riporTamAM mUkvA levarAvyA hatA ke jenI eka nakala mane pravartaka zrI kAtivijaya mahArAja taraphathI maLI hatI. A gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadunA pradarzanamAM mUkavAmAM Avela hatI; ane habhaNa A aMkamAM te prasiddha thAya che. (pR. 307 ). 4 uparanI tADapatra paranI pratanA pRSTa ne pheTe che. (pR. 307 ) 5. vIsamI sadImAM dazamI sadIne kArabhAra ! (pR. 371.) AmAM be sadInAM judAM judAM citro tenA bhAva sAthe khaDAM karI ekatrita mUkavAmAM AvyAM che, kAraNa ke 20 mI sadI ke jemAM relve ane sTImaradvArA udyoga ane vepAra, prayogazALA dvArA vijJAna ane padArtha vidyA, moTara AdithI kAryanI tatparatA ane caMcalatA cAlu thaI rahyAM che ane te sarvanI upara nyAya tulA samAna pakSa rAkhI laTakI rahI che ane sarva sthaLe nyAyabuddhithI dareka vastu, hakIkata ane zAstrakathananuM telana-parizIlana thAya che. pAzcAtya sudhArAne pravAha prabala vegathI vahI rahyA che, samasta dezamAM tenI asara pahoMcI cUkI che. A vakhate hRdayamAM nisIma sAhasa tathA anaMta baLa prerI zake evA prabaLa karmaveganI jarUra che. kAyarapaNuM ane hIcakArApaNuM, lokabhaya ane kApamAna tyajavAnuM che; "dita nAbata e abhayavANI gAme gAme, ane deza deze karIne lokone saMbhaLAvavI je maLe tene ghaDI vAra ubhe rAkhI kahevAnuM che ke "tamArAmAM anaMta zaurya anaMta vIrya ane anaMta utsAha rahelAM che, tathA tame amRtanA-mokSanA adhikArI paNa che. A pramANe sarva pahelAM rajoguNanI-kSAtra tejanI udIpanA karavAnI jarUra che." paraMtu aphasosanI bInA che ke temAM je adhakAranuM jora dasamA saikAnuM gaNavAmAM Ave te paNa vIsamI sadImAM pitAne kArobAra pUra jesathI ghaNe sthale calAvI rahela che. ahIM dazamA saikAnuM nAma ApyuM che te kaMI te saikAmAM evuM ja hatuM mATe ApavAmAM AvyuM che ema nathI, paraMtu pUrvakALanI ane ghaNAM hajAro varSothI saMkramita thayelA je ALasa, ajJAna ane anAcArathI dezanI durdazA jovAmAM Ave che te batAvavA arthe nAma mAtra ApavAmAM AveluM che. ane te paNa hAlanA samayanI sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhIne. vacamAM buddhizanya bAdazAhane besADavAmAM Avelo che ane tene nyAya eka tAjavAthI bIjuM tAjavuM caDI jAya tyAM namI jAya e asthAyI che tethI tenA khuzAmatIA jUdI jUdI jAtanA ne nAtanA zeThIAo ke hajUrIAo, judA judA dezanI pAghaDI paherI potAnA deza oLakhAvatA te bAdazAhane mAnapatra Ape che- eka vAMce che ane bIjA tene sAMbhaLe che, Teko Ape che. jyAre tenI prajAjanamAM - aMdherI nagarInA gaMDu rAjAnA rAjyamAM zeThIAo-paTelIAe pitAnI nAtanA mANasane

Page #385
citra paricaya. 541 * najIvA gunhAne lIdhe phAMsI detA jue che (cIbhaDAnA cerane phAMsInI zikSA!), bIjI bAju sudhAraka zAstrAbAvA pAse prAyazcita levAnuM vacana ApatA ane jyAre pAchaLa dArUnuM pyAluM bIjA hAthamAM chAnuM mAnuM dharI rAkhatA jovAmAM Ave che. Ama benI vacamAM baMnene bhegA karI sudhArakane gadheDAnA kAna umeLa ane purANapriya zeThIne puchaDI kheMcate evuM dRzya raju karavAmAM AvyuM che. upasaMhAramAM svAmI vivekAnaMdanA zabdomAM kahIe te " A dezamAM jevA ghera tamoguNI prakRtivALA loke che tevA duniyAnA bIjA keI bhAgamAM nathI. bahAra juo te parama sAtvika hovAno DoLa kare ane jarA uMDA utarIne tapAsa kare te ghe tamabhAva-jaDatA -ALasa-ajJAna vigere jaNayA vinA rahe nahI. AvA lethI jagatanuM zuM hita thavAnuM hatuM ? AvI nirUghAgI, nirUdhamI, susta-ALasu, kAmAMdha udara parAyaNa nAti duniyAmAM keTalA divasa jIvI zake ? 6. nagnasatya-nizcayanayathI bhaDakatI dunIyA-(pR. 435) A citramAM nagnasatya hAthamAM satyane prakAza laI duniyA sAme nirbhaya dRSTi pheMkatuM ubhuM che, jema ke pAse nirdoSa bAlaka tenI sAme najara karatuM, gela karatuM beThuM che. duniAnA lokomAM satyanI dRSTi paDatAM bhaDakI uThayA che eya bApare ! khAdho ! ema koI nAse che, koI he taI jAya che, keI AMkha sAme ADA hAtha nAkhI de che, keI bicArA gaLIA baLada jevA besI jAya che, ke lAMbA sUI jAya che, te kaI nAsavAmAM bIjAnI madada le che, koI bIjAnI gAdamAM satAya che-Ama bhinna bhinna sthiti anubhavatI duniAne zuM kahevuM? raMka ke zrImaMta, dharma adhama, rAjA ke prajA, AgevAna ke jarA ke strI saune satya gamatuM hoya te te priya zabdonA lUgaDAM pahereluM ke mizra raMganAM A bhUSaNe vALuM game che, paNa nAguM, tadana digaMbarI, amizrita evuM satya gamatuM nathI. nizcayanaya 'ne vyavahAranayathI mizrita karyuM hoya tyAre sAmAnya rUcivALA lekane gaLe base che; nahita ekaluM, nayu nizcayanayanuM satya tiraskAra, avamAna, ane tyAgane pAtra thAya che. A saMbaMdhe ghaNuM vicAravAnuM che ane te ame dareka vyaktigrasepIe chIe. A citra yuropIya eka kArDa para AveluM hatuM ane tenA parathI mATe bloka rA. cheTAlAla tejapAla modI, rAjekeTanA citrakAre karAvI ane te ane upare pAMcamAM citrane vAparavA ApyAM che te mATe tene upakAra mAnIe chIe. 7. sva. zrIyuta hemacaMda amaracaMda. Amane janma saM. 1935mAM thayo hato. pitAzrI sva. amaracaMda talakacaMde jaina kamamAM dAnavIra ane satya rIte zubha kAryamAM sakhAvata karanAra purUSa tarIke nAmanA kADhI che e sau koI jANe che. A putra paNa temanA saMskAra pariNamelA hovAthI tevA jAge emAM kaMI navAI nathI. paraMtu aphasosanI vAta che ke mAtra 35-36 varSanI vaye A prapaMcI jagatane tyAga karI gayA che. - sva. amaracaMda zeThe rUpiyA daza hajAranI rakama muMbAinI yunivarsiTIne ApI dIdhI che ke jemAMthI bI.e. mAM jaina sAhityane aicchika viSaya lenArane skolarazIpa ApavAmAM Ave che, te ApaNe jene zrImaMtane anukaraNIya che. temaNe jaina vAMcanamALA taiyAra karavAne re.

Page #386
42 zrI jaina ve. kA. suraDa manasukhalAla kiranacaMda mahetAne rAkamAM hatA, paraMtu te kA apUrNa rahyuM hatuM. chatAM sva. hemacaMda zeThe te pUrepUrA utsAhathI AgaLa calAvyuM hatuM. AmAM lagabhaga daza hajAra rUpIA kharca thayA hatA ema sva. hemaca'dabhAinuM kahevuM thatuM hatuM, paraMtu te kArya jUdI jAdI vyaktinI dRSTi nIce pasAra thAya teAja prakaTa karavuM ane temAM abhiprAya arasparasa virUddha paDavAthI atyAra sudhI te prakaTa thai zakela nathI e khedajanaka che. AzA che ke te manA sutra bhA nagInadAsa e cAra vidyAneAnI kamITI karI teneA vizeSa mata lai prasiddha karavA prayatna karaze ane samAjane upakRta karaze. A uparAMta sva.hemade potAnI dITa jethI jaina vidyArthIomAM dhArmika jJAnanA phelAvA thAya te mATe eka uttama yeAjanA ghaDI jaina zvetAMbara kAnphraranmanI ejayukezana kheDuMte rU. 2500 nI kula rakama ApI hatI ke jemAMthI daravarSe pAMcaso rUpa A nAma tarIke ApavAnA hatA. AmAM potAnA upakArI vRjya pitAzrInuM nAma joDavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ke je 'amaracaMda talakacaMda jaina dhArmika hariphAinI parIkSA' tarIkenI yeAjanA dhaNI tehamaMda nIvaDI hatI. vaLI peAtAnA tepitAnA smaraNArthe potAnA vatana mAMgareALa vAsI jaina vidyArthIo mATe eka nAdara rakama jUdI rAkhI gA. mU. jaina hArsTala sAthe khIMga kADhI che. taduparAMta hamaNA sthApita thayelA mahAvIra jaina vidyAlayamAM daza varSa sudhI dareka varSe rU. 1001 ApI te yAjanAnA sthaLabhUta thayA hatA. kheda e che ke te saMsthA udhaDatI jovAnu temanAthI khanI zakayuM nathI. A parathI jaNAze ke jaina samAja ke je aMdhakAramAM paDelI che. tenI samakSa jJAnadIpaka dharavAnu ati upayogI che e sUtra temanA hudayamAM sadAdita rahyuM hatuM. prAkRta mArgAdezikA taiyAra karAvavA temanu paNa lakSya gayuM hatuM. jenAmAM jJAtibheda hatA ke nahi vagere viSayApara inAmI nibaMdho taiyAra karAvavA temane vicAra hatA. samAja sudhAraka tarIke paNa temaNe ucca manekha batAvyuM hatuM. mAMgarALamAM keTalAka jUnA vicAra vALAe jaina vidhie lagna karavA viddha jhuMbeza upADI hatI, chatAM tevAM lagna karavAmAM kAipaNa jAtano bAdha nathI paraMtu lAbha che ema samajI temaNe te te vidhithIja lagna karyAM hatA. AthI upasthita thayelA kalaha sAme temaNe daDhatA ane hiMmata batAvI hatI. paradezagamana pratye pUrNa sahAnubhUti hatI, ane vighA hunnara arthe paradeza janArane madada ApatA eTaluMja nahi paraMtu pAtAne paNa paradeza jai pAtAnA kamIzana ejaTa, kApaDanA vepArI, tathA rUnA vepArI tarIke sArA anubhava meLavavAnA dRDha vicAra hatA. kheda e che ke Ayue yArI ApI nahi ane mananA maneAratha manamAM rahyA ! temaNe aMgrejI sArI rIte lakhI vAMcI zake teTalI keLavaNI lai vepAramAM tAlIma meLavI hatI, ane talakacaMda jeThAnA nAmathI cAlatI kApaDanI dukAna, tathA ziva hema abhara nAmathI cAlatI kamizana eja'TanI peDhI dhamadheAkAra temaNe calAvela che. vaLI vepAra - thI amuka bhAga dharmAdAnA rAkho temAMthI garIba vidyArthione madada karatA, dhIratA ane tethI temanA aneka AzIrvAdya meLavatA. samAja sevaka tarIke jaNAvavAnuM ke teo dareka upayAgI jaina saMsthAmAM petAnI hA jarI ApatA eTalu ja nahi paraMtu te aMge thatAM upayAgI kuMDAmAM sArA zA ApavAmAM kadI pachAta paDatA nahi. jaina samAjamAM kema vadhu grejyueTA, saMskArI purUSo ane padavI dharA thAya te pRcchA bhAvI teo pratye bahu prameAda rAkhatA.

Page #387
citra paricaya. 543 dharmabhAvanA ghaNI tIvra hatI, hamezAM pUjA karavAnuM cUkatA nahi ane te mATe pepatAnA baMgalAmAMja dhaNuM suMdara dhara derAsara karAvyuM hatuM; cha parvo pALavA uparAMta vratta upavAsa sevatA, uttama vidvAna muni mahArAjazrInA upadeza zravaNa karavA sAthe temanI AjJAnusAra tana mana dhanathI sukRta karatA, ane dhArmika pustakA vAMcI manana karatA. snehIo pratye uccanAva ane lAgaNI rAkhatA; vidyAnAnA samAgama haMmezAM icchatA; ane Anada gamata tathA vineAda ApI teo pAsethI letA. AvA purUSo Tuka AyuSya bhogavI cAlyA jAya e samAjane mATI khATa tA kahevAya; A pregaTa puravA mATe jaina zIkhatA temanA pagale cAlI peAtAnA tana mana dhanane suya kare teA dhaNu sArUM. chevaTe ame A svargastha mahAzayanA AtmAnuM paraleAkaprayANa uttama hA eja icchI viramIe chIe. 8. zeTha lalubhAI rAyaca'da temanA janma sa. 1906 mAM thayA hatA. tenI 13 varSanI uMmara thatAM temanAM pitAzrI 57 varSanI vaye svastha thayA tyAra pachI meATAbhAinI dekharekha temaNe jhaverAtanA dha nuM zikSaNa levA mAMDayuM. temAM sArI tAlIma lai zeradalAlInA dhaMdhAmAM joDAyA, ane pachI pote dhI amadAvAda nyu spiniMga anDa menyuphekacariMga mila ubhI karI ane chapanIA duSkALanA bArIka vakhate tene TakAvI rAkhavA satata mahenata lIdhI. saMvata 1958 mAM vepArAttejaka speniga mila rAkhI susthita karavA prayAsa karyAM. pachI haripura spiniMga mitra kheAlI. AvI rIte traNa mileAnA ejeMTa tarIke kAma karI mUDImAM vadhArA karyAM; para Mtu pAchaLathI kamazIe temane bahu nukazAnI khamavA uparAMta herAna thavuM paDayuM. peAtAnI unnata avasthAmAM hRdayamAM rahelA yA ane ArdratAnA guNathI potAnA dhananA sArI rIte vyaya karyAM hatA. chapananA duSkALa prasaMge dhaNA garImAne anna vagerenAM sAdhanA pUrAM pADavAM uparAMta mahipatarAma rUparAma aAthAzramane sArI rIte madada karatA hatA. nabaLI sthitinA jainabadhu mATe khAvApIvAnI sagavaDa teo kAme lAge tyAM sudhI karavA jainahitavardhaka gRha amadAvAdamAM kheAlyuM hatu. ane dara varSe doDha hajAra rU. kharca karatA. raktapitta jevA rAgathI grata temaja apaMgate Azraya ApavA mATe inkayurebala pA parsa hAusa e nAmanI saMsthA kheAlAvI hatI ke je hAla cAlu che. jaina vidyArthionA lAbha mATe ane tene joitI sagavaDa karI ApavA mATe zrI buddhisAgara AcAyaeNnA upadezathI jaina zvetAMbara kheorDiMga kholyuM hatuM ke je dhaNuM sArUM kArya aAra sudhI karI rahela che ane karatuM raheze A kAryamAM jaina meDiMganuM kArya vadhAre sthAyI, jIvaMta, ane zeAbhAjanaka che kAraNa ke amadAvAda jainapurI gaNAya che, tyAM jaina zramatA jabarA paDayA che, chatAM temAMthI A meDiMganuM kArya zeDa lallubhAinA hastathI thAya e temane mATe mubAraka khAdIbharyuM ane stutipAtra che. manuSya paramAnA kAryo mATeja prazaMsAne pAtra Thare che. zeTha lalubhAira AphatanAM vAdaLAM aneka AvI gayAM chatAM temaNe je sahanazIlanA rAkhI che te anukaraNIya che.

Page #388
:::: 28 konpharansa mizana % # # # 1 zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa. # (saMvata 1971 nA bIjA vaizAkha vada 4 thI zrAvaNa vada 7, tA. 1-6-15 thI 31-8-15 sudhI.). 718-12-0 vasula AvyA. gayA mAsa AkharanA bAkI rU. 2294-40 1 upadezaka mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMda-kAThIAvADa. vaMthalI-zeTha devakaraNa mULajI 25, vaDALa re, sukhapara 2, bhAkhIALA , mane jevaDI 6, golAdhara 1, moTImAraDa jA, bhalagAmaDA 1, vADodara 1, bhADera be. gaMdA pA, bhANavaDa 16, jAmajodhapura 3, pAnelI 17, kolakI 10, upaleTA 2, thAna 5, coTIlA hA, saNosarA 1, vIchIyA 11aa, pALIyAda 5, boTAda 47, kula rU. 188-8-0. 2 upadezaka mI, puMjAlAla premacada-amadAvAda jIllA tathA napura nA. gedhAvI 22aa, zIlaja , sANaMda para, juna 2. vaTANA 28NA, tArA rA, nAma , ta . kula. rU. 194-4-0 3 upadezaka mI. amRtalAla vADIlAla-u. gujarAta tathA kAThIAvADa. - zaNavAla 7, daiyapa 1, bArolA 4, bhoyAtarA 11, surAcaMda 10, TAMpI 2 duDavA 5, dhIgAma 2, roDa 1, gemI 3, ratanapurA 1, cItaravADA 13, hADejA 13, galIpa 2, jANavI 2, kAThIAvADa-mAMgarola 25, prabhAsa pATaNa 25, geMDaLa , jAmanagara visA ozavALa jJAti 50, jAmanagara vizAzrImALI jJAti 50. kula rU.23-0-0. 4 mAjI upadezaka mI. caMpAlAlajI cokhacaMdajI rAyapura 1 // sAlAmagaDha 2. 4 -8-0 AgevAna gRhasthAe pitAnI meLe mokalyA. udepura-rA. harakhacaMda bhurAbhAi rA, muMbai zeTha cunIlAla nahAnacaMda 11, bAbu jIvaNalAlajI 15. zeTha bhogIlAla vIracaMda je. pI. 15, rA. rA. motIcaMda gIradharalAla kApaDIA 11, bAbu ratanalAla cunIlAlajI 7, zeTha motIlAla mULajI 5, zeTha lallubhAi karamacaMda lAla 3, rA. rA. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI 3, rA.rA. makanajI juThAbhAI 5, rA. rA umedacaMda dolatacaMda bareDIA 2, zeTha bAlAbhAI jecaMda 1, zeTha naretamadAsa bhANajI 11, zeTha lakSmIcaMdajI ghIyA 5. kula rU. 86-8-0. ekaMdara kula rUpIA. 3014-0-0.

Page #389
- kenpharansa mizana. 2 upadezaka pravAsa. ( dareka gAmanA patra uparathI TuMka sAra dAkhala karela che.) mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMda --kAThIAvADa 1 ravanI-junAgaDha. konpharansanA hetu upara bhASaNo ApyAM hatAM temAM kanyA vijyanA bhASaNanI asara ghaNI sArI thaI che. ahIM kayA vikrayano rIvAja nathI. vaLI lagna prasaMge phaTANAM na gAvA saMbaMdhI vivecana karatAM ghaNuM benae tevAM naThArAM gIte lagna prasaMge na gAvA pratibaMdha karelo che. jaina ane jainetaramAM bhASaNonI asara sArI thaI che. 2 bhANavaDa--jAmanagara. A gAmanA tamAma gRhasthoe jene sAthe maLI upadezaka mI. vADIlAlane ghaNAM uttama prakAranuM mAnapatra Apela che paNa jagyAnA saMkocane lIdhe ahIM dAkhala karela nathI. (nakala konpharansa ophIsamAM phAIla che.) | gudA-jAmanagarabhANavaDanI mAphaka A gAmavALAe paNa mI. vADIlAlane mAnapatra Apela che jenI nakala konpharansa ophIsamAM che. 4 pAnelI-guMdA pramANe - 5 coTIlA-traNa divasa sudhI tamAma koma, musadIvarga vagere rUbarU bhASaNa ApyAM, mahArAja zrI jeThamalajI svAmInA pramukhapaNa nIce kanyA vikrayanuM bhASaNa ApatAM kanyA vikraya na karavAnI bAdhAA thaI che. temaja bIDI na pIvAnI paNa bAdhAo thaI che. sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa daravarSe cAra AnA pramANe ugharAvI mokalI ApavA khuzAlI batAvI che. 6 pAlIyAda--DokaTara somAbhAInA pramukhapaNuM nIce bhASaNa ApyAM. asara ghaNI sArI thaI che. mI. pujAlAla premacaMda-amadAvAda jIllA tathA tAlapunAnA 1 godhAvI-traNa divasa rahI jUdA judA viSayo upara bhASaNo ApatAM phaTANAM na gAvA ghaNI oMnee pratijJA karI che. 2 rAmapurA-traNa vakhata sabhAo bharI, jUdI jUdI bAbato upara bhASaNo ApatAM phaTANA na gAvAnI ghaNI bahenee pratijJA karI che. 3 bIlADA-mAravADa. yahAMpara gAMvakI bIcame cAra jAhera sabhAo bharI. jUde jUde viSayopara chaTAdAra bhASAmA vyAkhyAna dIA. sabhAmeM sabalokoM Atathe. bahuta achI asara huI. 4 jetAraNa-mAravADa. do sabhAo dAdAjI ke maMdira ke cokame ora eka sabhA bajArameM saba lokakI bIcame bharI bhASaNa dIA. achI asara huI.

Page #390
zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phreMDa zrI jaina zvetAMbara kAnpharansa taraphathI upadezako mAta zrI sukRta bhaDAra kuMDanI vasulAta karavAmAM Ave che te badhI jagyAe eka varSa mAM pahoMcI zakatA nahIM hovAthI dareka gAmanA AgevAna jaina baMdhue potAnA gAmamAMthI zrI sukRta bhaDAra krUDanI rakama vasula karI muMbai zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaeNAnpharansa upara meAkalAvI Apaze ema AzA rAkhavAmAM Ave che. hAlamAM jAmanagaranA zrI sathe rUA. 100) mAkalI ApyA che. bIA varanA sadhe rU. 122 meAka ii ApyA che tevIja rote A baMnne saMdhAnuM anukaraNa bIjA gAmAnA sadha karaze evI AzA rAkhIe chIe. mubaimAMthI lagabhaga rUA. 200 uparAMta vasula thayA che ane ugharANuM cAlu che. kI sukRta bhaMDAra krUDamAM dareka strI purUSoe eka varSamAM chAmAM ochA cA AnA ApavAnA che. cAra AnA jevI rakamathI kAine kazA bhAra paDavAnA navI. cAra AnA jevI rakama varasa divase ApavI te kAMi khIsAta nathI. dareka mANasa peAtAnI sukabhAimAMthI aThavADIAmAM pAi zrI sukRta bhAra pDa khAte judI kADhe te eka varSe te rakama savAcAra AnAnI thAya. AvI jIja rakama dareka jaina badhue potAnA umaMgathI meAkalAvI Ape te| ApaNI jaina zvetAMbara SoNnpharansa taraphathI keLavaNI khAtAmAM--pAThazALAomAM apAtI madadamAM vAMdhA Ave nahIM. temaja ApaNI mahAna saMsthA (kAnpharansa ) te nIbhAvavAmAM kazI aDacaNa Ave nahIM. kaeNnpharansanA TharAvane mAna ApavuM e save jaina bhAionI pharaja che. lI. sevaka, meAhanalAla hemacaMda onararI sekreTarI zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phUDa kamITI. muMbainA grAhakeAne vinati. pAyanI mubai naM. 3. haeNraeNTa mAsikanA cAlu ane 1915nI sAlanuM lavAjama vasula karavA mATe ephrIsanA paTAvALAne khIla sAthe mAkalavAmAM Avaze. teA bIlamAM paTAvAlAnI sahI laIne lavAjama cUkAvI ApavA tasdI lezeAjI dUranA bhAga jevA ke kATa, vAlakezvaranA grAhakone aMka vI. pI. thI mekalavAmAM Avaze teA temaNe paNa vI. pI. svIkArI levA maherabAnI karavI. AsI. se. jAhera khabara. .. .. sarva bane jANa karavAmAM Ave che ke mI. trIbhAvana jAdavajI pahelAM ApaNI zrI jaina zvetAMbara UnpharansanA upadezaka tarIke hatA. paNa 5 6 varSa thayAM teone rajA ApavAmAM AvelI che hAlamAM teo " dezAti pablIka spIkara khAtu evu nAma ApI kAThIAvADamAM jyAM tyAM jIvadyAnAM bhASaNA karI paisA vasula kare che. te paisAnA kayA khAtAmAM zuM upayega thAya che te kAMI paNa jAheramAM AvatuM nathI. vaLI " dezeAnnati pablIka spokara khAtu e nAmanI kAi paNa saMsthA amArA jANuvAmAM nathI. tema te khAtu kAi pazu gRhasthoe sthApela nathI. AvI rIte khATAM nAma ApI bhALA mANasA pAsethI jIvadayAne nAme chApelI pahoMca ApI te paisA kaDhAve che. vadyAnuM nAma sAMbhaLI sau kAi pAta peAtAne hAtha laMbAve e svAbhAvika che. mATe havethI kAie mI. trAMbAvana jAdavajIne kAMi paNa rakama na ApavA saune jaNAvIe chIe. zrI jaina zvetAMbara kAnsa kalyANacaMda zAbhAgamya, resIDenTa janarala sekreTarI. zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaeNAnpharansa } muMbai pAyadhunI na. 3 sUcanA A aMka paryuSaNa parva mAM bahAra pADavAne cAkasa vicAra hatA paNa keTalIka a nivArya agavaDatAe meADA bahAra pADavAmAM AnyAthI cAra mAsaneA-julAIthI okaTobara sudhInA A cchuka bahAra pADayA che.

Page #391
dAnavIra zeTha lallubhAI rAyacaMda jhaverI, amadAvAda jaina che. eDaganA sthApaka. janma-saMvata 1906 . mRtyu-saMvata 1971.

Page #392

Page #393
zrI jaina zvetAmbara kAphara sa heralDa sapTembara 1912 (paryuSaNa aka) * * * * * * * * * ~ ** . 2 * LATE SARDAR SETH LALBHAI DALPATBHAI saddagata saradAra zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI janma-sa'. 1919 dehAnsaga-saM'. 1968

Page #394
_